A Bibliography of English Etymology

This page intentionally left blank

A Bibliography of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources Volume II: Word List

Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

University of Minnesota Press
Minneapolis London

The University of Minnesota Press gratefully acknowledges assistance provided for the publication of this book by the John K. and Elsie Lampert Fesler Fund.

This project was begun by Kurt Goblirsch, continued by Martha B. Mayou, and completed with Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson and the help of numerous assistants.

Copyright 2010 by the Regents of the University of Minnesota All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Published by the University of Minnesota Press 111 Third Avenue South, Suite 290 Minneapolis, MN 55401-2520 http://www.upress.umn.edu Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Liberman, Anatoly.    A bibliography of English etymology / Anatoly Liberman with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson.     p.   cm.    Includes bibliographical references.    ISBN 978-0-8166-6772-7 (hc : alk. paper)    1. English language—Etymology—Bibliography.  I. Hoptman, Ari.  II. Carlson, Nathan E.  III. Title.    Z2015.E85L53 2009    [PE1571]    016.422—dc22  2009035075 Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper The University of Minnesota is an equal-opportunity educator and employer.

16  15  14  13  12  11  10

10  9  8  7  6  5  4  3  2  1

As a rule, bibliography is a production of the mind too cold and dry to produce even a slight emotion, but this work was a rare exception: it was read, and praised, and abused. —  Olphar Hamst [Ralph Thomas], A Martyr to Bibliography: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Quérard, Bibliographer (London: John Russell Smith, 1867), 23 [in Quérard’s Les supercheries littéraires dévoilées, 1852]

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

Introduction  ix

Volume I. Sources Journal Abbreviation List  3 Bibliography  51 Supplement 1: Subject Reference  345 Supplement 2: Publications Containing Mainly Lists of Words Borrowed into English and Containing Little or No Discussion of Their Origin  413

Volume II. Word List The Word List  419 Supplement 1: Thesaurus  891 Supplement 2: List of Regional Words Featured in This Volume  905 Supplement 3: English Words of Certain and Possible Celtic Origin  915 Supplement 4: List of Archaic Words Featured in This Volume  945 Supplement 5: List of Slang Words Featured in This Volume  947

This page intentionally left blank

I N T RODUC T ION

Several parts of this paper evince that the author is an amiable man; and the whole certainly manifests much deep research and profound disquisition. — From an anonymous review of Nicholas Collin, Philological Views of some very ancient Words in several Languages (Monthly Review 38, 1802, 254).

1. The Project
The idea of writing a new etymological dictionary of English goes back to 1987 and owes its existence to chance. In Scandinavian mythology, mention is made of a nanny goat with the deceptively transparent name Hei0rún. While casting about for its origin, I remembered the English word heifer and wondered whether hei- had anything to do with hei0-. Although heifer appears in Skeat, The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology, the OED, Weekley, and Partridge, they all say somewhat different things about its history, whereas the less specialized dictionaries give only the Old English form and call heifer a word of unknown origin. Professor J. Lawrence Mitchell, my former colleague at Minnesota, looked up heifer in his copy of Hensleigh Wedgwood’s dictionary and found an explanation absent from the other sources. I spent half a year researching this animal name (hei- and hei0- turned out to be unrelated) and published an article in which, following Wedgwood’s lead, I seem to have explained hei- (but not -fer) correctly. More important than familiarizing myself with a reasonable hypothesis on the derivation of heifer in a book that my friend owned was the fact that I accidentally discovered Wedgwood. In my naiveté I had assumed that the half-dozen English etymological dictionaries on my shelf were all that existed. The question arose whether I was ignorant of some other hidden treasures. Further searches produced a long list of little known and forgotten etymological dictionaries of English. My work on the origin of heifer consisted not so much of weighing various suggestions as of trying to find out the literature on that word. Outside the area of English, most modern etymological dictionaries are analytic, that is, their authors discuss every word with reference to earlier scholarship, cite their sources, and offer hypotheses in agreement with or in defiance of their predecessors. Some surveys are detailed, others are brief, but even the shortest of them are useful. By contrast, English etymological dictionaries and “thick” dictionaries with an etymological component, including the OED, Webster, Wyld’s The Universal Dictionary of the English Language, and The Random House Dictionary, are dogmatic and seldom state whether the opinions they express have been borrowed from earlier works or are their own. Occasionally we are told that “some (other) people / scholars” think differently. Therefore, an investigator of English etymology is left without bibliographical clues and always has to begin from scratch. Apart from the articles stating their aim directly (“The Origin of the Word . . .”), one can run
ix

Introduction

into the sought-for information almost anywhere. Perhaps in the hundreds of notes with the generic title “Etymologies” in about twenty languages or in a treatise on horticulture, an illuminating line on the origin of the word strawberry occurs, or perhaps a Scandinavian researcher interested in dealing with the history of lyng had a good idea on heather. Even a list of the books to be consulted is hard to generate. Nor are they available at every major library. For example, the University of Minnesota, whose holdings in the area of Germanic linguistics are excellent, did not have any of the four editions of Wedgwood’s dictionary. It missed even March’s adaptation of the first letters (there were plans to reprint Wedgwood’s work with additions and corrections). It now has all of them. When my work on heifer came to an end (a premature end from my current perspective), I realized that if I ever decided to write another etymology, I would again have to start looking through countless bibliographies on the off chance of finding something useful. Spending half a year on one word is a generous allowance, considering how few half-years most of us are allotted, that is, in comparison with the number of words in any language. Ever since the publication of the OED, English lexicography has been admired for its perfection, and it is odd that no one has written an English etymological dictionary emulating Vasmer’s (Russian), Fraenkel’s (Lithuanian), or at least Jan de Vries’s (Dutch). Such a dictionary is long overdue, and I decided to write one myself. The main task was to put together a bibliography of everything published in journals and collections of papers about the origin of English words. I shared my plan with Professor Mitchell, and he agreed to join forces with me, but the following year he accepted an offer to become the Head of the Department of English at Texas A&M University and left for College Station. From then on, the compilation work on the bibliography and the writing of etymologies became my responsibility. The bibliography has now reached a stage at which it, in my opinion, deserves publication, and a volume of fifty-five etymologies drawing on the amassed data has recently appeared (Anatoly Liberman, with the assistance of J. Lawrence Mitchell, An Analytic Dictionary of English Etymology. Minneapolis, London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008). Only one exhaustive etymological bibliography seems to exist. It was compiled for Finnish and appeared in the volumes of Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientarum Fennicæ, Sarja/Ser. B 36, 1937 (by Kai Donner; 468 pp.), through 1932; 77/1 (by Elvi Erämetsä; 173 pp.) for the years 1935-1950; and 186, for the years 1950-1965 (also by Elvi Erämetsä; 190 pp.). This is an incomparable achievement, though the layout of the bibliogaphy, titled Verzeichnis der etymologisch behandelten finnischen Wörter, is hard on the eye. A less ambitious venture was Harold H. Bender’s A Lithuanian Etymological Index Based on Brugmann’s Grundriss and the Etymological Dictionaries of Uhlenbeck (Sanskrit), Kluge (German), Feist (Gothic), Berneker (Slavic), Walde (Latin), and Boisacq (Greek). Princeton: Princeton University Press, London: Humphrey Milford Oxford University Press, 1921, 307 pp. His list of sources, in addition to the dictionaries mentioned in the title, takes up two pages (however, the earliest book he excerpted is dated 1713 and the latest, 1909). Bender’s index appeared long before Fraenkel’s dictionary, and specialists in the field of both Balto-Slavic and IndoEuropean philology often turned to it. Some time ago, Swedish etymologists began to compile a database of references to the origins of Swedish words; unfortunately, the project was discontinued. See Birgit Falck-Kjällquist, “Information om påbörjat ‘etymologiregister,’” in Studier i svensk språk­ historia 4. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammenkomsten för svenska språkets historia, Stockholm 1-3 november, 1995. Patrik Aström (ed). Stockholm: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Stockholms universitet, 1997, pp. 217-18. Similar databases must exist in all centers of etymological research, but except for the Finnish Verzeichnis . . ., none of them has been made available to the public.
x

Introduction

2. The Choice of Works and Words
From a bibliographical point of view, etymology has blurred contours. For instance, in tracing the paths of the noun plow (plough), some researchers came to the conclusion that Germanic lent *plOg to Slavic, others think that the borrowing went in the opposite direction, and still others believe that both language groups took over the word from an unknown common source. Apparently, not all the works written on the Slavic cognates of plow, when they address Old Slavic semantics, morphology, and phonetics, are of equal importance to a student of Germanic and English. On a more limited scale, one wonders how much information on the origin of Latin frango is relevant for the etymology of English break. Words with connections in and outside Indo-European, such as numerals and kin terms, are especially problematic, for the scholarly literature on them is inexhaustible. English cow, German Kuh, and Icelandic k6r are traceable to the same Indo-European etymon, and a detailed knowledge of their cognates may be useful to a student of English, but the situation with four, to give an almost random example, is not so clear, because most works on the development from Old English fEower to its present-day reflex four, as well as those on Gothic fidwor and Old Icelandic fjórir in their relation to Latin quartor and Classical Greek tûssarej ~ tûttarej, deal with their phonetic form rather than their origin, and the line has to be drawn somewhere in a bibliography of English etymology. Feist’s references are too inclusive. Yet in dealing with Gothic vocabulary, focus should be on reconstructing distant etymons; this cannot always be the case with a living language. Even in studying the oldest words preserved in Modern English, it is debatable to what extent a bibliography like the present one should take note of the works on infixes and laryngeals. In one article after another, Gothic twaddje and Old Icelandic tweggja illustrate the nature of Verschärfung. Not all of them are of much use for the etymology of two. Doubts of a different type arise in connection with works on historical phonetics, morphology, and semantics. Since in this bibliography the science of etymology is understood as both a search for origins and an investigation of words’ later development, articles explaining why key and broad rhyme with free and fraud rather than ray and road are its integral part. On the other hand, break is a crown witness of the alleged unpredictability of phonetic change, and every major contribution to the Great Vowel Shift has something to say on the pronunciation of great and steak (surprisingly, they rhyme with rate and rake instead of beat and bleak). In addition, Old English brekan displays a morphological irregularity: it belongs to the fourth class despite a postvocalic obstruent in its root. Thus the literature contains discussion of infixes (as in Latin fra-n-go), ablaut (a “wrong” class), and an outwardly erratic modern diphthong. Even those sharing the most liberal view of the subject of etymology will probably admit that only part of the literature involving the history of break needs to be considered in an English etymological dictionary. The same holds for semantics. Numerous articles and books are devoted to Old, Middle, and Early Modern English usage, but despite their emphasis on older periods, their orientation is synchronic. For an etymologist, who traces the development of meaning, learning which color terms occur in Beowulf and which words for “sadness” are used in The Seafarer is of limited importance. Works on such subjects stayed outside the bibliography. The articles that deal with the cognates of English words and aberrations from the expected pattern have been included but not those that merely cite related forms to illustrate a phonetic correspondence (for example, Old English brecan – Old High German brehhan – Gothic brikan). The same principle has been applied to semantics. However, the bibliography took over twenty years to complete, and the guidelines, as they appear above, were formulated gradually. At the beginning, I was afraid to miss something, while at the end, my main concern was not to clutter
xi

Introduction

the list with superfluous matter. This accounts for a certain degree of inconsistency in the final version. Despite the word English in its title, the bibliography has been conceived broadly and as noted, includes works on the etymology of the cognates of English words. Articles on the origin of Gothic ahtau, German gleiten, Russian gorod ‘town,’ and so forth have been marked for English eight, glide, and garden / yard, irrespective of whether they are mentioned in the text. While reading works on some Norwegian or Dutch word, I used various dictionaries to find out whether it has related forms in English. Since their absence from Falk-Torp, Franck-Van Wijk, and Jan de Vries does not necessarily mean that such forms do not exist, some useful information may have been lost. A case in point is the etymology of German Garbe ‘sheaf.’ Kluge-Mitzka and Kluge-Seebold give no English cognates of Old English gearwe, and I remembered yarrow too late; as a result, references to Garbe could no longer be regained. Sometimes, common sense rather than scholarly considerations prompted my decisions. Despite the fact that Middle English nemen yielded to its Scandinavian synonym taka (Modern English take), nimble and numb have preserved the normal and the zero grade of the root nem-. Yet the multiple works on Gothic niman and its cognates hardly merited inclusion in the bibliography. Likewise, listing the vast bibliography on Gothic hiri ‘here’ under here because of a possible tie between them seemed wasteful. I ignored the literature on German Reich and its cognates despite its connection with rich and the existence of -ric in bishopric. A similar principle has been applied to words often called obscurely related. For instance, although English regional breeze ‘gadfly’ resembles German Bremse (the same meaning), they do not look like the continuations of the same protoform. Works on Bremse have not been listed under breeze unless breeze is mentioned in them. No special effort has been made to find works on the distant origin of such Common European words as tiger and crocodile, but to the extent that they have occurred in the reading program they have been included. Forty-six articles under elephant is a respectable number. Someone interested in the origin of carnival, fiasco, gallop, mask, mazurka, and so forth cannot expect to find here anything like a near-complete list of relevant works. Yet for various reasons, bigot, element, mammoth, rune, shaman, shibboleth, squaw, and viking (to cite random examples) are represented with perhaps more than expected fullness. This bibliography would have lost its purpose if it cited the immense literature on the origin of ßnqropoi because English happens to have the nouns anthropology and misanthrope. But it was a pity to ignore serious articles on the appearance of such words as enthusiasm, romantic, and scientist when they focused on the history of those words in English rather than on their Classical Greek, Latin, and French etymons. A bibliography cannot differentiate between useful (clever, ingenious, revealing, profound) and useless (uninformed, ignorant, trivial, misleading) contributions. In the preface to the 1847 edition of his dictionary, Noah Webster said about some early works on etymology that much of what they “contain is now so familiar to scholars of moderate attainments, as scarceley to repay the labor of perusals” (p. lxxi). Compare a retrospective view at the end of the century (also by an American linguist):
Ever since Dean Trench published his suggestive but wholly unscientific studies in language, a very general popular interest has been taken, both in England and this country, in etymology. This has shown itself in the wild etymological guesses of the newspaper and the pulpit, which have so roused the righteous wrath of Professor Skeat, in the general improvement of our dictionaries with regard to derivations, and last but not least in the publication of independent works on various linguistic problems. At first, these excursions in the realm of words were of the same aimless character as those

xii

Introduction
of the imaginative Dean of St. Paul’s; but during the past ten years or more, under the inspiration of advanced German thought, many of them have assumed a more serious and systematic character. (Daniel Kilhan Dodge in a review of John Clark, Manual of Linguistics. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1893, in The Dial 16, 1894, 178.)

It would be rash to anticipate which of the articles, notes, and reviews featured in the bibliography will deserve perusing in the future. Some reviews list only misprints in well-known books, and some articles, although not rich in ideas, contain valuable references and provide typological parallels. In such cases, the “fringe benefits” justify their inclusion. The connotations of the tag regional in the word list are vague, for it has been applied in­ discriminantly to words current only in Australia, a few coastal villages in Scotland, and a remote corner of Alabama. The chronological boundaries of the words featured below are also vague. Ex­ cept for the terms designating some realities of the past, no pre-seventeenth-century words have been included if, according to the OED, they have not turned up in printed sources in the last four hundred years. Archaic in parentheses is self-explanatory. English words traceable to the same etymon are so numerous that consistent cross-referencing would have to connect not only wag(g)on and wain, much and mickle, yard and garden, tow and tug, drink and drench but also fish and porpoise. A practical approach has been adopted. Cross-references appear for doublets like yard / garden and when the citations following the words tend to overlap. (Consider quean / queen: they go back to different grades of ablaut of the same root.) A special case is comparatively rare pseudodoublets like iron / ore. The words are not related, but the authors discussing the history of ore invariably speak about iron, and vice versa; this is why they are connected by the cross-reference see also. As a rule, definitions in the word list provide only identification (‘a fish,’ ‘a tool,’ ‘a container,’ ‘a color,’ and so on). Some slang and regional words could not be checked in dictionaries. They appear in the form and with the gloss given in the text of the source article. Other than that, cross-references serve several purposes. Sometimes spelling variants are indicated (mould see under mold, tyke see under tike, waggon see under wagon). They are particularly important in dealing with regional vocabulary. For example, the name of the sea weed ware has been recorded in thirteen forms, and, since it is unpredictable which of them a user will search, all of them turn up below. In addition to wagon / waggon, we have wain, their etymological doublet. Wain has its own history, but it shares its etymon with that of wag(g)on. Therefore, a cross-reference is justified; here it is see rather than see under. The question of how many (distantly) related words should be listed in a single entry of an etymological dictionary has been discussed for years. William H. Jacobsen treats it at length (“The Root of the Matter: Reflections on English Etymological Dictionaries.” In The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Phillip C. Boardman, ed. Reno and Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press, 1987, 20-52). Calvert Watkins’s supplement to The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language shows what it would mean to be consistent and net all the reflexes of the Indo-European root that the word under consideration represents. A word featured in a dictionary of origins often resembles a huge stone thrown into water. Which of the rings are to be taken into account in lexicographical work should be decided on an individual basis. The word list contains over 14,800 words. 2,900 of them are tagged regional, and 765 bear the marker slang. Forty are both regional and slang. These numbers, especially the main one, 14,800, is a nontrivial comment on the state of English etymology as a science. The list reflects faithfully the scope of scholarly and popular discussion. If anything, it is overgenerous, because it includes words from hundreds of notes by people who believed that they could guess the origin of an
xiii

Introduction

English noun or verb by thinking hard about it or rejoiced when they found Hebrew and Greek look-alikes. Numerous words escaped the attention of contributors to journals and magazines. Nor has there been anything like equality in the treatment of English vocabulary. Some words have occupied etymologists for centuries, while for about 5,800 only one citation appears below, not in­ frequently of little worth. Unless an English word has well-attested Indo-European and Germanic cognates, etymologists, until recently, tended to pass it by. This is unfortunate, for everything that could be said about wolf and water, for example, has been said many times, whereas obscure words with dubious cognates outside English or with none at all remain in limbo. In 1981, Sterling Eisiminger authored a short article with the title “Etymology Unknown: Toward a Master List of Words of Obscure Origins” (American Speech 56, 146-48). It contained 83 words of the following type: barf ‘to vomit,’ bonkers ‘crazy,’ codswallop ‘nonsense,’ gobo ‘shield,’ lag ‘transport for crime’, naled ‘a short-lived insecticide,’ scouth ‘plenty,’ towie ‘a form of contract bridge,’ and zonked ‘being under the influence of alcohol.’ Eisiminger’s article produces the impression that the corners left unilluminated in English etymological research conceal mainly lexical freaks. But the truth is that, even if we disregard regional vocabulary and exotic or volatile slang, there are hundreds of universally known Modern English words about whose origin only vague conjectures exist. They span the huge territory from adze to yet. Of Eisiminger’s 83 words only 16 occur in the works cited below: boffin, dike (lesbian), faggot, fungo, gizmo, hootenanny, kibble, larrigan, lummox, moola, pash, rampike, shim, snitch, swivet, and twerp. The material that attracted Eisiminger’s attention was noticed long ago. In 1852 a certain A.A.D. (initials and pseudonyms are rampant among nineteenth-century contributors to popular journals) sent the following letter to Notes and Queries (vol. 6, 1852, p. 434):
Uncertain Etymologies – Does there exist a list of all the modern English words whose etymology is in an unsatisfactory state? If not, would not “N. & Q.” open its pages for the formation of such a catalogue, as preperatory to their systematic investigation?

A.A.D. may not have realized what a great future his idea had, but in 1852 the etymology of most English words was “in an unsatisfactory state,” and amateurs vied with one another in offering fanciful suggestions, so that the following reply by “C.” need not surprise us (Notes and Queries, vol. 6, 1852, pp. 588-89):
Uncertain Etymologies (Vol. vi., p. 434) – A.A.D. proposes that “N. & Q.” should open its pages to a list of all modern English words “whose etymologies are in an unsatisfactory state.” I, for one, beg leave to enter my protest against what would end by turning “N. & Q.” into a “conjectural dictionary of the English tongue.” Those who have thought seriously of the formation of language, will, I think, be of opinion that etymological portions of “N. & Q.” have not been the most shining or most useful. We have had some pages of contest whether devil, diable, diavolo were not derived from the Sanscrit, instead of from the Greek dißboloj; and a correspondent, NOTA, in Vol. vi., p. 462, (with, I admit, many daily instances in his favour), thinks that the “leading article” of a newspaper really means a leaden one! May I be permitted to say, as we are talking typographically, that I do not think the late Note a Nota bene.

Eisiminger was, most probably, unaware of this correspondence, as I was unaware of his suggestions when in 1992 I published an article titled “The ‘Dregs’ of English Etymology” (General Linguistics 32, 16-35). It contained over 2,000 words “of unknown origin” culled from The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. My list should be treated with caution: it reflects not the truth but the opinions of The OED, with which Onions almost always concurred. Students of English are rexiv

Introduction

luctant to turn to cruces, evidently for fear that their labor will be wasted. The volume of fifty-five etymologies, referred to above, shows that such fears are not necessarily justified. In sum, the gaps in the word list reflect not only the shortcomings in the work of my team but also the state of the art. Seen in their true light, they will perhaps stimulate English etymologists to shift their attention to the area in which it is most needed. For curiosity’s sake, compare a list of words appearing more than 35 times (numbers in parentheses indicate the frequency of their occurrence in the works cited):
five (87), wolf (85), god (85), OK (84), bug (80), iron (77), man (76), plow (74), hound (71), daughter (70), bride (70), beech (68), path (67), cow (66), milk (66), have (65), steer (65), ten (65), girl (64), see ‘to view’ (63), eye (62), hand (59), boat (58), head (58), star (58), water (58), apple (57), father (57), acre (55), queen (54), bellow (53), Cockney (53), fuck (53), play (53), yoke (53), ale (52), frog (52), mead (52), Yankee (52), barley (51), bed (51), eight (51), knee (51), town (51), bid (49), brother (49), speak (49), tennis (49), tongue (49), boy (48), dog (48), eel (48), farrow (48), hate (48), horn (48), oven (48), warm (48), beer (47), buck (47), earth (47), go (47), wife (47), beam (46), book (46), break (46), elephant (46), fox (46), hundred (46), she (46), sow ‘a female pig’ (46), breeches (45), house (45), mere ‘a body of water’ (45), ox (45), tear ‘water from the eye’ (45), wheel (45), blizzard (44), blue (44), folk (44), hare (44), heal (44), heron (44), king (44), Puck (44), die (43), loaf (43), look (43), quick (43), thorp (43), thousand (43), tooth (43), call (42), door (42), ear ‘a part of a plant’ (42), fish (42), foot (42), free (42), hew (42), pad ‘toad’ (42), son (42), knot (41), make (41), name (41), saunter (41), yard (41), bear ‘an animal’ (40), bonfire (40), ewe (40), give (40), good (40), hog (40), salt (40), awl (39), beacon (39), bottom (39), goat (39), goose (39), oath (39), pig (39), sister (39), skedaddle (39), sneeze (39), wine (39), berry (38), calf (38), caucus (38), child (38), gold (38), little (38), mother (38), sea (38), snow (38), soul (38), tree (38), viking (38), beat (37), alder (37), mare (37), Yule (37), crab (37), fire (37), come (37), lad (37), ask (37), draw (36), hag (36), slip (36), land (36), dwarf (36), beck (36), church (36), brow (36), hurrah (36), mete (36), heart (36).

My harvest would have been much richer if in addition to journals and collections of articles, books on the history of various languages had been screened. However, I am not sure that such a project is feasible. Even indexing several hundred volumes for internal consumption turned out to be a gigantic enterprise. Fortunately, such great etymologists as Jacob Grimm, Brugmann, Skeat, Meillet, and Benveniste were prolific authors not only of books but also of articles. Already in the nineteenth century, all kinds of Kleine Schriften were popular. In our time, numerous anthologies appeared in addition to selected / collected works by one author. This bibliography disregards reprints. The absence of monographs in the production of the word list has been partly compensated for by a thorough search for reviews, this neglected source of information. About 800 book titles occur below, about 280 of them dictionaries. They have been included only when reviews of them contain discussions of word origins. A rather common title in the scholarly literature is “English Words of Malayan, Chinese, Indian, etc. Origin.” They have been included when the number of words they contain is manageable. The works that are mere lists (sometimes of thousands of words) have been relegated to Sources, Supplement 2. One should have no illusions about the completeness of the present bibliography. The first reviewers will undoubtedly miss their recent articles or conference papers and disapprove of their omission. What we have here is comparable to a catalog of a well-stocked library: even the best collection does not own all books, but its holdings are worth consulting. The initial idea was to limit the dates of inclusion by 1599 (the year Kiliian's etymological dictionary of Dutch appeared) and 1999 and present four centuries of research. However, the earliest date in this bibliography is 1692; it marks the publication of Leibnitz's article. This first swallow made no spring, for an un­ interrupted stream of essays on the origin of English words and their cognates goes back only to
xv

Introduction

1733. 1999 still remains the cutoff date, but the bibliography has been so long to produce and it keeps growing so fast that it seemed counterproductive to exclude the processed titles from the period 2000-2008, even though no systematic search has been made for later years. To match a list of the most often discussed words, a list follows of the twenty most productive authors appearing in the bibliography, with the number of their works given in parentheses:
Walter William Skeat (799), Frank Chance (190), Anthony Lawson Mayhew (181), Gerald Leonard Cohen (159), James A. Platt Jr. (154), Richard Stephen Charnock (150), Ferdinand Holthausen (144), F.C. Birkbeck Terry (133), Hensleigh Wedgwood (123), Eric Pratt Hamp (106), James A.H. Murray (92), James A. Picton (88), Edgar C. Polomé (86), Friedrich Kluge (85), David L. Gold (81), Francis Asbury Wood (77), Leo Spitzer (75), Abram Smythe Palmer (66), Henry Bradley (60), and Edward H. Marshall (56).

The appearance of some names will cause surprise. Terry, Charnock, and a few others, were regu­ lar contributors to Notes and Queries. All in all, the bibliography contains over 20,968 titles. For comparison: Kennedy’s bibliography (see its full title in Section 3), which lists works on all aspects of English from the beginning of printing to the end of 1922, features 13,402 titles. The bibliography by Markey et al. (see it in the same section) stops at number 8298 (from the introduction: “. . . we have attempted care in selecting what we considered both pertinent and of primary interest, but have periodically included the rare, the unpublished, and the antiquarian.”) The 27,000-odd published titles in the most recent bibliography of word studies, which encompasses the whole of Indo-European (Frank Heidermann’s Bibliographie zur indogermanischen Wortforschung, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2005, 3 volumes), cover word formation, onomastics, and research on borrowings in addition to etymology. It is clear that general reference works cannot replace thematic bibliographies limited to single languages.

3. The Sources of the Bibliography
The following bibliographies have been searched for articles and reviews on word origins. 1. Bibliographie Linguistique (BL) for the years 1939/1948-1998: the relevant rubrics for all the IndoEuropean languages. 2. In 1933, MLA began publishing bibliographical supplements, which later became regular bibliographies. Those have been searched according to the same principles as BL. 3. Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 1879 (publ. 1880) – 1939. 4. Until 1908 Indogermanische Forschungen combined reviews and bibliographies in the Anzeiger (the last time in vol. 25). Its successor was Indogermanisches Jahrbuch, 1913 – 1948 (vol. 1 appeared in 1914). 5. The journal Anglia published its first bibliography of English studies in vol. 1 (1881). In vol. 4 (1881), it inaugurated a regular section Wortforschung (vols. 4, 5, 7, and 8 carried no bibliographies). Wortforschung appeared in vol. 13 for the last time. The bibliography continued through vol. 16 (1894), however. At the same time, special volumes began to be published under the title Anglia. Übersicht über die im Jahre . . . auf dem Gebiet der englischen Philologie erschienene Bücher. Schriften und Aufsätze. Supplement zur Anglia. The publication lasted from 1876 to 1906. From 1895 on, the Anzeiger was not included in the journal. 6. Bibliography of English Language and Literature, Compiled by Members of the Modern Humanities Research Association, 1920 – 1999 (word studies). 7. The Year’s Work in English Studies, 1919/1920-1999. (Rubrication in this bibliography has changed considerably since 1920. At present, a special section is devoted to vocabulary.) 8. The Year’s Work in Modern Language Studies, 1929/30-1999 (Germanic languages, the sections on philology and language). 9. Arthur G. Kennedy, A Bibliography of Writings on the English Language from the Beginning of Printing to the End of 1922. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press;
xvi

Introduction

London: Humphrey Milford; Oxford: University Press, 1927 (sections II/c, V/c, VII/c, VIII/c [especially pp. 312-324], and IX/c). 10. Thomas Markey, R.L. Kyes, and Paul T. Roberge, Germanic and Its Dialects: A Grammar of Proto-Germanic. III. Bibliograpy and Indices. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1977. 11. Angus Cameron, Allison Kingsmill, [and] Ashley Crandell Amos, Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Published in Association with the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto, 1983. 12. Old English Newsletter (1967 – 1999), published for the Old English Division of the Modern Language Association of America. 13. Old and Middle English Language Studies: A Classified Bibliography 1923-1985. Compiled by Matsuji Tajima. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1988. 14. Novaia sovetskaia literatura po obshchestvovedeniiu. Iazykoznanie. Institut nauchnoi informatsii po obshchestvennym naukam Akademii nauk SSSR, 1954 – 1989, and its continuation through 1999. 15. Einar Haugen and Thomas L. Markey, A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics, 1900 – 1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. 16. Bibliography of Old Norse Icelandic Studies, 1963-1983. København: Munksgaard. A special effort has been made to screen Festschriften, of which 513 are listed below. Two bibliographies facilitated the search. 1. Otto Leistner, Internationale Bibliographie der Festschriften von den Anfängen bis 1979, 2nd ed., 3 volumes. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag, 1984 – 1989. 2. Ingrid HannichBode, in collaboration with the Institute of Germanic Studies (University of London), Germanistik in Festschriften von den Anfängen (1877) bis 1973. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler, 1976. Festschriften, some of which are hard to discover and harder to get, have been important not only on account of the articles they carry but also because they traditionally begin or end with the honoree’s list of publications. Dozens of works have been found thanks to those lists. Most journals have review sections, and some of them publish or published extensive bibliographies. Such are, for example, Arkiv för nordisk filologi and Acta Philologica Scandinavica. All such bibliographies have been used. The same holds for “Work in Progress,” a rubric appearing at irregular intervals in Neuphilologische Mitteilungen and occasionally in other journals. Until roughly the 1920s, it was not uncommon to review major articles and include them in the section “Books / Works Received”; all such sections have been examined. Of inestimable value were the etymological dictionaries of Gothic (Sigmund Feist, Gotisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1939; 4th ed. by W.P. Lehmann. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1986), German (Kluge’s Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 22nd and 23rd eds., by Elmar Seebold. Berlin, New York: Walter der Gruyter, 1989, 1995; the 24th edition appeared when work on the bibliography had in the main been completed), Dutch (Jan de Vries, Nederlands etymologisch Woordenboek, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971), and Old Icelandic (Jan de Vries, Altisländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. Leiden: E.J. Brill 1977). To trace the works mentioned in Feist3 was quite a feat. Feist4 ends with a bibliography of its own. Ferdinand Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1974), as well as Albert L. Lloyd and Otto Springer’s (later, Albert L. Lloyd and Rosemarie Lühr’s) Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Althochdeutschen, vols. 1 and 2 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988- ) yielded a few titles that would otherwise have been missed. Vol. 3 became available only in 2007. The most time consuming part of the work consisted in screening scholarly journals and popular magazines. The titles of articles are of relatively little use in deciding what words will be discussed in the text. It was, therefore, necessary to open every page and find out what is written on it. Philological journals, to say nothing of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian counterparts of the likes of The Western Antiquary and The Cheshire Sheaf, are so many and so difficult to spot that
xvii

Introduction

hunting them down from my American base would have been possible only with the help of an international team of collaborators. Finally, there is the language barrier. The works gathered in this bibliography are in English, German, Dutch, Frisian, five Scandinavian languages (Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, and Faroese), French, Italian, Spanish, Rumanian, eight Slavic languages (Russian, Polish, Ukranian, Czech, Bulgarian, Slovenian, and Serbian / Croatian), Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish, Hungarian, Japanese, and Latin. For reading works in the Germanic, Romance, and Slavic languages I did not need help (in the Germanic group, the only exception is Yiddish), but this is where my expertise comes to an end. If my mastery of Finnish, Hungarian, Irish, Welsh, and Japanese were at a respectable level, I am sure that I would have discovered many contributions of which I remained unaware. Word columns have not been screened, though a few items from English and German news­ papers appear in the bibliography thanks to someone’s references. To compete with Peter Tamony on a large scale would have required more than one lifetime and the good will of assistants all over the world. Let me repeat that nobody should have illusions about the completeness of this bibliography. Some gaps are due to the causes discussed above, others are the result of bad luck, as when no library agreed to lend us even a microfilm of the requested article. Also, there is the human factor, captured so accurately in the fable “Liubopytnyi” (“An Inquisitive Visitor”) by the nineteenthcentury Russian author of fables I.A. Krylov. A man returns from the Kunstkammer, a museum of ­ rarities founded in St. Petersburg by Peter I, and gives an enthusiastic account of the tiniest insects he saw there. His interlocutor asks: “And how did you like the elephant?” “Is it there?” “Yes, indeed.” “I didn’t notice it.” Percy Fitzgerald, in an article titled “Further Travels in Bozland” (The Gentleman’s Magazine 278, 1895, 134-45) discusses Mr. Jingle’s speech: “Bottle stands, pass it round, way of the sun; through the buttonhole; no heel-taps.” He says: “Nothing is more extraordinary than the interest which to this very hour is excited by ‘Pickwick.’ The allusions, the phrases, have acquired a sort of archaic flavour, and their meaning is sought and hotly debated.” The puzzling phrase is through the button-hole, which apparently means ‘down your throat.’ In refuting the interpretation by “the well-known schoolmaster, Mr. Walter Wren,” Fitzgerald says: “Did he think, too, of consulting his Professor Skeat – best of all modern authorities? In a thoughtful paper contributed to the ‘Etymological Journal’ (July 1867) we find ‘Through the button-hole: a popular phrase for drinking fairly – i.e. taking in wine through the mouth.’ This is conclusive” (135). Ever since I read this passage I have been trying to locate the mysterious Etymological Journal. Is the title correct? If so, I have missed something important. Another author refers to the Philological Journal, which turned out to be TPA. Quite often I had references to wrong volumes (years, pages) and to journals with undecipherable abbreviations. The articles exist, but I could not find them. A few technical remarks are in order.
•   All Festschriften, Gedenkschriften, etc. are listed under FS followed by the name of the person or organization honored. Thus the title Aufsätze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstage am 7. Februar 1916, gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern is listed as FS Kuhn. •   Slashes indicate an alternate or later title of the same journal, for example: Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, etc. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers, Collectors and Librarians [London]. •   Parenthetical additions indicate that the title of the journal once included or now includes additional words or phrases, as in Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig]. •   The city in brackets refers to the place where the journal started.

xviii

hence such composite dates in PLPSL. most German publications used lower-case letters for nouns. Sievers. Firenze. regardless of how they are printed in the original. Max Niemeyer and Carl Winter. •   In book titles.Introduction •   Some traditional abbreviations have been preserved: the journal Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. and PBB deal with the partly manageable material of English. found the articles and reviews that dealt with the origin of words. The citations below reproduce the name of the publishers as they appear in the review after checking them in national bibliographies. ANF. for example. Scandinavian. and Frisian. especially those who had chosen the medie­ val track in the Department of German. Students were usually helpful in processing bibliographies and alerting me to the fact that our library lacks the titles I needed. and the like have been omitted wherever possible. Moskva. For this work I depended on undergraduates. Scandinavian and Germanic. •   Some journals have dates like 1932-1935. and rare English journals and Festschriften and volumes of conference papers from Groningen to Ljubljana made their way to Minneapolis to be read. •   n. They looked through one volume after another. and the like.s. and Eduard Sievers. Few Dutch post-World War II linguistic journals observe the rule that adjectives like engels ‘English’ should be spelled with lower-case first letters. In the bibliography. Each issue in the volume once had a precise date. •   European contributors tend to indicate only the first letters of their names. thereby reducing the amount of waste. Universitäts­ buchhandlung. Journals like Anglia. Ed. Without its interest in the project hundreds of articles would have remained inaccessible to me. Florence. thus the reference #4/236 shows that the word in question is mentioned in paragraph 4 (so labeled in the text) on page 236 of the article. I read everything and either marked the pages for words. and marked for words. •   An n following a page number indicates that the word is to be found in a footnote on that page. This practice has been honored. and others. rather than M. after which the item would be entered into the computer. I found little or no help in screening publications in Icelandic. or Moscow. During a long period. •   Many books have been brought out simultaneously in Great Britain and the United States by different publishers. Huge boxes of Dutch. The Team Under no circumstances could I have screened so many journals and copied such a mass of articles myself. •   In English titles. and I had to read those journals myself. and brought them to me. When no doubts existed about the correct attribution. except those constituting the subject of discussion. or discarded the copy as containing no usable information. My assistants were often out of their depth when they turned to KZ. as well as in the Romance and Slavic languages. stands for new series. Scandinavian and Dutch at the University of Minnesota (originally. have been capitalized. No “acknowledgments” can describe my gratitude to the Interlibrary Loan Department at Minnesota. read the articles at the library and copied them myself. •   If there is no title given. xix . and there was no way to restore them. Dutch. but later the bindery destroyed “interim” title pages. the initials were expanded. though it usually appears in modern works as BGDSL. Faroese. neue Folge. Niemeyer and Winter). etc. The publishers’ names have been spelled out (for instance. 4. and so forth. •   The symbol # indicates that the word is to be found in a numbered paragraph. copied them. Sievers. IF. copied. but the words Verlag. the Scandinavian Department was a separate unit).. notional words. foreign place names are given in their original form: München. IF. so as not to have three different authors like E. Later I asked them to bring me only lists with promising titles. not Munich. the article is untitled. they have been capitalized throughout. German. is listed here as PBB (Paul und Braunes Beiträge).

mentions gratefully “arduous labours of volunteer readers. those who paid a fee to find a distraction from their jobs and those who heard about the project from newspapers or friends and offered their services. and Ari Hoptman. As a general rule. and he entered several thousand titles into the computer. Goblirsch. Mayou. Essex Review. 1965).” as an exceptionally able philosophy major (later a graduate student at Yale) suggested in another connection. who received their Ph. Latham. the last one before his defense. Carlson. corrected typos. R. Contrary to the conventional wisdom of the proverb the closer the bone. and one never left. no Artur appears as Arthur. the people whose names stand on the title page.” His phrase is applicable to all my assistants. sometimes verging on the spirit of levity but clearing the wintry landscape and mitigating the unbearable heat of Minnesota’s summers. and no Miscellen has been modernized to Miszellen. coordinated the activities of four to six undergraduates. “Sabotage. are my former graduate students. The Athenæum. It is thanks only to the volunteers on my team that I know about the articles on etymology in the endless rows of Notes and Queries. Retired librarians. articles. I advertised the subject “The Origin of English Words. I also hope that no Rudolf is called Rudolph. As time went on. He first entered articles into the database and screened some of the literature that would have baffled the uninitiated. nurses. On this last point it should be said that none of us was able to explain why articles would disappear from their folders. and many others answered the call and told me that they loved words.Introduction In the late eighties and early nineties. and reports) had to be turned into a streamlined bibliography.J. published for the British Academy. which were his responsibility. Ari suggested ways to improve the database. reviews. and replaced lost articles. and others. Kurt worked for a year. Others participated in the project for several years. Martha worked for three years and returned later as a freelance employee. parking lot attendants. who “prepared” the list. maintained contact with the software people. a bright high school senior. but I have proofread everything more than once. It was a wonderful program: enthusiasts from all walks of life paid for the benefit of my company. Martha B. for why else would I have detected Drückerei for Druckerei or Hofdreckerei for Hofdruckerei in book titles at the last proofreading. collated the titles in the database with those in the folders.’s from the now defunct Program in Germanic Philology at the University of Minnesota. we found the part adjacent to the “bone” the hardest to digest. During the last three years. the bibliography would not have been completed. the University of Minnesota had a program allowing people from the community to work with a professor and pursue their interests. The book of samples required endless and extremely tedious finishing touches. did troubleshooting with computer problems. While I was eating my way through a never-decreasing mountain of publications and proofreading the parts considered ready. conference papers. But for over ten years. and whatever mistakes (I hope not many) and inconsistencies will be detected are my fault.D. problems began to multiply. and saw to it that the project would be off to a robust start. In the introduction to Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (Oxford University Press. students. the Literary Gazette. The final shape of the bibliography owes Nathan a great deal. but Kurt G. figured out new ways to find and print out data. my means allowed me to hire only undergraduates. This explanation is as good as any. its pride in the forthcoming dictionary.” and it turned out to be a strong attraction. a few months before the work was submitted to the publisher? However. my main assistant has been Nathan E. But for the good will of the team in the course of twenty years. my main assistant was Ari Hoptman. and the sense of humor. I can take pride in the fact that neither the given name of Herman Hirt nor the family name of Otto Behaghel is misspelled below. bypassing official channels. Some of them stayed with the project for a quarter or a year. Blackwood’s Magazine.E. xx . An accidental cohesion of titles (books. the sweeter the meat.

Martha B. What follows is such a Cula. Pekurovskaia Kati Peterson Kylie Pieczonka Heather Ring Josh Roberts Marshall Metzger Jack Miller Margaret Moga Tom Nielsen Bruce Olmstad Caroledith Olson Scott Oney Charles Pederson Marguerite Ragnow Katherine Sanders Nina Salehi Sherri Sidwell Anthony Ringsmuth David Ringsmuth Edward Ringsmuth Earle Schleske Mary Roguski Elizabeth Rose Elizabeth Rowley Kirsten Saylor Amy Schalk Karen Scott Juliet Sigmond Rhoda Sponholz Jennifer Warren Alexandra Warzonek Lloyd Wells Sarah Yates Jennifer Zeisloft Fabia Zölner Johanna Berg Axel Bjorklund Patrick Blaine Sheila Brennen Gerhard Bode Zizanie Bode (later a regular assistant) Sharon Caseye Lee Clark Meredith Clark Michael Couger Beth Dachowski COMPUTER SUPPORT Judith Sims Sue Smallen Cynthia Smith Bonnie Jo Swiezbin Ron Thurner Svetlana P. horse. Daniels has no competitors.Introduction A catalog of ships in the Iliad has analogs in Germanic literary tradition. Daniels John Erikson Pat Fahey Joe Fox Brand Frentz Julie Gerber Justine Holl Ernest Kanning John Lawless Deanne LevanderLarson Pete Macdonald Robert Jarvis Daren Johnson Ochen Kaylan Mark Ollenberger Amy Loosbrock Joyce Louise Anne Mackaman Christopher Matzdorf Tony Miller Matthew Mulvahill Agnes Mulvihill Daniel Ollila Val Pakis Ludmilla P. Ari Hoptman. and dwarf names. For example. They were probably memorized by poets searching for alliterating words and by mythographers who wanted to touch up traditional tales. referred to above. It contains the names of all my assistants except Kurt Goblirsch. Such lists are called Culur (the plural of Cula) in Icelandic. who came many years ago and never left. He is the volunteer. medie­ val Scandinavian poetry contains lists of river. Vasil’eva Linda Wagner Orbe Walter Irina Yakusheva Brian Ackermann Benjamin Bakken William Barthelmy Eric Fournier Martin Thomas Emily West xxi . Assistants and Volunteers ASSISTANTS Joyce Albers Heike Bader Jeremy Bergerson Benjamin Bleske Lori Bucher Ruth Carlson Jennifer Carozza Yun-Chiahn Chen Leah Chizek Laura Ermini David Fenske Burke Fielder Amanda Flosbach Jerald Freitag Christopher Gable VOLUNTEERS Matthew Glass Gerd H. Groenewold Christine Harley Tiffane Hastings Joshua Howe Anthony James Michelle James Carrie Johnson Robert Klukken Ruth Kessler Jessica Krank Hoo Lee Nicholas Legendre Camille Lentz Josh Lobeiko Treffle R. Among them Treffle R. Mayou. and Nathan Carlson. The names of those who rendered exceptional services to the project are printed in boldface.

a philanthropist and a lifelong friend of the University. he had to sound his wife as to her opinion.000 from his fund. The then University President Nils Hasselmo gave me $10. The recent appearance of so many periodicals online has done little to alleviate the problem. Midwesterns also exist. Fesler. I approached a slot machine and deposited a quarter. and fed the machine the capital and the gain. All the articles listed in the bibliography stand in my office (tens of thousands of pages). Some time later. In the late eighties. I thought I would need money only for assistants. and I kept the remaining small change for a ride back to the hotel. but the several attempts by Professor Mitchell and me to get outside funding for the bibliography and the dictionary failed. However parsimonious I might be.Introduction 5. Fesler informed me that he would set up a fund for the dictionary. and the bibliography became a reality. At a lecture I gave in Professor Rutherford Aris’s interdisciplinary series “Elegant Solutions” (I spoke about elegant solutions in linguistics). for they decided such things together. A few months passed. Apparently. I did not realize how expensive the services of computer specialists are and underestimated the cost of copying. I had never been to Nevada. miracles tend to multiply. and my next donor was the Vice President for Academic Affairs Ettore Infante. Financial. Yet at the critical moment. as happens to all tyros. a program at the university encouraging undergraduate research paid a stipend to my assistants until it occurred to someone that reading journals and finding articles on the history of words is secretarial rather than scholarly work. after which the three of us remained in close contact. although he was favorably impressed by my ideas and by the work already done. I wrote fifty-five etymologies. In the meantime. My own financial operations bore no fruit. a showcase volume for the entire prospective dictionary. Professor Aris introduced me to him and told him about the dictionary. I decided that success would attend me. in which rescue comes when all is seemingly lost. the work needed for making the bibliography ready for publication almost drained my funds. It is with extreme sadness that I must report David Fesler’s death in February 2001. in addition to Westerns. Apparently. one of my listeners was David R. Mr. and I was asked to repeat my presentation. but halfway down the road I had used up all the sources of funding and began to fear that the prediction of my unkindest anonymous critic (“here is one more project that will result in a heap of Xeroxed paper”) would come true. I received a summer fellowship for writing etymologies from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH). He asked many questions and said that. and this is when xxii . Technical. and Other Types of Support When the project got off the ground. For several years. and Martha Berryman (not yet Martha Mayou) persuaded me to join a group that wanted to visit the casinos. I was a beneficiary of these grants. The Graduate School at the University of Minnesota has a program of grants-in-aid that are looked on as seed money and cannot be awarded more than three times in a row. Fesler came to my office and listened to my talk on why a new etymological dictionary of English would go a long way toward saving the world in which he and I lived. Books and voluminous dictionaries that came from other libraries had to be copied too. Once inside a casino. an event happened that changed everything. Both coins were lost. Soon both of them paid me a visit. I hired several assistants. and Mr. The volume of samples is dedicated to his lasting memory. Once the money was made available. One of the conferences of the Dictionary Society of North America in which I participated was held in Las Vegas. Two windfalls helped me survive another season: a grant from the Minnesota Commission for the Humanities and a prize for the best lexicographical project of the year by the Dictionary Society of North America. The return was two quarters. The project typically aroused mixed responses and never made it to the top.

1969.5 million. While David and Elizabeth Fesler made the continuation of the project possible. Aitken. it provides a good foundation for the initial stages of etymological research. summarized his findings as follows: “A. I would like to say that in about twenty years I spent slightly over $100. a unit of measurement that surely cries out for some eponym on the model of the ohm. Richard W. One has to produce a book of such complexity in one’s office. 2000 at the University of Copenhagen. and the Scandinavian languages see my surveys in the journal Dictionaries 19. Compared to an SST or an ICBM. Publisher’s Weekly (1 Sept. not even spoken on the telephone: he made his decision only on the strength of my publications and plans for the future. but insofar as English has cognates in other languages. eds.900 (the approximate number of works cited) and 14. Many more journals. 20.) Today “the average lexicographer’s” salary would not be $8500 per year. But for lexicography it is enormous. For the etymological dictionaries and glossaries of English. Now it is well known that the MerriamWebster citation collection for the Third New International numbered ten million slips. 1969.” American Speech 44. The book of samples was printed at Texas A&M.J. By way of comparison. stepped in.000 and 15. Despite the missed titles.000 on the bibliography. The total prepublication investment for the Third New International was reported to be $3. A. as I have said. 167. perhaps. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. I will therefore allow myself only a passing comment. The Uses of the Bibliography and Its Future The bibliography is devoted to Modern English. the price of a medium-sized hamburger. May 3-5. 21-96 (English). Richard Diebold. 1999. or roentgen. especially of the Romance languages. editor of the Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue. If a word does not turn up in the word list. that is a small amount of money. 56-58) puts the cost of preparing the American Heritage Dictionary at $4 million. a staunch supporter of linguistics in the United States. and the cost of that work is not included in my estimate. to realize the technical difficulties that this project involves. the watt.800 (the approximate number of words in the word list). The University also gave me extra space. Now if we estimate the average lexicographer’s salary at $8500 per year during the preparation of that dictionary. I will keep employing assistants working on the bibliography. If we add 20. 49-89 (German). it will be useful to a broad spectrum of specialists in Indo-European philology. Bailey. Jens Erik Mogensen and Arne Zettersten. the cost per item would amount to about $3. German. writing in 1969. have to be mined for information on the cognates and xxiii . but the figures can be adjusted easily. it has probably been seldom discussed in articles and reviews. 6. The computers we used were given to me by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Minnesota. Richard Diebold’s support guaranteed its survival. pp. In the future. A craigie. estimates that an experienced lexicographer can work through between 10. the friendly efficiency of the librarians was a major factor in the success of the project. 351-367 (Scandinavian). 1998. and Symposium on Lexicography 11: Proceedings of the 11th International Symposium on Lexicography. we see that editorial costs should amount to something like $8 million. I know next to nothing about the budgets of the main lexicographical enterprises. I call this event a miracle not only because his proceedings contrast sharply with the state-sponsored bureaucracy but also because we have never met. Using Aitken’s figure.000 slips in a year of full-time work – a figure confirmed by Sherman Kuhn of the Middle English Dictionary. we find that the editorial effort for the Third amounts to one thousand lexicographers. Nor is my dictionary comparable to the ones that major publishers bring out. and. The publication of the entire work was undertaken by the University of Minnesota Press.” (“Research Dictionaries. Lexicographica Series Maior 115.Introduction Dr.

” Other rubrics. It has been my intention to set up a center for English etymology at Minnesota. like “beverages. Likewise.” An exception has been made for the numerals.edu xxiv . a revised and enlarged version of this bibliography may appear in digi­ tal form. They will find 51 words for “cutting. In etymological work. those interested in the etymology of breeches or whiskey should go straight to the list. Anatoly Liberman Department of German. For example. if an article is called “The Lax Problem. Consequently.” “fabrics. one constantly turns to the synonyms of the word under discussion.” it will not be featured in the index. as is. of course.Introduction etymons of English words. Not every work and not every word appears in them. because it is among them that the sought-for Benennungsmotiv (the impulse that gave rise to the name) may be found.” are meant to give an idea of the thematic makeup of the word list: they will tell the user which groups of words have been in the limelight and which suffered neglect at the hands of etymologists.” and “clothing. This is what ensured the longevity of Carl Darling Buck’s A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages. But the main task is to follow post-1999 works. Some time in the future. MN 55455 email: aliber@umn. In the thesaurus.” 95 words for “fool. Critical remarks are welcome. I would like to appeal to my colleagues to send me their offprints or the titles of their papers that deal with the origin of English words and their cognates. which includes only titles like “The Names of Fishes. praise. but this idea is unlikely to lead to practical results. a subject index of the works and a thesaurus of the words have been compiled. Scandinavian and Dutch University of Minnesota Minneapolis.” and 114 words for “beating and striking. but someone searching for the Celtic element in English will find a corresponding rubric. most rubrics have been isolated with the view to providing help to researchers. we will make do with what we have. To enhance the book’s immediate value.

A Bibliography of English Etymology Volume I: Sources .

This page intentionally left blank .

Aevum [Milano] Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della R. etc. 2000. Bern. Heinrich Tiefenbach. Aspects of Old Frisian Philology. Studien zur alt. American Historical Record [Washington. and Karl Stackmann. and Oebele Vries (eds. MA] American Journal of Science and Arts [New Haven.) in collaboration with Herbert Kolb. DC] Atti dell’ Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” [Firenze] Archivio per l’alto adige.und mittelenglischen Literatur und Sprache. Vol. 1ère série [Teheran. Humaniora [Tartu] Advertiser Notes and Queries [Stockport] Aufsätze und Entwürfe zur romanischen Etymologie. Rivista di studi alpini [Firenze] Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest] Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (der Österreichischen humanistischen Gesellschaft) [Innsbruck] Atti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino [Torino] Anglia Beiblatt (= Beiblatt zur Anglia). Forschungsgeschichte. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Leiden] Anales del Instituto de Lingüística. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università degli Studi di Milano [Milano] Eesti vabariigi Tartu ülikooli toimetused. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse.JOU RNAL ABBR E V I ATION LIST AA* AATSL AAA AAASH AAHG* AAST AB* ABÄG ABC Academy* Acme* ACUT AdNQ AERE** Aevum AFLFUC AFP** AGI* Ahd** AHL** AHR AI AIL AION-FG* AION-SFU* AION-SG* AION-SL* AION-SN* AJGLL* AJNQ* AJP* AJS* AJSA American Anthropologist [Washington. Bologna: Stabilimenti Poligrafici Riuniti. Archivio glottologico italiano [Firenze] Althochdeutsch. Facultad de Filosofía y Letras. B.). MD] American Journal of Semiotics. Università di Cagliari. B. Variations 2. Jr. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenshaften. Klaus Matzel. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. Authors. Bremmer. Wörter und Namen. Mitteilungen über englische Sprache und Literatur und über englischen Unterricht [Halle an der Saale] Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik [Amsterdam] The American Book Collector [Plainfield. Rolf Bergmann. Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Filologia Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Finno-Ugrici [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Linguistica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Nordici [Napoli] American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures [Honolulu] Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] American Journal of Philology [Baltimore. Estrikken 69: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur Älteren Germanistik 31-32. Heroes and Lovers: Essays on Medieval English Literature and Language / Liebhaber. Liège. Selected Papers from the Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000) / Ausgewählte Beiträge der Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000). and Lothar Voetz (eds. CT] 3 . Rolf H. 2. NJ] The Academy [London] Acme. Thomas Honegger (ed. Geart van der Meer. 1987.: Peter Lang. Humaniora / Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis).. Helden und Autoren. DC] Acta Iranica. 1990.). Journal of the Semiotic Society of America [Cambridge.

Roger Blench and Matthew Spriggs (eds. Leipzig] AS* American Speech [Tuscaloosa] AK AKAWB* 4 . London] AÖAW Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. One World Archaeology. Lucia. Berlin: F. 1998.). IN] Anthropoph* Anthropophyteia [Leipzig] Anthropos* Anthropos [Salzburg] Antiquary* The Antiquary. MA] Ancestor The Ancestor: A Quarterly Review of County and Family History.W. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1934-1935. New Haven. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet SpbGU. lettere ed arti [Venezia] ArR Archivum Romanicum [Genéve] ÅrsB Årsberättelse 1934-1935. Anglistentag 13** Anglistentag 1991 Düsseldorf. Zeitschrift für englische Philologie [Halle an der Saale] Ang XXI** Materialy konferentsii Anglistika v XXI veke. Heraldry and Antiquities [London] ANF* Arkiv for nordisk filologi [Christiania] Ang* Anglia. Journal of Scandinavian Folklore [Uppsala] ARW Archiv für Religionswissenschaft [Freiburg. [Philadelphia.). General Readers. A Quarterly ( / Periodic) Review of Archaeology [Gloucester.Journal Abbreviation List Archiv für Kulturgeschichte [Marburg Lahn] Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Gleerup. 1888-92. CT 1962-86] ANT* Archief voor Nederlandsche taalkunde [Amsterdam] Anth L’anthropologie [Paris] AnthL Anthropological Linguistics [Bloomington. Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity [London] Archaeolingua Archaeolingua: A Publication Series jointly edited by the Archaeological Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Linguistic Institute of the University of Innsbruck [Innsbruck] ArchB Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte. Journal of the Sephardic Studies Program of Yeshiva University [New York] AN The American Neptune [Salem. Content & Continuum. New York: Routledge. London. Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Professors of English / Tagungsberichte des Anglistentags Verbands Deutscher Anglisten 13. Sankt-Peterburg 22-24 noiabria 2001 g. Dümmler. 1941-50. ANQ* American Notes and Queries. Bausteine zu einem historischen Wörterbuch der Philosophie [Bonn] Archiv* Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen [Braunschweig] ARIV Atti del Reale Istituto veneto di scienze. vol. Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Kultur Skandinaviens [Berlin] AM* The Atlantic Monthly [Boston] Amer* Americanisms. AL* Archivum Linguisticum [London] ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik mit Einschluss des älteren Mittellateins [Leipzig] ALS Australian Literary Studies [St. 29. Lund: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund / C. A&L** Archaeology and Language II: Correlating Archaeological and Linguistic Hypotheses. New York. (Published by) Peter Tamony [San Francisco. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Wien] APh Archiv der Pharmacie [Berlin] APS* Acta Philologica Scandinavica [København] AR The Alabama Review [Tuscaloosa] Arch* Archaeologia: Or. Queensland] ALV Archiv für Literatur und Volksdichtung [Lahr] Alvís* Alvíssmál. CA] AmGm* Americana Germanica [Philadelphia] AmM The American Mercury [New York] AmS The American Sephardi. Arv* Arv. Wilhelm G. Busse (ed. 1935. A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Tübingen: Niemeyer. 1992. etc. 2002. A Magazine Devoted to the Study of the Past [London] Antiquity* Antiquity.K.

Bulletins de la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques et de la Classe des beaux-arts [Bruxelles: Académies Royales de Belgique] Beiträge zur deutschen Volks. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1998. Tezisy dokladov. Anglo-Saxon England [Cambridge] Atti del Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese [Milano] Anzeiger für Slavische Philologie [Graz] Archiv für Slavische Philologie [Berlin] Asterisk [Tokyo] The Athenæum. Science and the Arts [London] Atlantika / Atlantica.und Altertumskunde [Hamburg] Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique [Sofiia] It Beaken. Sankt-Peterburg: Peterburgskii universitet. Blackwood’s Magazine [Edinburgh] Beiträge zur Namenforschung [Heidelberg] Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] ASE* ASGM* ASlP ASP Asterisk* Ath* Atl** AUL:FL* AUMLA* AW AYR* BA BAEIA** BALM Balt* BArch BASOR BASS BAW** Bayerland Bazmavep BB* BBCS BBGS BCDL** BCLARB BDVA BE Beaken* BEDS BFPLUL BG* BH BJ BJL BJRUL BLH** BM* BN BNL 5 .Journal Abbreviation List ASDT** Anglistika. Relating to Wales and the Border Counties [Oswestry] The Boston Herald [Boston] Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn und des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande. MD: University Press of America. Literature. 1991. Osaka: Kansai University Press. A Journal of Politics. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Anglistische Forschungen 205. Alfred Bammesberger [and] Alfred Wollmann (eds. Rossiiskaia mezhvuzovskaia nauchnaia konferentsiia. Das Bayerland [München] Bazmavep [Venezia] [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen [Göttingen] Bwletin y Bwrdd Gwybodau Celtaidd / The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies [Cardiff] Bayerische Blätter für das Gymnasial-Schulwesen [München] The Berkeley Conference on Dutch Linguistics 1989. Yoko Wada (ed. 1998. Meidielingen fen de Fryske Akademy.). Zapiski po istoricheskoi poetike [Moskva] Acta Universitatis Lodziensis. NY] The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia / Zhong Ya dong bu qing tong he zao qi tie qi shi dai de ju min. posviashchennaia 50-letiiu kafedry angliiskoi filologii Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo unive-rsiteta. Belgian Journal of Linguistics [Bruxelles] Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library [Manchester] Britain 400-600: Language and History. / Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy [Assen] Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Leipzig] Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège [Liège] Bye-Gones. Snapper (eds. Victor H. 1990. Bulletino dell’Atlante linguistico mediterraneo / Bulletin de l’Atlas linguistique méditerreanéan [Firenze] Baltistica [Vilnius] Balkan-Archiv [Hamburg] Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research [Ann Arbor. Sovremennye dostizheniia i traditsii. Mair (ed. Shannon and Johan P. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man in collaboration with The University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications. Monograph 26. MI] Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft [Leipzig] A Book of Ancrene Wisse. Lanham. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker.).). Thomas F.). 2002. Washington. Suita. Folia Linguistica [Lód¡] Journal of the Australasian Universities (Modern) Language (and Literature) Association [Melbourne] Anglica Wratislaviensia [Wroc#aw] All the Year Round [London] Black Art [Jamaica.

Carole Hough. Akten der Konferenz vom 24. Teubner. München: Rudolf Trofenik.A. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] College English [Chicago] Current Topics in English Historical Linguistics: Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. 1983. Revue danoise de philologie et d’histoire [København] Cinquantenaire de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études. NY] The Cambridge History of the English Language. 1992. Philologisch-Historische Classe. Institut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki. London] Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung anläßlich des 1.und Mitteleuropas im Jahre 1986 und 1987. Vyacheslav V. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies [Oxford] Ball State University Forum [Muncie. Ivanov (ed. VIII.3. Celtica [Dublin] Classica et Mediaevalia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Uralo-Indogermanica. Balto-slavianskie iazyki i problema uralo-indoevropeiskikh sviazei. 2. Organ of the Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle [Jamestown. Heidelberg: C.).G.). Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Nord.). 21-26 August 2002. T. Volume 2: Lexis and Transmission. Günter Neumann and Henning Seemann (eds. Sudnik. Amsterdam. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 224. 1994 Bibliotheca Orientalis [Leiden] Babylonian and Oriental Record: A Monthly Magazine of the Antiquities of the East [London] Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift [Berlin] Balkan Studies.M. 18-22 iunia 1990 g. 2002. Ivanov. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études. New Perspectives on English Historical Linguistics: Selected Papers from 12 ICEHL.3. Erik Hansen. Khelimskii (eds. Alois Schmaus (ed. Belén Méndez-Naya and Elena Seoàne (eds. Winter Universitätsverlag. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië [’s-Gravenhage] Beiträge zum Verständnis der Germania des Tacitus 2.Journal Abbreviation List Bopp** Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sounds. 7-11 September 2000. Vol.-1.). 1990. 1966. and Hans Frede Nielsen (eds. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. IN] The Baltimore Sun [Baltimore] Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis / Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire [Bruxelles] Bijdragen tot de taal-. Odense University 13-15 April. Texts and Change. Biannual Publication of the Institute for Balkan Studies [Thessaloniki] Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository [Andover. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure [Genève] California Folklore Quarterly [Berkeley] Colloquia Germanica [Winterhur] The Chautauquan. Norman Blake (ed. Michael Davenport. Paris: Honoré Champion. 1992. Materialy 3-ei baltoslavianskoi konferentsii. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia. IX. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Reinhard Sternemann (ed. Leipzig: S. Moskva: Nauka. MA. Amsterdam. Christian Kay. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. 2004.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1921. Odense: University Press. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Cahiers Balkaniques [Paris] Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Glasgow. [and] Irené Wotherspoon (eds.). 1987. B. Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 1966.1991. BO BOR BPW BS BSBR* BSF** BSI 1985** BSK 3** BSLP* BSOAS* BSUF BSun BT/RB* BTLV BVGT** BVKPAWB** BVKSGWL* CB CDGAEU CE* CEHL 2** CEHL 11** CEHL 12** Celtica* CeM* CÉPHÉ** CFS* CFQ CG* Chaut CHEL** 6 . Teresa Fanego.).). Santiago de Compostela. Selected Papers from 11 ICEHL. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 252. land. Words.-26. Vyacheslav V. 1981. [and] E. Hirzel.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14.9. Sciences historiques et philologiques 230.).

Atti del V.1980.). April 13-15. 1983. 1975. Vol. 1976. 27-31 Mayo 1974. Hakkert. 1974. Moskva: “Vostochnaia literatura” RAN. 2. 22 of Atti del S. and Jan van den Berg (eds. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. 1974.J. 2-7 octobre 1972. Papers from the 29th Regional Meeting.-27. Congressus Quintus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum Turku 20. OH] Comments on Etymology [Rolla. Claudia W.G.). The Classical Journal [Menasha. and Ann Weiser (eds. Bremmer Jr. 1991. Brill. 1973. Lynn Nichols. La Cultura [Roma] Culture: Sciences religieuses et profanes au Canada / Religious and Secular Sciences in Canada [Québec] Y Cymmrodor [London] Dania [København] The Daily Chronicle [London] Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries [Exeter] Danske Folkemaal [København] Drevneishie gosudarstva Vostochnoi Evropy. Institut de linguistique de Louvain [Louvain] Atti del 9 Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo.). Part 7. The Christian Review [Boston] Actes de la XIIe Conférence Internationale d’Études Classiques “Eirene”. Istituto di Glottologia – Università di Milano. Brescia: Paideia. Michael W.). Spoleto 27 settembre-2 ottobre 1982. Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere e Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Chicago Linguistic Society. Papers from the Tenth Regional Meeting. Turku: Suomen Kielen Seura. and Rosa M Rodriguez (eds. Amsterdam: Adolf M. Dissertationes sectionum: Lexicologica et onomastica. Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique. Le lingue dell’Europa. April 19-21. Köln: E. 2003 god. Chambers’s (Edinburgh) Journal [London] Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La Revue canadienne de linguistique [Toronto] Actas del I coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas prerromanas de la Peninsula Ibérica. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca. [with] Kaisa Häkkinen [and] Matti Kalevi Suojanen.). New York] Comparative Literature Studies / Études de Littérature Comparée [Cardiff] The Century Magazine [New York] The Cornhill Magazine [London] Çasopsispro moderní filologii [Praha] Cheshire Notes and Queries [Stockport] The Classical Outlook [Oxford. and Luis Michelena (eds. Javier de Hoz. Chicago Linguistic Society. Cedric Smith-Stark. Leiden. Convegno Internazionale di Linguisti tenuto a Milano nei giorni 1-5 settembre 1969. Annals of Literature [London] The Contemporary Review [London] The Critic [New York] Cheshire Sheaf [Chester] Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam 12-13 June 1989. 1993. and Anthony Bruck (eds. 1981. Dobrin. 2005. WI] Classical Museum [London] The Classical Review [London. Osmo Ikola (ed. CIL 5** CILL CISAM 9** CJ* CJL* CLCPPI 1** ClJ ClM ClR CLS CM* CMag ˇMF C CNQ* CO CoE* CP CQ CR CRev* Critic CS* CTWGEL** Cultura Culture Cymmrodor Dania* DChr DCNQ* DF* DGVE** 7 . MO] Classical Philology [Chicago] Classical Quarterly [Oxford] Critical Review: Or. Robert A. Fox. La Galy. alia linguistica et litteraria. Lise M. Rolf H. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo. Mnimye real’nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh. Bucure^ti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Corum. Special Supplement to Vol. 1972.).Journal Abbreviation List ChLS 9** ChLS 10** ChLS 29** Chr CIÉCE 12** CIFU 5** Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting. VIII. Chicago Linguistic Society 1991. 1973.M. Clúj-Napoca. Francisco Jordá. Salamanca. New York. T.

et al. Sverdlovsk: Ural’skii gosudarstvennyi universitet. Asko Parpola. Journal of Slavic Studies and Comparative Cultural Semiotics [Yverdon. 1984. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz. Czasopismo filologiczne. IN] Deutsche Litteraturzeitung / Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft [Berlin] Dialect Notes [Norwood. History. Graz: Leykam. SuomalaisUgrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 242. Cambridge. 11. and Art [Boston] Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations. IN] English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature [Amsterdam] EdR ÉG* EGS* EHR EI** ÉIE* Elementa* ELN* ELZ** EM* ENBSP** Eos EPS* E&R** ER* Erasmus* ERev Ériu* Eros ES* 8 . The European Magazine. London] Erasmus. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Moskva: Nauka. (eds. CO] Eros. Essex and Norfolk [Lowestoft] Études celtiques [Paris] Eclectic Magazine of Foreign Literature. istoriia.). Switzerland] English Language Notes [Boulder. Akten des Symosiums zur indogermanischen Kulturund Altertumskunde in Graz (29. MA] Driemaandelijkse bladen. Harlow] Etimologicheskie issledovaniia. Manners & Amusements of the Age [London] Etnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo Prichernomor’ia. A Monthly Magazine for Literature. Helsinki: SuomalaisUgrilainen Seura. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature [Dublin] Eros [West Lafayette. and Petteri Koskikallio (eds. Essex Review: An Illustrated Quarterly Record of Everything of Permanent Interest in the County [Chelmsford. Untersuchungen zum Deutschen Wortatlas. Wolfgang Dahmen. Politics. Australia] Diachronica [Hildesheim] The Dial. The Edinburgh Review. Michaela Ofitsch (ed.).).Journal Abbreviation List DHG Dhumbadji!* Dia* Dial* Dialogues Dict* DLZ* DN* DrBl* DS DSt* DUM DVLG DW** EA* ÉC* EcM* ECUIE** Das humanistische Gymnasium. 2001. et al. Gießen: W. 1981. Arts. Speculum scientiarum [Wiesbaden] English Review [London] Ériu. Philosophy and Religion [Chicago] Dialogues. arkheologiia. Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America [Terre Haute. Schmitz. Gindin. Organ des Gymnasialvereins [Heidelberg] Dhumbadji! Journal for the History of Language [Parkville. and London Review: Containing the Literature. 1958-89. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 486. Lingvistika. The East Anglian. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8-10 January. Leipzig] Danske studier [København] The Dublin University Magazine [Dublin] Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte [Stuttgart] Deutsche Wortforschung in europäischen Bezügen.A. Organ Towarzystwa filologicznego / Commentarii Societatis philologae [Wrocław] English Philological Studies [Cambridge] Englisch und Romanisch. or Critical Journal [Edinburgh] Études germaniques [Paris] English and Germanic Studies [Cambridge] The English Historical Review [London.). Zeitschrift für Kunde und Kunst der Sprache [Berlin. September 1994). or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk. Études indoeuropéennes [Kraków] Elementa. 2005. 1997. Cahiers de Litterature et de Linguistique [Istanbul] Dictionaries. L.-30. Romanistisches Kolloquium XVIII. Liebe und Zuneigung in der Indogermania. 1999. Christian Carpelan. (eds. Science. Tijdschrift voor taal en volksleven in het oosten van Nederland [Zwolle] Deutscher Sprachwart. Eos.

Assen: Van Gorcum. 1973. 1992. 1998. and Oskar E. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae [Den Haag] Untersuchungen zur eisenzeitlichen und frühmittelalterlichen Flur in Mitteleuropa und ihrer Nutzung. 10-15. 1937. (eds. Wien 24.-28. September 1978. and Suffolk [Peterborough] EWW FAZ FdL* FeC* FF* FGS** FHL FIG 2** FIG 5** FIG 6** FIG 8* FIG 9** FIG 10** FiM FJ 1937** FJ 1938** FK FL FLf FLH* Flur** FM* FMS* FNQ* 9 . Innsbruck: AMŒ.-14. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. Akten der VI.und Nordeuropas in den Jahren 1975 und 1976. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. September 1987. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Nr.).). Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] Euphrosyne [Olisipone. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. 22.).). Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Früh-. Helmut Rix (ed. Fraser’s Magazine for Town and Country [London] Frühmittelalterliche Studien [Berlin] Fenland Notes and Queries. Akten der X. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft.en letterkunde [Leiden] Filologia e critica [Roma] Forschungen und Fortschritte [Berlin] Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1. Akten der VIII. et al. Norfolk. 1938. Bloomington. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Manfred Mayrhofer. Forum Homosexualität und Literatur [Siegen] 2. IN] English Today [Cambridge] Études anglaises [Paris] Ethnology [Pittsburgh] Etimologiia. Dunkel. Belgium.Journal Abbreviation List ESA* ESt* ESY* ET* ÉtA* Eth Etim* Euphorion Euphrosyne EURALEX’98** English Studies in Africa [Johannesburg] Englische Studien [Leipzig] Eurasian Studies Yearbook [Berlin. Cambridge. Heinrich Beck. Alexander Lubotsky. 1948. Assen: Van Gorcum. Leiden.). Regensburg. Dietrich Denecke. Wien: Gerold & Co. Pfeiffer (eds. Belgique / Papers submitted to the Eighth EURALEX International Congress on Lexicography in Liège. August-4. September 1996. Wiesbaden: Dr. Akten der V. et al. Wolfgang Meid (ed. English World-Wide [Amsterdam] Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung [Frankfurt] Forum der Letteren. Wiesbaden: Dr. 1962.-29. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Portugal] Actes EURALEX’98 / Proceedings: Communications soumises à EURALEX’98 (Huitième Congrès International de Lexicographie) à Liège. 1994. 116. Sept. Filologia mediolatina. 1998. Wiesbaden: Dr. Robert Beekes. and Herbert Jankuhn (eds. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 1. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Akten der IX. Vorträge und Veranstaltungen. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Spätindogermanisch. and Jos Weitenberg (eds.). Rivista della Fondazione Ezio Franceschini [Spoleto] Frysk Jierboek 1937. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 5. 3. Ludwig Reichert Verlag.). Ludwig Reichert. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 93. English and Dutch Departments. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Tijdschrift voor taal. 1975. Oktober 1961. Innsbruck. Thierry Fontenelle. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Mittel. Ludwig Reichert. Northampton. 1980. Flexion und Wortbildung. Innsbruck. 1980. Moskva: Nauka. Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie. IL] Folk Life: Journal of the Society for Folk Life Studies [Cardiff] Folia Linguistica Historica. 31. Liège: Université de Liège. Euphorion. Départements d’anglais et de néerlandais / University of Liège. Mittel-. George E. Lincoln. Fachtagung für Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. in the Counties of Huntingdon. Filologiai K%zl%ny [Budapest] Forum Linguisticum [Lake Bluff. (eds. A Quarterly Antiquarian Journal for the Fenland. Frysk Jierboek 1938. Folge. Sonderheft 15. bis 9. Oktober 1992 in Zürich. 9. Martin Peters. Sprache und Kultur der Indogermanen.

Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Festschrit zum XII. Pfingsten 1906. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Altdeutsches Wort und Wortkunstwerk. Adrados. et al (eds. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. 1965. 1906. 1965. 1983. Matriti: Gredos. Tidskrift för svensk antikvarisk forskning [Stockholm] Fortnightly Review [Melbourne] Le français moderne [Paris] Fró0skaparrit. 1984.). Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in Wien. The Journal of the Folklore Society [London] Fornvännen. Pfingsten 1898. Junge. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. Festschrift zum VIII.). NOWELE 28/29.). 1985. Festschrift for Prof. Eugen Stollreither (ed. Januar 1941. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Palermo. Vol. 1982. Scritti in onore di Riccardo Ambrosini. Satvra grammatica in honorem Francisci R. Aspects of Language: Studies in Honor of Mario Alinei. 1924. 1939. A Frisian and Germanic Miscellany Published in Honour of Nils Århammar on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday.Journal Abbreviation List FO Folklore* Fornvännen* FR* FrMod Frr FS FS Abaev** FS Abbate** Folia Orientalia [Kraków] Folklore. Festschrift Albert Bachmann zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 12. feor ond neah.n. Geburtstag am 31. Bernabé. Festschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen zu Ehren des Herrn Ministerpräsidenten Karl Arnold anläßlich des fünfjährigen Bestehens der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung am 4. Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de Strasbourg 21. Baader. Verfasst von Mitgliedern der Österreichischen Universitäten und des Wiener Neuphilologischen Vereins. dargebracht zu seinem 80. Bredstedt: Odense University Press. Th. Wolfgang Meid. Vol. et al. 1: Geolinguistics.). 1. Strasbourg: Istra.). September 1981. Studi e richerche 3. 1898. Album Philologum voor Prof. Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy. 1966.). Hermann Ölberg. 1984. and Hans Schmeja (eds. FS ADN 8** FS ADN 12** FS Adrados** FS Alföldi** FS Alinei** FS Ambrosini** FS Ammann** FS Andler** FS Antoine** FS Århammar** FS Arnold** FS Ascoli** FS Baader** FS Bach 1955** FS Bach 1965** FS Bachmann** FS Baesecke** FS Baetke** 10 . 1941. 1955. Januar 1965. Geburtstag am 28 März 1964. Nils Århammar. Festschrift für Adolf Bach zum 75. Tilburg: Redaction Album Baader. Athlon. Sprachwissenschaft in Innsbruck. Dr. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in München. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Bonner Jahrbücher. Miscellanea linguistica in onore di Graziadio Ascoli. November 1923. 1924. 1996. Enrico Campanile. Georg Baesecke zum 65. Vol. Rudolf Schützeichel and Matthias Zender (eds. [Festschrift Adolf Bach] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 20. Mélanges offerts à M. Annales Societatis Scientiarum Færoensis [Tórshavn] French Studies [Oxford] Studia iranica et alanica.). Festschrift Walter Baetke.). Nordfriisk Instituut.). Papers Presented to Mario Alinei by His Friends. Palermo: <s. Colleagues and Former Students on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. J. 1986-87. 165. Romano Lazzeroni. Scritti di filologia germanica in memoria di Augusto Scaffidi Abbate. Wiederkehr des Todestages von Hermann Ammann am 12. Geburtstage 13. Torino: Ermanno Loescher. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger.>. Vasilij Ivanovic Abaev on the Occasion of His 95th Birthday. (eds. Arbeiten von Mitgliedern und Freunden des Instituts für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck aus Anlaß des fünfzigjährigen Bestehens des Instituts im Jahre 1978 und zum Gedenken an die 25. 1998. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. 1955. 7 August 1996. Kurt Rudolf (ed. and Roberto Peroni (eds. Pisa: Giardini. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Sonderheft 50. A. 1901. Au bonheur des mots. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses élèves. Patrizia Lendinara and Lucio Melazzo (eds. 2: Theoretical and Applied Semantics. Mélanges en l’honneur de Gérald Antoine. Andreae Alföldi stvdiorvm Imperii Romani avctori egregio ac promotori septvagenario pietatis ergo. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Serie Orientale Roma 82. Mai 1955. Erlangen: Fr. Schipper (ed.

). Moskva: Impeto Publishers.). Man and the Animal World. and Shirley Silver (eds. Agricola).A. and Wolfgang Kleiber (eds. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte. Festschrift für Alfred Behrmann zum 65. Adalbert Bezzenberger (ed. Wilhelm Horn (ed. 1993. Papers on Scandinavian and Germanic Language and Culture. générale et comparée offerts à Fernand Baldensperger. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Kathryn Klar.). 1997. FS Behrmann** Wahrnehmungen im poetischen All. Studies in Archaezoology. FS Berejan [Festschrift Silviu Berejan]. Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? 3.). Baden: Konkordia. et al. Klaus Deterding (ed. Günter Eifler. Bruxelles: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 5. Edmondson. Scritti in onore di Tristano Bolelli. Pisa: Pacini.). FS Belardi** Miscellanea di studi linguistici in onore de Walter Belardi. 1969. Alexander Lubotsky (ed. NOWELE 46-47. 4. 1930. Geburtstag. Beeler. Festschrift zur Feier seines fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläums am 24. Atlanta. 1921. Stuttgart: W. 1996. Paris: Honoré Champion. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 16. April 1921. Sprachliche Interferenz. 1928. FS Behaghel** Beiträge zur germanischen Sprachwissenschaft. CT: Wesleyan University Press. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1977. 1888. Quaderni della Cattedra di Linguistica dell’Università di Pisa. Riccardo Ambrosini (ed. and Peter Mühlhäusler (eds.Journal Abbreviation List Development and Diversity: Language Variation across Time and Space. Margaret Langdon. FS Bielfeldt** Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache.P. FS Berkov** FS Betz** FS Bailey** 11 . Anthropology and Palaeolinguistics in FS Bökönyi** memoriam Sándor Bökönyi. Herbert Kolb. W.).). Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. et al. Bühl.). Kohlhammer. Literatur und Kultur. FS Beeler** American Indian and Indoeuropean Studies: Papers in Honor of Madison S. 2005. 1994.). S.. Middletown. Brescia: Paideia. [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. Crawford Feagin. FS Boesch** Alemannica. FS Bonfante** Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante. 1980. des confrères. Günter Bellmann. Genève: Georg et Cie. Lilya Popova [and] Yuri Kuzmenko (eds. Published in Honour of Michael Barnes on FS Barnes** His Sixty-Fifth Birthday 28 June 2005. Beekes on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. 1937. Festschrift für Otto Behaghel. FS Benveniste** Étrennes de linguistique offertes par quelques amis à Émile Benveniste.). 1976. Alexander Borg. Berkovsbók. Den Haag. Geburtstag. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. FS Bezzenberger** Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. 1929.). 1985. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik 44. des disciples reconnaissants. Februar 1888. 1997. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Serie monografica 6. vol. Amsterdam. FS Behrens** Behrens-Festschrift. 1939. GA: Rodopi. Geburtstage. (eds. FS Bischoff** Festschrift für Karl Bischoff zum 70. Jerold A. dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Göttingen: Verlag von Robert Peppmüller. Dietrich Behrens zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern und Freunden. FS Boisacq** Mélanges Émile Boisacq. New York: Mouton. Leipzig: Wilhelm Gronau (W. Paul Wexler. 1975. Archaeolingua 8. 1976. October 1878 Herrn Professor Theodor FS Benfey** Benfey. FS Bolelli** Tra linguistica storica e linguistica generale. FS Beekes** Sound Law and Analogy: Papers in Honor of Robert S.). Bailey. 1878. FS Blanc** Studia linguistica et orientalia memoriae Haim Blanc dedicata. Jena. Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics 93.). Gerburtstag. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Charles Bally sous les auspices de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de FS Bally** Genève par des collègues. Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65. Krauss. 1990. 1989. 1924. Köln. Mediterranean Language and Culture Monograph 6. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. Shirley Sugerman (ed. Roma: Il Calamo. FS Böhtlingk** Festgruss an Otto von Böhtlingk zum Doktor-Jubiläum 3. Erzsébet Jerem (ed. Landeskundliche Beiträge: Festschrift Bruno Boesch zum 65. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Wien: Böhlau. 1998. [and] Sasson Somekh (eds.). 1976. A Festschrift for Charles-James N. FS Barfield** Evolution of Consciousness: Studies in Polarity. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Archaeology. (eds. Series 3/129. FS Baldensperger** Mélanges d’histoire littéraire.

Dr. 1989. Cambridge: D. Aufsätze zur Sprach.. 1920. 1932. Timhtikh Prosfora ston kaqhghth John Chadwick / Studies in Greek Linguistics. FS Carney** Sages. Nick Doane. Wilhelm Braune zum 20. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogouniversiteta. FS Burger** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à André Burger. 1960. FS Brandenstein** Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Anglistische Reihe 1. 1: Sprache und Kulturgeschichte. 1889. Thessalonike: Ekdotikos oikos aphon kyriakide. & H. Marcus. ses amis et ses admirateurs. 1942. 1978. 1992.). Faculty of Philosophy. [and] Dick Ringler (eds. 1892. Paris: Klincksieck.H. Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie.M. Praktika thj 8hj ethsiaj sunanthshsej tou tomea glwssologiaj thj filosofikhj scolhj tou Aristoteleiou Panepisthmiou Qessalonikhj 27-29 Aprilàou 1987.] Indogermanische Forschungen. Françoise Bader (ed. in collaboration with Fritz Lochner-Hüttenbach and Hans Schmeja. FS Cassidy** Old English and New: Studies in Language and Linguistics in Honor of Frederic G. Maynooth: An Sagart.). Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Alois Brandl zum siebzigsten Geburtstag überreicht.] Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 55. dargebracht von Freunden und Mitarbeitern und dem Verleger. 1972.). Februar 1920. 12 . FS Bugge 1908** Sproglige og historiske afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges minde. FS Chadwick (H.M. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 45. Conrad Borchling zum 20. Maynooth Monographs 2. Dortmund: Fr. Abteilung Sprache und Literatur. Geburtstag dargebracht von seinem Schülern. 1987. London: Garland. 1968. 1907. 1988. Donnchadh Ó Corráin. Joan H. 1908. 1950. 1970.Journal Abbreviation List FS Borchling 1932a** Festschrift Professor Dr. 1925.). Aschehoug & Co. FS Buyssens** Linguistique contemporaine. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Romanische Forschungen 23. FS Brandl** Anglica. and Kim McCone (eds. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure 23. FS Cameron** Problems of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron. Conrad Borchling. Manfred Mayrhofer (ed. Aristotelian University of Thessaloniki 27-29 April 1987. Neumünster in Holstein: Karl Wachholtz. 25-26. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. 1909-10. Theodor Siebs (ed. Mélanges Chabaneau. Cammermeyer. Hall. 1985. FS Borchling 1932b** Niederdeutsche Studien. März.). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14. FS Brugmann** [Festschrift Karl Brugmann. 1911. 1966. Wilh. 1948-50. Eichstätter Beiträge 15. FS Chadwick (John)** Meletej gia thn ellhnikh glwssa. Kristiania: H. N. Sophus Bugge ved hans 25-aars jubilæum den 2den mai 1889 FS Bugge 1889** fra taknemmelige elever. Kristiania: A. offerts à Pierre Chantraine. FS Borchling 1948-50** Abhandlungen zur niederdeutschen Philologie. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Bruxelles: l’Institut de Sociologie Université Libre de Bruxelles. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney. Festschrift zur Jahrhundertfeier der Universität Breslau im Namen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für FS Breslau** Volkskunde. FS Cardona** Episteme in ricordo di Giorgio Raimondo Cardona. Brewer. FS Brunner** Historical English: On the Occasion of Karl Brunner’s 100th Birthday. dargebracht von FS Braune** Freunden und Schülern. 1932. Ruhfus. Akademiske afhandlinger til professor dr. FS Borchling 1942** [Festschrift Conrad Borchling. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp.). Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898-1967). Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet. New York. 1988. J. FS Chemodanov** Problemy obschego i germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Vol. Conrad Borchling zum Gedächtnis. 1986-89. FS Brouwer** Fryske studzjes oanbean oan Prof. Mitteilungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Volkskunde 13-14.)** The Early Cultures of North-West Europe (H.und Literaturgeschichte.).. Hommage à Eric Buyssens. zum 60. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. Manfred Markus (ed. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Breslau: Kommissionsverlag von M. Chadwick Memorial Studies). Études et Commentaires 79. Quaderni Linguistici e Filologici 4. FS Burchfield** Words: For Robert Burchfield’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. A Festschrift for John Chadwick. Volume offert à Camille Chabaneau à l’occasion du 75e anniversaire de sa naissance FS Chabaneau** (4 mars 1906) par ses élèves. Proceedings of the 8th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics. Universität Innsbruck. Brouwer op syn sechstichste jierdei 23 augustus 1960. Innsbruck: Institut für Anglistik. 1932. Cassidy. Liam Breatnach. FS Bugge 1893** Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893.V.S.). FS Chantraine** Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie grecques. Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (eds.

J. “A Certain Text”: Close Readings and Textual Studies on Shakespeare and Others in Honor of Thomas Clayton.v. Freunden und Kollegen. Filologia e Critica 15. P. in collaboration with the Verein für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Professeur à l’Université de Liège. Linguistica et Philologica. 1930. 1.. Paris: D’Artrey.). Cox. FS Delbouille** Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. 2002. Berlin. and Michel Tardieu (eds. Kurt Schubert (ed. gewidmet von Kollegen und Schülern zum 70. Estratto da filologia e critica. FS De Smet** Wortes anst / Verbi gratia. FS Danielsson** Symbolae philologicae O. Anglica Wratislaviensia 35. FS Cygan** Festschrift for Professor Jan Cygan on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday. with the assistance of W. 1964. Clarke (ed. Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 48. Donum natalicium Gilbert A. and Rainer Knirsch. Dortmund: Fr. Wien: W. 1932. Amersfoort: Acco. June 6-9.).Journal Abbreviation List FS Cherubim** Die deutsche Sprach in der Gegenwart. Beiträge zur Geschichte. H. Gedenkschrift für Björn Collinder (1894-1983). FS Debrunner** Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung.G.). Duculot. and E. 1926. Friedhelm Debus and Joachim Hartig (eds. 1993. Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 3. FS Davis** Middle English Studies Presented to Norman Davis in Honour of His Seventieth Birthday.J. Linda Anderson and Janis Lull (eds. de Smet. Geburtstag. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. et al. FS Christian** FS Cimbria** FS Claveria** FS Clayton** FS Collinder** FS Collitz** FS Contini** ˇop** FS C FS Cordes** FS Coseriu** FS Courtenay** Prace lingwistyczne ofiarowane Janowi Baudouinowi de Courtenay dla uczczenia jego działalno$ci naukowej 1868-1921. Stanley (eds. 1954. Hamburg: Helmut Buske.L. aangeboden aan FS De Vries** Matthias de Vries door zijne leerlingen. FS De Tollenaere** Lexicologie. Madrid: Walter de Gruyter. Uppsala: Lundequist. Utrecht: J. Jean Renson (ed. Wilh.). Festschrift für Gerhard Cordes zum 65. Ruhfus.A. 1999. FS Dauzat** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Albert Dauzat par ses élèves et ses amis.) in collaboration with Johannes Botterweck and Johann Knobloch. Schierholz (ed. Oviedo: Universidad de Oviedo. 1984. Wroc#aw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroc#awskiego. Homenaje a la memoria de Carlos Claveria. Calvert Watkins (ed. Stefan J. Kunst und Erziehungslehre.). 1951. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Braumüller.). Van Sterkenburg (ed. Berlin. Cimbria. 2001. 1921. Beihers. Leuven. 1977. 1956. Vol 2. Bojan Çop Septuagenario in Honorem Oblata. Archivum revista de la facultad de filosofia y letras. Maurice Delbouille. V. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981. Een bundel opstellen voor F. Frankfurt am Main. Simon Légasse. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs.). Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-European FS Cowgill** Conference. 1990. Linguistica 33. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. FS Delbrück** [Festschrift Berthold Delbrück] Indogermanische Forschungen 31. 1985. Festschrift für Dieter Cherubim zum 60. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London: Associated University Presses. Festschrift der PhilologischHistorischen Verbindung Cimbria Heidelberg zu ihrem 50-järhrigen Bestehen. Altertumskunde. Kevelaer: Butzon and Bercker.: Peter Lang. (eds.).A. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff b.R. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 215. Cornell University. in collaboration with Eilika Fobbe. FS Delcor** Mélanges bibliques et orientaux en l’honneur de M. Douglas Gray and E.F. et al. Viktor Christian.).). 1889. Vol. Studies in Honor of Hermann Collitz. S. Philologica Germanica 6. 1987. Vanacker. Verhofstadt (eds. Danielsson octogenario dicatae. Sprachwissenschaft. Vorderasiatische Studien: Festschrift für Prof.E. André Caquot. Festschrift Albert Debrunner gewidmet von Schülern. De Tollenaere ter gelegenheid van zijn 65e verjaardag door vrienden en vakgenoten. etc. Bel. 1981.: Éditions J. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 2127. Geburtstag. FS Delbridge** The Cultivated Australian: Festschrift in Honour of Arthur Delbridge.G. 1985. 1983. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. 1976. 1912-13. Newark: University of Delaware Press. Stefan Goes.).). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. 1986. Gembloux. Bern: Francke-Verlag. New York. 1985. Pijnenburg. Mathias Delcor. Linguistique romane. Logos semantiko. Horst Geckeler. Geburtstag. Dr.. 1975-76. Micha# Post (ed.L. 13 . Festbundel ter gelegenheid zijner veertigjarige ambtsbediening op den 28 november 1889.

). Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 480. Norstedt & Söner. Sbornik nauchnykk trudov. desember 1927 fra elever.A. August Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 37. New York: Walter de Gruyter. FS Elwert** Raetia antiqua et moderna. Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte. W. 1913.).). Eichinger (eds. 1903. 23 December 1983. FS Firchow** De consolatione philologiae: Studies in Honor of Evelyn S. Studier i dialektologi tillägnade Lennart Elmevik.).U. RIga: Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas izdevniecIba. FS Elert** From Sounds to Words: Essays in Honor of Claes-Christian Elert. FS Falk** Festskrift til Hjalmar Falk 30. FS Finsterwalder** Studien zur Namenkunde und Sprachgeographie. 1998.). Anglistische Forschungen 359. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Geburtstag. Paris: C.). Günter Holtus and Kurt Ringger (eds. Andrew James Johnston. Göppingen: Kümmerle. 1927. Cambridge: D. with the assistance of Marianne Nejati. Sudnik [and] E. 1983. 1986.G. 1959. Heidelberg: Winter. Klincksieck. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Eroms** Deutsche Grammatik – Thema in Variationen. FS Ekwall** A Philological Miscellany Presented to Eilert Ekwall. 1913. and People: An Onomastic Miscellany in Memory of John McNeal Dodgson. Austin (ed. and Hans Schmeja (eds. FS Dietz** Language and Text: Current Perspectives on English and Germanic Historical Linguistics and Philology. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Stamford. 1971. 2000.). 1959. 1940. de littérature et d’histoire anciennes offerts à Alfred Ernout. JAnim EndzelInam vi¿a 85 dzIves un 65 darba gadu atcerei / Sbornik statei. Karl-Humpus Dahlstedt. 1990. Rumble and A.).D. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Eroms zum 60. T. Marshall Elliott. 2006. J. FS Endzelin** Rakstu krAjums veltIjums akadEmikim profesoram Dr. Erika Schuster and Bernhard Fabian (eds. Acta Universitatis Umensis. Firchow. FS Feilitzen** Otium et negotium: Studies in Onomatology and Library Science Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. Paris: Mouton. 1941-42. William M. Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid van Nahl (eds. 1997.M.. A.M. Nygaard). 2002. E. [and] Stefan Thim (eds. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. FS Elmevik** Mål i sikte. FS Ernout** Mélanges de philologie. Endzelin zu seinem 85. Dick. Geburtstag. (eds. Theodor Elwert zum 80. FS Dobson** Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson. et al.). 2003. Karin Donhauser and Ludwig M. 1983. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 60. Uppsala & Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. (W. et al. 1987. Wolfgang Meid. CT: Paul Watkins. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 682. Khelimskii (eds. 1973.Journal Abbreviation List Studies in Honour of René Derolez. Geburtstag. 1996. (eds. FS Düwel (Klaus)** Runica – Germanica – Mediaevalia. Places. Festschrift für Karl Finsterwalder zum 70. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Brewer. Hermann M. FS Dodgson** Names. 1967. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 16. FS Elliott** Studies in Honor of A. Maj Reinhammar. Ölberg. posviashchennoi 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia chlena-korrespondenta RAN Agnii Vasil’evny Desnitskoi 15-17 aprelia 2002 goda. Moskva: Indrik. Berlin. Oslo: H. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. FS Dybo** Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996.). 1926. Anna Grotans. 1997. and Anton Schwob (eds. Heinrich Beck. FS Erdmann** Minneskrift af forna lärjungar tillägnad Professor Axel Erdmann på hans sjuttioårsdag den 6 febr. Stanley and Douglas Gray (eds.).G.). Alexander R. Umeå: University of Umeå. venner og kolleger. Aschehoug & Co. Studia Neophilologica 14-15.S. FS Dostert** Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Léon Dostert.). Ernst Westerlund Selmer (ed. Ferdinand von Mengden. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Stockholm: P. FS Fischer** Festschrift für Walther Fischer. posviashchennyi akademiku professoru doktoru Ianu Endzelinu v sviazi s 85-letiem so dnia rozhdeniia i 65-letiem nauchnoi deiatel’nosti / Festschrift dem Akademiker Professor Dr. FS Desnitskaia** Materialy konferentsii. FS Fick** Gûraj. Göppingen: Kümmerle.). Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmensis 16. Mills (eds. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Gent: Seminarie voor Engelse en Oud-Germaanse Taalkunde R. Simon-Vandenbergen (ed.). FS Dick** In hôhem prîse: A Festschrift in Honor of Ernst S. FS Derolez** 14 . Geburtstag und zu Ehren seiner 65-jährlichen wissenschaftlichen Tätigkeit gewidmet.A.

Washington. [and] James McNab (eds.A.). Dr. Weisgerber (eds. Oktober 1952 von Freunden und Schülern überreicht. Berlin: Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur. London: The Athlone Press. K. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. et al. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Raymond Hickey and Stanislaw Puppel (eds. Flügel Memorial Volume. 1969. and FS Flügel** Contributions in His Memory by His Colleagues and Students. Miriam Robbins Dexter and Edgar C. 1898-1967. Kreidler. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. von Kienle. Fragen und Forschungen im Bereich und Umkreis der germanischen Philologie. 1968. 1980. Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Max Förster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage 1869 * 8. Stockholm: Hugo Gebers. FS Gebauer** Rozpravy filologické vÉnované Janu Gebauerovi. 1964. FS Frings 1952** Festschrift Theodor Frings.Journal Abbreviation List Linguistics across Historical and Geographical Boundaries: In Honour of Jacek Fisiak on the Occasion of his 50th Birthday. F. 1929. [and] L. FS Geijer (Per Adolf)** Uppsatser romansk filologi tillägnade Professor P. 1997. Leland Stanford Junior University Publications. Geburtstag am 27. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. Ernst Gamillscheg zum 80. FS Fleischhauer** [Festschrift Wolfgang Fleischhauer] Robert Anderson. scripta.S. Geburtstag 23. Festgabe für Wendelin Foerster zum 26. CA: Stanford University. 1936. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. R. Grins: Wolters-Noordhoff. FS Friedrich** Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. FS Fisiak 1986** 15 . D. Böhlau. The English Language Institute. Nordiska texter och undersökningar 9. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 17. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. FS Gamillscheg 1952** Festgabe Ernst Gamillscheg zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 28. Trends in Liguistics: Studies and Monographs 101. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas. Semasia 2.). Rudolf Lenz (ed. et al.). 1975. Wien: H. Steinbach. 1902. 1856 – 21. Pearsall and R.). Rushton Fairclough (ed. MI: The University of Michigan. 1952. Studia linguistica in honorem Vladimiri I. K. Waldron (eds. Academia Litterarum Bulgaricae. Fryske Akademy 332.N. 1956.). 1986. München: Wilhelm Fink. Fokkema. 1916. Dietrich Hofmann and Willy Sanders (eds. Georgiev.). FS Geijer (Herman)** Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. FS Fisiak 1997** Language History and Linguistic Modelling: A Festschrift for Jacek Fisiak on his 60th Birthday.). Helmut Stimm and Hulius Wilhelm (eds.). Journal of Indo-European Studies. Skalden. Juli 1956. FS Foerste** Gedenkschrift für William Foerste. Polomé (eds. Ann Arbor.).A. H.). 1901. Halle a. FS Gamillscheg 1968** Verba et Vocabula.A. FS Garmonsway** Medieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory of G. März * 1929. FS Genzmer** Edda. Polomé (eds. Linguistic Theory and Historical Linguistics. Geburtstag. 1898. Juli – 1931. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Monograph 19. FS Geiger** Studia Indo-Iranica. 1987. Fries. Hermann Schneider (ed.: Max Niemeyer. Stanford University. (eds. 1969.). University Series 21. Praha: Tiskem F. 1931. Walther Wüst (ed. Geijer på hans sextioårsdag den 9 april 1901. FS Gimbutas 1997** Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas. Lebensjahres. in collaboration with Carol J. Containing an Unpublished Paper by Professor Ewald Flügel.). 1959. Warckwardt (ed. Susan Nacev Skomal and Edgar C. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. FS Fokkema** Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof.). Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Festgabe für Theodor FS Frings 1956** Frings zum 70. Ehrengabe für Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 75.). 1952. FS Gertsenberg See FS Herzenberg FS Gimbutas 1987** Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem. Geburtstag von Felix Genzmer. Sofiia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite. V chest’ na akademik Vladimir Georgiev. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1987.). Meisen. 1952. Albert H. FS Georgiev** Ezikovedski prouchvaniia po sluchai sedemdeset godini ot rozhdenieto mu. Washington. August 1958 gewidmet. FS Fries** Studies in Languages and Linguistics in honor of Charles C. Oktober FS Foerster** 1901. FS Förster** Britannica. Festschrift zum 70. Garmonsway. Saga. 1970. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Dieter Kastovsky and Aleksander Szwedek (eds. Simácka. Ulrich Goebel.

1910. Jr. et al.). Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 31/2. Geburtstag. 1992. Feestbundel voor Maurits Gysseling. et al. 1985.] International Journal of American Linguistics 51. (eds.J. Liège: H. Washington. København: Naturmetodens Sproginstitut. 1995. Geburtstag. Stig Eliasson and Ernst Håkon Jahr (eds. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. Sueran Kirjapaino Osakeyhtiö. Societas Classicorum Philologorum Helsingforsiensis. 1. Münster: Lit. Göteborg: Wald. FS Göteborg 1925** Minnesskrift utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tjugofemårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1925. FS Haugen** Language and its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen. Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget. 1984.). Journal of Indo-European Studies. FS Hamp 1997** Festschrift for Eric P. Vaillant-Carmanne. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu professora A. 1951. Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Finn Hødnebø. Oslo: Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. FS Guiraud** Hommage à Pierre Guiraud. Robert Damme. W. Erlangen** Wolfram Krehmer (ed. John Ole Askedal.. 1977.). FS Hamp 1985** [Festschrift Eric Hamp. FS Groh** Sborník prací filologick6ch universitnímu Professoru Frantisku Grohovi k sedesát6m narozeninám. FS Grønvik** Festskrift til Ottar Grønvik på 75-årsdagen den 21 oktober 1991. (eds. Michael Korhammer (ed. Hall. Til Aage Hansen 3. FS Goossens 1990** Franco-Saxonica. Adams (ed.). Antiquitates indogermanicae. Erlangen: Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen.Journal Abbreviation List Mélanges Gustave Glotz. Annales de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Nice 52. Studier i dansk sprog. José Cajot. April 1973... Bogolyubov (ed. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. DC: Institute for the Study of Man.L.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1991. 1925. 1974. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Münstersche Studien zur niederländischen und niederdeutschen Philologie. Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France.F. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. FS Hansen** Danica. Kirjall. FS Hammerich** Festgabe für L. Hamp.).N. Sprog og Kulturs skriftrække udgivet af Institut for Jysk Sprog. 1921. FS Grevisse** Mélanges de grammaire française offerts à M.). and Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen (eds. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 1930. Praha: Tiskem Çeské grafické Unie. 1962. Naamkunde 16-17. 1.). Ensayos lingüísticos y filológicos para su sexagésimo aniversario. et al.L. David Feldman (ed. Words. Bruxelles: Secrétariat des Éditions de l’Institut. Indoiranskoe iazykoznanie i tipologiia iazykovykh situatsii. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1931.). Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen 4 mai 1992. FS Glotz** FS Gneuss** 16 . Hammerich aus Anlass seines siebzigsten Geburtstags. Brewer. Erik Dal. Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden bij gelegenheid van FS Gysseling** zijn 65 verjaardag. Roelandts.).og Kulturforskning. 1997.).9. (eds. 1939. Douglas Q. Vol.). 36/3.S. Jean Haust. 1985.1964. K. (eds.). 1953. 1992. FS Gustafsson** Commentationes in honorem Fridolfi Gustaffson in Universitate Helsingforsiensi professoris romanarum litterarum emeriti. Mélanges Henri Grégoire. et al. Cambridge: D. FS Haust** Mélanges de linguistique romane offerts à M. Monograph 23. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23. Harald Bjørvand. Ludger Kremer. and V. Pijnenburg. FS Gruenberg** Griunberga (1930-1995) / Indo-Iranian Linguistics and the Typology of Linguistic Situations.und FS Güntert** Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. FS Grégoire** Pagkßrpeia. Prof. 1996. Gembloux: J.J. Vanacker (eds. FS Gymnasium Von Herzen gern: eine Festschrift zum 240jährigen Bestehen des Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen.und Literaturwissenschaft Jan Goossens zum 65. 1932. Niederlande-Studien 16/1-2. FS Göteborg 1910** Minnesskrift utgifven af Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tioårsdagen af dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1910. 1990. Duculot. Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 11. FS Goossens 1995** Lingua Theodisca. Helsinki: Suomal. 1923. [and] Hermann Niebaum (eds. Madrid: Playor. 1964. Manfred Mayrhofer. FS Göteborg 1930** Minnesskirft utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på trettioårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1930. 1997. Jan Goossens zum 60. 2006. 1985. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 12. Vol. Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach. Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25. Maurice Grevisse pour le trentième anniversaire du Bon Usage. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. M. Gruenberg (1930-1995) Memorial Volume. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Zachrisson. Alexander L. Beiträge zur Sprach. FS Halvorsen** Eyvindarbók. FS Hall** Homenaje a Robert A.

H@d5 mánasA. Den Haag. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62. Leo Hibler-Lebmannsport. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. George Cardona and Norman H. FS Hirt** Germanen und Indogermanen. Otto Lyon (ed. Die Sprache 5. 1. 1978. April 1940. Teubner. 1898. Lund. Jakob Benediktsson. Schülern und Fachgenossen. Uppsala: A. Heimat. Reykjavík: Heimskringla. Zide (eds. 1936. [and] Brunhilde Sonntag (eds. (eds. Kryuchkova. Gießener Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 60. and Werner Winter (eds. FS Hill** Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). Otto Winkelmann and Maria Braisch (eds.). Beiträge zur allgemeinen. Kitzinger. Mondo Ladino 10. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Vol. 1894. Hill. Kultur.). Edgar C. Ergänzungsheft zum achten Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht. 1969. FS Hopf** “Zum sehen geboren”. 2005. Eothen 11. Festschrift Johannes Hoops zum 60. 1951. Volkskundliche Ernte. [and] Andrey V. 1992. Afmælsrit Jóns Helgasonar 30. and Matti Rissanen (eds. FS Hoenigswald** Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Firenze: LoGisma. Volkstum. júní 1969. Günther Rötter.] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5.und Staatswissenschaftlichen Fakultät FS Heymann** der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin und der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften zum 70. FS Hildebrand** Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Rudolf Hildebrands in Aufsätzen zur deutschen Sprache und Litteratur sowie zum deutschen Unterrichte. Vol. Nikolai N. FS Hesselman** Nomina germanica. 1955. Festschrift zum 70. General and Theorietical Linguistics. mit Unterstützung der Rechts. Mai 1951.). Shatskov. Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur. Geburtstag am 6. et al. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. Bern: Francke. München: R. Geburtstag. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Hyllningsskrift till Bengt Ivar Hesselman den 21 december 1935. Geburtstage 19. 1985. 1992. 1968. Kazansky (ed. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Claudia Blank (ed.-B. überreicht von Freunden. Erbe der Vergangenheit. 1980. Geburtstag. Gedenkschrift für Helmuth Hopf. Festschrift für Herman Hirt. Karl Lebmannsport** Brunner (ed. 3. Festschrift Ernst Heymann. 1982.] Anglia 60. Wien. Wien: Notring. Gedenkschrift zum 100. 1936. Münster: Lit. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. FS Hietsch** Language and Civilization: A Concerted Profusion of Essays and Studies in Honour of Otto Hietsch. Merja Kytö. 2002. Vol. Hugo Hepding dargebracht am 7.). 1927. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R.).). Kunst & Konsum 3. Juhani Klemola. Mohammad Ali Jazayery. 1996. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Geburtstag von Professor Dr. 1935. Alexander S. Geburtstag von Ferdinand Hestermann. Musik. Leipzig: B. Vol 2. Paris. Studi ladini in onore di Luigi Heilmann. Nikolaev. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. FS Horn** [Festschrift Wilhelm Horn. Bamberger Beiträge zur englischen Sprachwissenschaft 38.). Jena: Friedrich-Schiller Universität. Ergänzungsheft 3. 1987. 2. FS Hubschmid** Festschrift für Johannes Hubschmid zum 65. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 46. Germanistische Beiträge. indogermanischen und romanischen Sprachwissenschaft. FS Imparati** Anatolia Antica. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Polomé. 1925. FS Hestermann** Beiträge zur Ethnolinguistik. FS Hoffmann** Festgabe für Karl Hoffmann. 1959. Sprache. 17 . Geburtstag überreicht von FS Hoops** Freunden und Kollegen. Ergebnisse der Sprachwissenschaft. 1938. September 1938 von seinen Freunden.Journal Abbreviation List FS Havers FS Heilmann** FS Heinzel** FS Helgason** FS Helm** FS Hepding** FS Herzenberg** Festschrift für Wilhelm Havers. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Wolfgang Keller (ed.G. 1986. Gießen: Otto Kindt. Abhandlungen zur germanischen Philologie.). Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 9. FS HiblerAnglo-Americana.). FS Ihalainen** Speech Past and Present: Studies in English Dialectology in Memory of Ossi Ihalainen. FS Hultzsch [Festschrift Eugen Hultzsch. Walter Reckziegel.). Historical and Comparative Linguistics. FS Höfler** Festschrift für Otto Höfler zum 65.). 1940. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

FS Jóhannesson** AfmælikveDja til prof. April MDCCCCIII. 1969. University of Hawaii. Hermann M. Den Haag. Sonderband. Arbeitman and Allan R. Prager deutsche Studien. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Zachrisson. FS Jónsson** Festskrift til Finnur Jónsson 29. 2002. Praha: Enigma Corporation. Kjær av venner 26. 1967. Kemp Malone and Martin B.). Knowlton.). 1985. FS Kjær** Festskrift tilegnet Førstbibliothekar A. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. FS Jones** Festschrift Harry Stuart Vedder Jones. dargebracht FS Kelle** von seinen Kollegen und Schülern. 1970. Heinz Dieter Pohl and Nikolai Salnikow (eds. Ölberg and Gernot Schmidt (eds. Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko. Schriften zur Mediävistik 1. Geburtstage am 21. dargebracht zum 30. Festschrift für Johann Knobloch zum 65. Bøgholm. College of Languages. 1906. maj 1928. Aage Brusendorff. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Alexanders Jóhannessonar Háskólarektors 15. 1930.. 1908. København: Levin & Munksgaard. hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op FS Kern** zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI. H. FS Kaegi** Festgabe Adolf Kaegi von Schülern und Freunden. Klagenfurt: Johannes Heyn. 1903. 18 . Paris: Mouton. 1953. FS Jakobson** FS Jellinek** FS Jespersen** To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday.A. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 40 (Axel) (supplemental volume). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 23. 1928. FS Kerns 1981** Bono homini donum: Essays in Historical Linguistics in Memory of J. FS Klingenberg** Germanisches Altertum und christliches Mittelalter. Leipzig: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Bodelsen (eds. tidskriftens huvudredaktör 1888-1928. Hadlich and J. Reykjavík: Helgafell. Januar FS Knobloch** 1984. Album Kern. Februar 1961 gewidmet. 1908. Juni 1926. 1910. phil. Sertvm philologicvm Carolo Ferdinando Johansson oblatvm. Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. 1928.).). London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. FS Kock 1929** Studier tillägnade Axel Kock. Jr.).9. September 1919. Kopenhagener germanistische Studien 1. Festschrift Max H. FS Kock 1906** Tillegnade Axel Kock. Den Haag.). Gertraud Müller and Gasterstädt Rudolf Grosse (eds. Robert C. Kovac. Geburtstag. and Literature. and C. 1924. Klagenfurt. Språkliga uppsatser 3. Schriftenreihe Sprachwissenschaft 1.. A Grammatical Miscellany offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday. Geburtstag am 5. FS Klíma** Iranian and Indo-European Studies: Memorial Volume of Otakar Klíma. 1961. 1926. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen. Part 1. Ruud (eds. Tübingen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Tübingen. Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie Johann von Kelle. 1929.). 8-9. 1981. Opstellen geschreven ter eere van dr. Kern. september 1924. Geburtstag am 9. Leiden: E. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen. Lugton and Milton G. Brill. dr. Göteborg: Wald.). Festschrift für Heinz Klingenberg zum 65. 1988. 1929. Yoël L. Peter Jørgensen anlässlich seines 70. FS Klaeber** Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber. Leipzig: Otto (Axel) Harrassowitz. Alexander Kerns. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. FS Kerns 1970** Studies in Honor of J.Journal Abbreviation List FS Issatschenko** Opuscula Slavica et Linguistica. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 82. 1976. 1942. 1963 FS Jagi´ c** Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagi+a. Geburtstages am 12. júlí. Wien. Otto Behaghel (ed. FS KargElisabeth Karg-Gasterstädt zum 75. Roger L. Bela Brogyanyi (ed. FS Jørgensen** Professor Dr. The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41. Bomhard (eds. Ellsworth (eds.) in collaboration with Thomas Krömmelbein. FS Ivši´ c** Collectanea in Stephani Ivsi+ honorem / Zbornik u cast Stjepana Ivsi+a. 1919. N. Berlin: Weidmann. Festskrift tillegnad Karl Ferdinand Johansson på FS Johansson** hans 50-årsdag den 16 september 1910. Jellinek zum 29.). Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Petr Vavrousek (ed. Vol. Zagreb: Hrvatsko Filolosko Drustvo. Christiania: Jacob Dybwad. Linguistics.). Honolulu: Department of European Languages and Literature. Mai 1928 dargebracht. 1994. FS Knowlton** East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C.1969. 11 October 1966. Alexander Kerns. 1. Paris: Mouton.J. FS Kluge** Festschrift Friedrich Kluge zum 70. Saltzer (eds. Wissenschaft und Kunst. Grøndahl & Søn. D.

Journal Abbreviation List FS Kock (E. FS Koziol** Festschrift Prof. Studies in Russian and German 9. 1989. 1982. 1973. Geburtstag. Beiträge zur Sprachkontaktforschung im Bereich des Finnougrischen und des FS Kylstra** Germanischen. 1987. K’letsk’i. Sbornik statei. März 1956. Kolesova. Harald Scholler and John Reidy (eds. et al.). 1952. Sbornik statei k 140-letiiu kafedry obshchego iazykoznaniia FS KOI** Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. 1958.A. posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora V. Landoy bukh: Dr. 2007. Moskva: Tipografiia E. Geburtstag. fun zayne gut’eFS Landoy** freynt’ un talmidim. Belin: Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität. (eds. FS Kolesov** Grani rusistiki. G.und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Lissnera i Iu. Linguistica Baltica 4. Teoreticheskie problemy iazykoznaniia. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. and Jarmo Korhonen (eds.C. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. J. Filologicheskie etuidy. Kruyskamp. à la philologie et à l’archéologie. FS Kurth** Mélanges Godefroid Kurth. zasluzhennogo professora Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo universiteta. Antje Hornscheidt. dargebracht von Freunden. Wiesbaden: Otto 1956** Harrassowitz.). 1993. Gu0run Kvaran. Entlehnungen und Entwicklungen. C. Geburtstag am 7. Heesterman. Stanzel. Part Two. Gedenkschrift für Heinz Kronasser. Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. FS Kretschmer Festschrift für Universitäts-Professor Hofrat Dr. 1995. FS Kruyskamp** Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden aan Dr. Subramoniam (eds. Vol. Dr. Wien: Deutscher Verlag für Jugend und Volk. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. FS Kuiper** PratidAnam: Indian. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Kylstra zum 65. FS Kurath** Lexicography and Dialect Geography: Festgabe for Hans Kurath. Geburtstag von Jurij Kusmenko. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. and V. Paul Kretschmer. Mai 1866 – 9. Andreas Fischer (ed. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Breslau: M.D. Geburtstage am FS Kuhn** 7. 1994. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. FS Korsh** Caristøria. Alfred Landoy tsu zayn 75st’n begoyrnst’ag dem 25st’n Nov’ember 1925. FS Kusmenko** Grenzgänger. and Franz Zaic (eds. Lewiston. Petri Kallio. Schülern FS Krahe** und Kollegen. Irma Hyvärinen. Festschrift Hans Krahe zum 60. Paris: Mouton.H. Februar 1916.s. Mémoires littéraires. Aufsätze zur Kultur. Sybaris. FS Koivulehto** Etymologie. Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne. Part One. FS Kolb** The History and the Dialects of English: Festschrift for Eduard Kolb. Reno. Romana. FS Kratz** The Ring of Words in Medieval Literature. 1986. Den Haag. in collaboration with Leena Kolehmainen. 1973.). 2. Festschrift zum 65. Sbornik statei po filologii i lingvistike v chest’ Fedora Evgenievicha Korsha. 1926. philologiques et archéologiques. Beiträge zur griechischen und lateinischen 1926** Sprachforschung. Recueil de mémoires relatifs à l’histoire. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 75. Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press.) No. Phillip C. 2004. 2006. Kraków: The Jagellonian University in Cracow. Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet: Filologicheskii fakul’tet. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer 2.). Schokker. 1926 FS Kretschmer Mnømhj cßrin.). Gero Bauer. Februar 1958. 1968. FS Krüger** Homenaje a Fritz Krüger. Gísli Sigur0sson.)** Studia germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock den 6 december 1934.). Mémoires de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki 63. Helga0 Jónasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. 1934.H. Wien: Brüder Hollinek.V. Reykjavík: Hi0 Íslenska Bókmenntafélag. apríl 1994. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern.). Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia 2. Erich Neu (ed. 2004.).). Lyökämme käsi kätehe. V’ilne: V’ilner Farlag fun B. 19 . Berliner Beiträge zur Skandinavistik 9. 1956 FS Kristjánsson** SagnaCing. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (eds. Marcus.A.). 1916. Lund: Carl Blom. 1977. Helsinki: Société Néophilologique. Wien. Faculty of Philology. Festschcrift für Jorma Koivulehto zum 70. 1908. Ulrich Goebel and David Lee (eds. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. 9 der Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung: Lexicography and Dialect Geography. Franz K. Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. & H.I. Hans Heestermans (ed. A. Studies in German Language and Literature 14. FS Laird** The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird.). Boardman (ed. FS Kuryłowicz** Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Amsterdam: Rodopi. 1995. NY: Edwin Mellen Press. 1896. FS Kronasser** Investigationes philologicae et comparativae. Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik: Beihefte (n.).

C. 1962. Indogermanische Forschungen 4.K. Mélanges offerts à M. Festschrift Karl Luick. 1936. Études et commentaires 91.). Studies in Anglistics. Mastrelli. Gleerup. Paris: Ernest LeRoux. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina. Étrennes de septantaine. Lloyd. Leemans. Moskva. 1978. DE: Linguatext. Monograph 30. 1984. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk.A. linguistiques et historiques dédiées à C. Namn och Bygd 20-21. München: Lincom Europa. 1912. Jirí Horák and Miloslav H6sek (eds. Polomé and Carol F. Studi in onore di Ettore Lo Gatto e Giovanni Maver. 1911. 1885. Kurt Gustav Goblirsch. Henry Bosley Woolf (ed. Justus (eds. et al. 1935. Paris: E. 2002. Geburtstag. germans’kogo ta slov’ians’kogo movoznavstva. 1931-32. Martha Berryman Mayou. Ia. Levits’kogo. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Janu Máchalovi k sedmdesát6m narozeninám 1855-1925. Edgar C. Études archéologiques. 1997. Festgabe für Felix Liebermann zum 20.). Germanic and Slavic Linguistics: Papers for 70th Anniversary of Professor V.. Levickij. and Marvin Taylor (eds.W. Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatoly Liberman. (eds. 1935. 1997. Chernivtsi: Knigi – XXI. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis / Stockholm Studies in English 85.). Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kulturgeschichte. Sylvain Lévi le 29 janvier 1911 à l’occasion des vingt-cinq ans écoulés depuis son entrée à l’école Pratique des Hautes Études. Festskrift til Einar Lundeby 3 oktober 1984.). Praha: Klub moderních filologu.). 2008.V. Roma: Sansoni. Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach zum 65.). professeur au Collège de France. NOWELE 31-32. Do 70-richchia professora V. (eds. Walter W. Lehmann on the Occasion of his 83rd Birthday. 1999. Paris: Klincksieck. Ltd. Festskrift tillägnad professor Evald Lidén på hans femtioårsdag den 3 oktober 1912. 1925. J. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Stockholm: P. FS Mastrelli 1984** Corona Alpium. Fabrice Cavoto Ramer** (ed. Xenia Lideniana. 1995. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Language Change and Typological Variation: In Honor of Winfred P. Études romanes de Lund 18. 1894. Juli 1921. Abel Lefranc. Firenze: Istituto di Studi per l’Alto Adige. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.). Brill. Anglia 59. FS Malone** Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies. Halle: Max Niemeyer. FS Lass** FS Leemans** FS Lefranc** FS Lehmann** FS Lejeune** FS Leskien** FS Lévi** FS Levitskii** FS Liberman** FS Lidén 1912** FS Lidén 1932** FS Liebermann** FS Ljung** FS Lloyd** FS Lo Gatto and Maver** FS LochnerHüttenbach** FS Lombard** FS Luick** FS Lundeby** FS Lundström** FS Máchal** Sborník prací vÉnovan6ch Profesoru Dru. Graz: Leykam. Apophoreta Gotobvrgensia Vilelmo Lvndström oblata.A. 1969. Lund: C.). 1967. Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 9. Uppsala: Lund. Newark. 2002. Festschrift for Roger Lass on his Sixtieth Birthday. Marru. membre de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par ses élèves et ses amis. Miscellanea di studi in onore del Prof. Bernt Fossestøl. 1995.). Droz. Leiden: E. FS Marr** Akademiia nauk SSSR XLV Akademiku N. Norstedt & Söner. Germanska namnstudier tilägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. Verba et Litteræ: Explorations in Germanic Languages and German Literature: Essays in Honor of Albert L. FS Manaster The Linguist’s Linguist: A Collection of Papers in Honour of Alexis Manaster Ramer. Festschrift August Leskien.Journal Abbreviation List FS Lane** Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. 20 . 1921.). Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 31. / Problems of General. Oslo: Novus Forlag. 1936. Gunnel Melchers and Beatrice Warren (eds. University of North Carolina Studies in the Germanic Languages and Literatures 58. Mélanges de philologie offerts à Alf Lombard à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire par ses collègues et ses amis. 1984. Problemi zagal’nogo. Washington. à l’occasion du cinquantième anniversaire de sa nomination aux fonctions de Directeur du Musée archéologique des Pays-Bas. Studia onomastica et indogermanica. Mélanges d’indianisme offerts par ses élèves à M. Michaela Ofitsch and Christian Zinko (eds. et al. 1949. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Göteborg: Elander. Alfred Wedel and Hans-Jörg Busch (eds. Arndt.

Stanislaus Predota (ed. Vasil’eva. Geburtstag.R. 1929. 1924. 1992. Wörter und Sachen 12. 1921. Anglia 44. Miscellanea Frisica. 1925. 1963. FS Meringer** Festschrift Rudolf Meringer. Festschrift für Harri Meier 8. FS Meyer-Lübke** Festschrift für Wilhelm Meyer-Lübke. Lachlan Mackenzie and Richard Todd (eds.).)** In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology. Uppsala: Lundequist. 1989.1989. FS Meid 1999** Studia celtica et indogermanica. Bonn: Bouvier.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mastrelli 1985** Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. dr.J.S.). FS Morsbach** Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach. FS Mladenov** Ezikovedski izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Mladenov. Friederichsen & Co. 1927. Atlanta. Uppsala: Lundequist. Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung. Juli 1924. 1980.A. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70. 21 . Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer by Some of His Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of His FS Meyer** Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin. Klincksieck. Johan Melander 1943. 1999. Gabriel Turville-Petre and John Stanley Martin (eds. Archaeolingua 9.J.). Hans-Werner Eroms.). Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicae 27. Huehnergard. Mélanges de philologie. Ianchuk (ed. Providence: Foris Publications.J. FS Maxwell** Iceland and the Mediaeval World: Studies in Honour of Ian Maxwell. Grazer Linguistische Monographien 4. FS Meillet** Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. antropologii i etnografii 47. 1990. offerts à M. (eds. Vol. Oswald Panagl. Fryske Akademy 634.). Klett.T. and Herbert Kolb (eds.). FS Miller** Iubileinyi sbornik v chest’ Vsevoloda Fedorovicha Millera.).). 1902. Graz: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Graz. 1974. 1985. N. Translation and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. and Johann Tischler (eds. FS Meier (H. 1974. Pidal** Madrid: Hernando (S. Osborn Bergin and Carl Marstrander (eds. [and] Dieter Woll (eds. 1900. Artur Greive. Hamburg: Kommissionsverlag von L. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 60. J. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Karin Heller. Festskrift till Lennart Moberg 13 december 1974. literarios e históricos. Wroc#aw: Uniwersytet Wroc#awski. 1.). FS Moberg** Nordiska namn. überreicht von FS Matzel** Schülern.en letterkunde aan de Rijksuniversiteit te Utrecht. 1920. Stuttgart: E.). Mikkola. Januar 1980.V. Halle a. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Paris: C. Januar 1963.). Århammar. 1984. Pisa: Pacini. Aufgaben. Studia Linguistica et Philologica. Probleme. Festschrift für FS Maurer** Friedrich Maurer zum 65. Geburtstag am 12. 1932. Miscelánea de estudios lingüísticos.: Max Niemeyer. 1912. 1943. Professeur de philologie slave à l’Université de Helsinki à FS Mikkola** l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves. FS Menéndez Homenaje ofrecido a Menéndez Pidal. 1957.A. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 41. J. Moran. Hans Dieter Bork.11. FS Meid 1989** Indogermanica Europaea. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 1356. Een nieuwe bundel Friese studies / A New Collection of FS Miedema** Frisian Studies. Geburtstag 19. FS Melander** Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. FS Moran** Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L.). et al. 1984. Miedema ter gelegenheid van zijn pensionering als bijzonder hoogleraar Friese taal. Geburtstag am 5. Siegfried Gutenbrunner (ed. FS Meier (Harri)** Romanica europaea et americana. Tzvi Abusch.H. Harvard Semitic Studies 37.). FS Meinhof** Festschrift Meinhof. Moskva: Tipo-litografiia A. Bundel aangeboden aan Prof. Harry Ståhl and Thorsten Andersson (eds. Izvestiia Imperatorskogo obshchestva liubitelei estestvoznaniia. N. GA: Scholars Press. FS Morciniec** Studia neerlandica et germanica Norberto Morciniec sexagenario oblata. Bernhard Gajek. Antoine Meillet par ses élèves. In nije bondel Fryske stúdzjes. FS Mogk** Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. Methoden. Sofiia: Izdanie na bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite. H. Sprachwissenschaftliche und andere Studien. Freunden und Kollegen. 1989. Assen: Van Gorcum. [and] Piotr Steinkeller (eds. Victoria: Published by the Organising Committee for Publishing a Volume in Honour of Professor Maxwell.

). Graz: Leykam. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 92.). Geburtstag am 25. Series B. Studies in English Historical Linguistics and Philology: A Festschrift for Akio Oizumi. Gleerup.). Facultas Philosophica 90. Sprechen. Geburtstag am 17. Zürich: Züricher & Furrer. Geburtstag am 14. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. Ferdinand Stiebitz and Radislav Hosek (eds. Studia Medievalia Septentrionalia 7. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1932.W. Februar 1970. 1903. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Universität Innsbruck. Russian History / Histoire Russe 32.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mortensen** Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographischer Forschung. Studies in English Medieval Language and Literature 2. 1982. Hanspeter Ortner. 1910. 2002. 1904. gewidmet von Schülern. Osselton on the Occasion of his Retirement. Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.W. Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19. Bouvier. 84. (14. FS Mossé** FS Motz** FS Much FS Müller** FS Navarre** FS NBW** FS Neckel** FS Neumann 1982** FS Neumann 2002** FS Newman** FS Nickel** FS Niedermann** FS Niekerken** FS Noonan** FS Noreen** FS Novotný** FS Npt. Walther Niekerken zum 70. Monumentum H. Appelberg. 1991. Collection Latomus 23. Ingrid Tieken-Boon van Ostade and John Frankis (eds. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia. 2005. Festschrift zum 14. Mythological Women: Studies in Memory of Lotte Motz 1922-1997. Rudolf Simek and Wilhelm Heizmann (eds. Berlin. dem verdienstvollen Forscher und unermüdlichen Kämpfer für die Geltung der altgermanisch-nordischen Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturgeschichte. Festschrift für Hermann M. Jacek Fisiak (ed.). Gustav Neckel. Heidelberg: Julius Groos.).) ** FS Nyberg** FS Ochs** FS Öhmann** FS Oizumi** FS Ölberg** FS Olson** FS Osselton** FS Osthoff** 22 . Rudolf Much zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi. Uppsala: K. Noonan. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17. Wien: Österreichische Staatsdruckerei.). 2002 Sprache. [Festschrift Hermann Osthoff. Serta Indogermanica. Toulouse: É. Praha: Státní pedagogické nakladatelství. 1926.). Germanistische Reihe 34. Karl Friedrich Müller (ed. Matthias Fritz and Susanne Zeilfelder (eds. Geburtstag. Téhéran. Bremen-Horn: Walter Dorn. Ölberg zum 65. 1988. 1957. Geburtstag am 15. Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft und Volkskunde. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Geburtstag am 16. Fernand Mossé in memoriam. Wien: Fassbaender. Hans Mortensen zu seinem 60.). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 40. 1989. 1969. 1936.E. Oswald Menghin and Richard Pittioni (eds. and Clemens Heselhaus (eds.).K. Geburtstag. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 60. herausgegeben zur Feier des 200jährigen Bestehens des Gebäudes. 1954. Neuphilologentage in Zürich 1910.S. Acta Iranica II/5. 1954.). Hommages et opera minora. Lund: C.). Richard Alewyn. General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman. Innsbruck: Institut für Germanistik.).). Hans-Egon Hass. Bidrag till nordisk filologi tillägnade Emil Olson den 9 juni 1936. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. 2. Language Usage and Description: Studies Presented to N. Raumforschung und Landesplanung Abhandlungen 28. Roman K. Octave Navarre par ses élèves et ses amis. Hommages à Max Niedermann. zu seinem 60. Freunden und Schülern in Dankbarkeit dargebracht. Günther Müller zu seinem 65. Sherman (eds. Januar 1954 von Freunden und Fachgenossen. Johann Tischler (ed. 1975. Josef Klegraf and Dietrich Nehls (eds. Essays on the English Language and Applied Linguistics on the Occasion of Gerhard Nickel’s 60th Birthday. Kurt Helmut Schlottig (ed. 1951. Opera Universitatis Purkynianae Brunensis. 1956. Dezember 1955. Mélanges offerts à M. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 80. Paris: Didier. Nyberg. Novalis Indogermanica. 1959. Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. Geburtstag. Festschrift für Ernst Ochs. Kovalev and Heidi M. in collaboration with Manfred Kienpointner and Hans Schmeja (eds. Freunden und Kollegen in Verbindung mit der Akademie für Raumforschung und Landesplanung und dem Institut für Landesplanung und für niedersächsische Landeskunde Göttingen. 1938. Bruxelles: Latomus. Sprachen. 1935. Hoenigswald (eds. 1987. Privat.). Vol. Charisteria Francisco Novotn6 octogenario oblata. Mary Ritchie Key [and] Henry M. Bonn: H. Oktober 1987. Barbara Stefan. Festschrift 2 for Thomas S. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. and Elisabeth Wieser. 1962. Emil Öhmann zu seinem 60. 2002.] Indogermanische Forschungen 14. Januar 1938 von Mitforschern. Gestaltprobleme der Dichtung.

Germanistische Abhandlungen. New York: Mouton. Richard Kienast (ed. März 1902 dargebracht. Acta Jutlandica / Aarsskrift for Aarhus Universitet IX/1. 1999.). Inge Leimberg. Italic. Runor och namn. June 5. 1966. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Roma: <n.).) Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Piel por ocasião do seu 85. Berling. Studien zur englischen und amerikanischen Sprache und Literatur. Festschrift Karl Pivec zum 60. Galatina: Congedo. Julius Pokorny zum 80. Anna Morpurgo Davies and Wolfgang Meid (eds. Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70. Italia linguistica nuova ed antica.p. Dieter Kremer (ed. 1994. 2. Freunden und Schülern. Charisteria Victori Pisani oblata. Volume 2. Strassburg: Karl J. Studien zur deutschen Philologie des Mittelalters. 1967. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Urgeschichte. Giancarlo Bolognesi and Ciro Santoro (eds. Namn och samhälle 10.).). Hermann Paul zum 17. Sezione Prima: Glottologia e dialettologia 17.Journal Abbreviation List FS Pabst** FS Pagliaro** FS Palmer** Interpretation und Vergleich. Palmer on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. (eds. Geburtstag 17.° aniversário.] Archivio Glottologico Italiano 77. Neumünster: Karl Wacholtz. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet. Trübner. Paul G. In honorem Holger Pedersen. 1974. Jens Elmegård Rasmussen (ed. Scritti linguistici in onore di Giovan Battista Pellegrini. Festschrift für Richard Pittioni zum siebzigsten Gerburtstag. Friedrich Panzer zum 60. Pisa: Pacini.4. Geburtstag. 1992. Homenagem a Joseph M. Archaeologia Austriaca 13. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 16. bis 28. FS Panzer 1930** FS Panzer 1950** FS Papajewski** FS Parlangèli** FS Paul** FS Pedersen 1937** FS Pedersen 1994** FS Pellegrini** FS Penzl** FS Persson** FS Peterson** FS Piel** FS Pinsker** FS Pipping** FS Pisani 1969** FS Pisani 1992a** FS Pisani 1992b** FS Pittioni** FS Pivec** FS Pogatscher** FS Pokorny** FS Polomé 1988** 23 . Lennart Elmevik.’22. Holger Pedersen à l’occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937.). Galatina: Congedo.). Polomé.). Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Vol. Wien: Franz Deuticke.). 1978. Anton Haidacher and Hans Eberhard Mayer (eds. 1992. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte 16 (n.). Vol. 1. København: Levin & Munskgaard. 1988. in collaboration with Benedicte Nielsen. Mohammad Ali Jazayery and Werner Winter (eds. Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. Friedrich Panzer zum 80. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 36. Geburtstag gewidmet. 1976. Upsala: Edv.>.). Alois Pogatscher zum 70. and Herbert Rauter (eds. Herbert Mitscha-Märheim. 1988. 1950. 1922. gewidmet von Kollegen. Buchloh. 1922.). Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. et al. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 13. Festskrift tillägnad Professor Per Persson på hans 65-årsdag nyårsafton 1922. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie. Wiesbaden: Dr. Vittore Pisani and Ciro Santoro (eds. Languages & Cultures: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Studies in Greek. Studia classica et orientalia Antonio Pagliaro oblata. September 1950 dargebracht. Herwig Friesinger. Carr (eds. Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs. 1979. Wolfgang Meid (ed. and Helga Kerchler (eds. Brescia: Paideia. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. 1902. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 26. With English summaries. Studi di linguistica e filologia. Strena philologica upsaliensis. Festschrift für Helmut Papajewski. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1976.). Eberhard Leube and Ludwig Schrader (eds. 1937. März 1993 in Kopenhagen. Festskrift tillägnad Hugo Pipping på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924. Geburtstag am 4. Deutschkundliches.).). 1924. 1969. and Indo-European Linguistics Offered to Leonard R. Horn: Ferdinand Berger und Söhne.s. Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999. Beiblatt zur Anglia 33.). Geburtstag. 1983. Geburtstage überreicht von heidelberger Fachgenossen. Helsinki: Mercator. [Festschrift Vittore Pisani. 1969. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 12. Festschrift für Walter Pabst. Collana di saggi e testi. 1979. Kieler Beiträge zur Anglistik und Amerikanistik 10. Universitetsforlaget i Aarhus. 1976. Studi linguistici in memoria di Oronzo Parlangèli. 1972. Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl. Richild Acobian (ed. Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität Innsbruck.

1. Genève: Slatkine Reprints.). 1989. Geburtstag. Journal of Indo-European Studies.L. FS Puppel** To Prof.). Dorothy Disterheft. Leuven. VA: Peeters. et al.). 1949. Vol. R. 1974. Monograph 21. FS Royster** Royster Memorial Studies. Slavistische und balkanologische Aufsätze. Part Two: Mythology and Religion. Membre de l’Institut par ses amis. April 1954.). FS Rosenblat** Estudios filológicos y lingüísticos. Opera Slavica 25 (n. and History Presented to R. Christian Gellinek (ed. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. J. 1986. Stanisław Puppel on his 50th Birthday. and Karl Stackmann (eds. John Greppin and Edgar C. FS Robinson** Papers in Honor of Fred Norris Robinson. 13). FS Rasmussen** Per aspera ad asteriscos. Studi offerti da colleghi ed allievi a Paolo Ramat in occasione del suo 60 o compleanno. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. 2 vols. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Washington. 1963.). FS Rosén** Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén.). Paris. Bonn: Emil Semmel. FS Pyles (Thomas)** [Festschrift Thomas Pyles. dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern. 1999. 2004. 1997. 1991-1992. Geburtstag. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Polomé (eds.C. 1931. Homenaje a Angel Rosenblat en sus 70 años. Uwe Hinrichs. Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen 50. 1977. Græme Ritchie. Dr hab. FS Rose** Studies in Germanic Languages and Literature Presented to A. August 1893 von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Literature.M. FS Puhvel** Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel. Fowkes and Volkmar Sander (eds. Louis B. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 112. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Elio Toaff (ed. Caracas: Instituto Pedagógico. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Pierluigi Cuzzolin. American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures 12. et al.] American Speech 52. Knight. FS Ramat** Ars Linguistica. FS Rauch** Interdigitations: Essays for Irmengard Rauch. Norbert Reiter zum FS Reiter** 65. Journal of Indo-European Studies.). Sprache in der Slavia und auf dem Balkan. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. 1. FS Risch** O-o-pe-ro-si. Polomé.G. Orbis / Supplementa 18. FS Reichardt** Festschrift für Konstantin Reichardt. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Werner Simon. (eds. and Piera Molinelli (eds. Annamarie Etter (ed. Wright. 1949. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 23. FS Rooth 1953** Erik Rooth zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstage am 22. Polomé.). Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. Milner (eds. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 76. Professeur Honoraire au College FS Roques ** de France. (eds. Gerald F. FS Rooth 1949** Erik Rooth zum 60. 2002. Reutlingen: Hutzler. Vol. FS Ritchie** Studies in French Language. Part One: Ancient Languages and Philology. Monograph 20. Monographs 7. 1974. Roma: Barulli. 1993. Rose by Friends and Colleagues. 1953.). FS Rozwadowski** Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski. FS Roth 1893** Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth zum Doktor-Jubiläum 24. FS Quint** Festschrift Josef Quint anläßlich seines 65. and Lihua Zhang (eds. FS Pretzel** Festgabe für Ulrich Pretzel zum 65.s. Wolfgang Bachofer. Bern: Francke. Berlin.). 24 .). Giuliano Bernini. 1964. Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. FS Roth 1974** Studi sull’ebraismo italiano in memoria de Cecil Roth.). Walter Tauber (ed. New York: Peter Lang. Robert A.Journal Abbreviation List FS Polomé 1991** Perspectives on Indo-European Language. ses collègues et ses anciens élèves de France et de l’étranger. Adam Huyllested. gewidmet vom Verein für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 521. FS Rosenfeld** Aspekte der Germanistik. Wayne Harbert. Geburtstag. et al. Kohlhammer.). Geburtstages überreicht. 1977. 1997. 1974. Hugo Moser. Geburtstag.] Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 101. 1969. 1949-50. Geburtstag. Stuttgart: W. Martin Huld. 9. Culture and Religion: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. 1998. 1927. 1967. Carr. Fraser Mackenzie. Studia Indogermanica in honorem Jens Elmegård Rasmussen sexagenarii Idibus Martiis anno MMIV. Roma: Bulzoni. Journal of Celtic Studies 1.). Mélanges de linguistique et de litterature romanes offerts à Mario Roques. (eds. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. 2000. Lea Sawicki and Donna Shalev (eds. FS Rooth 1977** [Festschrift Erik Rooth.).). Rudolf Schützeichel. and Wolfgang Dittmann (eds. Festschrift für Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld zum 90. Sterling. FS Polomé 2000** Studies in Memory of Edgar C. and John Greppin (eds.

Sicvlorvm gymnasivm. Studi in onore di Salvatore Santangelo.). Bernfried Schlerath.4. Koppers (ed. and Julian Krzyzanowski (eds. Festschrift für Walter P. Archaeolingua 4. 1971. 1994. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 90. Amsterdam. New York: Russell & Russell. 1982. Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80.). 1929.v.W. Innsbruck. 1908. Bernhard Hänsel and Stefan Zimmer (eds. Dr. Ferdinand de Saussure. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. September 1958. Publication d’hommage offerte au P.s.)** FS Schmitt** FS Schneider** FS Schram (O.). Ioannis Safarewicz Memoriae Dicata. Klaus R. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Schmalstieg. Geburtstag. Innrain: Wagner.und Kulturgeschichte. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach. 1976. Deutscher Wortschatz. 1988. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1965.J. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à M. [and] Hermann Pálsson (eds. Studies in Baltic and Indo-European Linguistics in Honor of William R. Studi in onore di Vittorio Santoli. 1948. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. August 27. Festschrift für Hans Schabram zum 65. 1. Serta slavica in memoriam Aloisii Schmaus / Gedenkschrift für Alois Schmaus. 1. Ernst S.). Donum natalicium. Donum Indogermanicum.1944.). et al. Juli 1992. Acta Universitatis Umensis. 1955. Mieczys#aw Brahmer. (eds. Paris: Honoré Champion.). Indogermanica et Caucasica.).) ** FS Schmidt (P. A. Schmid zum 70. Geburtstag gewidmet. Edinburgh Studies in English and Scots. et al. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. Festschrift.)** FS Schrijnen** FS Schröder** 25 . 2004. 1989. Geburtstag am 18. Jos. [Also as:] Arkiv for nordisk filologi 58. Utrecht: N. Dick and Kurt R. Horst Haider Munske.-3. Studi di filologia tedesca editi dal Seminario di Germanistica dell’Università di Roma 6.).). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Die Indogermanen und das Pferd.H. (eds. Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. Freie Universität Berlin. 1994. Cracoviae: Universitas Iagellonica.).K. Festschrift für Karl Schneider zum 70. Akten des Internationalen interdisziplinären Kolloquiums.). Bengt Odenstedt and Gunnar Persson (eds. Geburtstag. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia. Studi in onore di Alfredo Schiaffini. Geburtstag. Festskrift till Jöran Sahlgren 8. Eckhard Eggers. 1959. Festgabe für Anton Scherer zum 70. 1971. dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Verehrern. Studies in Language and Literature in Honour of Margaret Schlauch. Dekker & Van de Vegt. Dini (eds. Schlern-Schriften 57. Nijmegen. 1971. 1896.Journal Abbreviation List FS Rydén** Instead of Flowers: Papers in Honour of Mats Rydén on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday. Studien zur Sprach. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de Linguistique de Paris 2.). Wien: MechitaristenCongregations-Buchdruckerei. Prof. Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 7. München: Rudolf Trofenik. London and Beccles: Longman. Aitken. 1928.und Frühgeschichte der englischen Sprache und zur altenglischen Literatur. Jankowsky (eds. München: Wilhelm Fink. Philip Baldi [and] Pietro U. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 254. Vol.). Angus McIntosh. 1995. Florilegium Linguisticum. April 1982. Anglo-Saxonica. Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65.und Kulturwissenschaft / Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 6. FS Safarewicz** FS Sahlgren** FS Santangelo** FS Santoli** FS Saussure** FS Schabram** FS Schade** FS Schatz** FS Scherer** FS Schiaffini** FS Schlauch** FS Schlerath** FS Schmalstieg** FS Schmaus** FS Schmid** FS Schmidt (K. Verzameling van opstellen door oud-leeringen en bevriende vakgenooten opgedragen aan Mgr.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1971. (eds. Wolfgang Gesemann.). Umeå: University of Umeå. Lund: Håkon Ohlsson.W. Paolo Chiarini.). 1993. 1944. Geburtstag von seinen Marburger Schülern. Geburtstage. Festschrift zu Ehren von Josef Schatz. et al. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Roma: Bulzoni. Rassegna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Catania 8:2 (n. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Oskar Schade. Beiträge zur Vor. Berlin. zum 70. et al. Lexikologische Studien. Königsberg: Hartung. Università di Catania: Biblioteca della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Geburtstag. Festschrift für Franz Rolf Schröder zu seinem 65. (eds. 1989. Grinda and Claus-Dieter Wetzel (eds. 1999. in collaboration with René Lanszweert. Stanis#aw Helszty`ski. Filologia e critica. W. Roland Bielmeier and Reinhard Stempel (eds. Schmidt. Wolfdietrich Rasch (ed.). Robert Schmitt-Brandt (ed.

Tinkbondel foar Arne Spenter (1926-1977). Geburtstage 25. 1986. 1922. Journal of Indo-European Studies.) 3.). Halle a. Die XXII mensis aprils anno MCMLXXXII.). Gleerup. 1908. Peter Wiesinger (ed. Raccolta di studi linguistici in onore di G.). Anton Kovac.). FL: University of Miami Press. 1896. France: Comité d’organisation des mélanges offerts à R. 1968. Sindou. London: Mouton and Co. 3. Rolf Bergmann. Raymond Aveiller. München: Slavica Verlag Dr. November 1988.D. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. dargebracht von Freunden. Selig (eds. Genève: Leo S.: Max Niemeyer.). Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. 1959.Journal Abbreviation List FS Schröpfer** Natalicia Johanni Schröpfer octogenario a discipulis amicisque oblata. 1958. Philologische Studien. Biblioteca dell’”Archivum Romanicum. FS Schuchardt** FS Schützeichel** FS Schwartz** FS Seebold** FS Sehrt** FS Serra** FS Shevoroshkin** FS Sievers (1896)** FS Sievers (1925)** FS Sindou** FS Siro** FS Skála** FS Söderwall** FS Sobolevskii** FS Sommer 1952** FS Sommer 1955** FS Sovijärvi** FS Spenter** FS Spiegel** FS Spitzer** FS Stachowski** FS Stanford** FS Stang** FS Starck** 26 . Yoël L. Geburtstag. Sbornik statei v chest’ akademika Alekseiia Ivanovicha Sobolevskogo. Frederic Spiegel. Millau. et al. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR. Studia in honorem Stanislai Stachowski dicata. Bombay: British India Press. Oktober 1896. A. Napoli: Liguori. Spiegel Memorial Volume: Papers on Iranian Subjects Written by Various Scholars in Honour of the Late Dr. Us Wurk 28. In honorem Antti Sovijärvi septuagesimum annum agentis. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1999.W.). Irén Hegedus. Voces amicorum Sovijärvi. 1911. Festschrift für Johannes Schröpfer zum 80. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer.K. 1968. Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt Presented by his Colleagues. Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique 42. Mélanges d’onomastique. Leopold Auburger and Peter Hill (eds. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Professeur Honoraire de l’Université de Clermont-Ferrand. Festskrift till K.L. Althochdeustch. A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi (ed. Arbeitman (ed. and Other Indo-European Languages. Frithjof Andersen Raven. Evelyn S. 1970.). Söderwall på hans sjuttioårsdag den 1 januari 1912. Donum Balticum: To Professor Christian S. Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen. Michalove. 2000. Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 181. Bern: Francke.S. and Alexis Manaster Ramer (eds. 1988. Geburtstag am 4. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 476. Nostratic. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.” Serie II: Linguistica. (eds. Germanische Bibliothek (n. Monograph 22. Spitzer. linguistique et philologie offerts à Monsieur Raymond Sindou. 1952. California: Stanford University. Serra. Geburtstag am 20. 1955. Ioanni Dominico Serra ex munere laeto inferiae.). 1964. Festgabe für Eduard Sievers um 1. 1988. Studia philologica et litteraria in honorem L.). Folia Orientalia 36. Corolla Linguistica.). 2 vols. Perets (ed. and Friends on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday. 1997. Hardin Craig (ed. Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 1941.). Nils Århammar and Teake Hoekema (eds. Vol. Grippe. (eds. Sbornik Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk SSSR 101 / [3].). Schülern und Kollegen. et al.F. Berlin. 1928. Stang on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday 15 March 1970. November 1925. and Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. 1979. Kamm und Eulenspiegel. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. ses amis et ses élèves. and Kenneth Northcott (eds. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1964. 1969. Eduard Sievers zum 75.). Festschrift für Elmar Seebold zum 65. Giulio Bertoni (ed. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Emil Skála zum 60. 1987. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 26. Hatcher and K. Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of Stanford University. Coral Gables. Indogermanische Forschungen 61. Geburtstag. Werner Betz. Italic. Wolfram Karl Legner. Festschrift. Taylor Starck.). 1941. Lund: C. Miscellanea linguistica dedicata a Hugo Schuchardt per il suo 80. Juhlakirja Paavo Siron täyttäessä 60 vuotta. March 3. 1982. Wolfgang Schindler and Jürgen Untermann (eds. Coleman. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Washington.s. par ses collègues. 1991. V. Peter A. Germanica.G.N. Mai 1955.o anniversario 1922. Scripta Frisica.). Olschki. Shevoroshkin. Students. izdannyi ko dniu 70-letiia so dnia ego rozhdeniia Akademieiu nauk po pochinu ego uchenikov. and James Cecil King (eds. Indo-European.

Suomen Itämainen Seura / Societas Orientalis Fennica. FS SteblinKamenskij** FS Stenton** 27 . Professor Hugo Suolahti zum 60. Abhandlungen Herrn Prof. Latin.).P. Nikolaeva (ed. Papers in Honor of Oswald FS Szemerényi Szemerényi. Knut Tallqvist. FS Streitberg Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft. 1992. Lucknow. 2. and Stig Johansson (eds. Oslo: Novus Forlag. et al. 1894** Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87.). T. FS Strang** An Historic Tongue: Studies in English Linguistics in Memory of Barbara Strang. 1998. et al.). Stockwell. Steblin-Kamenskogo. Festgabe für Werner Thomas zum 65. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.W.). Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen 12. London. SanktPeterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta. 1988. Stenton on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday. Ltd. 30. (eds. Dr. syntactica.K. London: Routledge. (eds.I. 3. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveårige doktorjubilæum 23 FS Thomsen marts 1869 – 23 marts 1894. Geburtstag. Leipzig: Markert und Petters. 1912. Gleerup. Oktober 1934 von FS Suolahti** Fachgenossen.)** Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à M. Nr. 2003. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds.M. R.)** Studia Indogermanica et Slavica. Lund: C. 1894. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt. Series B. London: Methuen & Co. 1992. Sbornik statei k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M.H. FS Tecchi** Miscellanea di studi in onore di Bonaventura Tecchi. Supplementband 26. 1961. FS Thomas (W. Vol. KarlFriedrich Kraft. 1988. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. et al. Adolf Tobler zur Feier seiner fünfundzwanzigjährigen Thätigkeit als FS Tobler** ordentlicher Professor an der Universität Berlin. Specimina philologiae slavicae.M. FS Toporov** POLUTROPON. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg. 1924.). Vol. Bela 1992** Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. Graham Nixon and John Honey (eds. FS Sundby** Essays on English Language in Honour of Bertil Sundby. 1979. 1912** FS Thurneysen** Festschrift Rudolf Thurneysen. Helsinki: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft. 1927. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. FS Stutz** Triuwe. Antoine Thomas par ses élèves et ses amis. Heinrich Hettrich. professori linguarum orientalium in universitate helsingforsiensi FS Tallqvist** linguarum rerumque orientalium investigatori sagacissimo hodie sexagenario has quae insunt commentationes postridie idus martias anni MCMXXV dedicant collegae discipuli amici. Herausgegeben von der Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen 1924b** Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig. Paolo Chiarini. Eva-Maria Lill.). Gedächtnisbuch für Elfriede Stutz. Freunden und Schülern dargebracht. Festschrift für Klaus Strunk zum 65. 1995. 1993. Arnoldus Hille. von dankbaren Schülern in Ehrerbietung dargebracht. New York: Routledge. A Festschrift for R. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 83. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. FS Szemerényi Historical Philology: Greek.). in collaboration with Gabriele Lerch and Peter Oliver. Hegel & Søn. Germanisch-romanische Studien. Januar 1912. 1934. and Ute Schwab (eds.). 1925.). Dolley (ed. Geburtstag. FS Sternbach** Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. 1989. K 70-letiiu Vladimira Nikolaevicha Toporova. Leiv Egil Breivik. 1924a** Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Moskva: Indrik. København: F. Roma: Edizioni dell’Anteo. 1924.Journal Abbreviation List Philologica Scandinavica. dargebracht FS Thomsen von Freunden und Schülern. FS Strunk** Verba et Structurae. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and 1993** History of Linguistic Science. India: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad. phonologica. 1988. Paris: Honoré Champion.). 1969.).).M. München: Otto Sagner. Friedrich. and Romance. FS Thomas (A. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1918. Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen fra disciple. FS Stockwell** On Language: Rhetorica. Geburtstag am 7. Indogermanische Forschungen 45. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksi. 17 May 1960. (eds. Peter Kosta (ed. J. Caroline Duncan-Rose and Theo Vennemann (eds. FS Streitberg Streitberg Festgabe. Anglo-Saxon Coins: Studies Presented to F. FS Tegnér** Studier tillegnade Esaias Tegnér den 13 januari 1918. 1927. 1895. Studia Orientalia.

J. Paris: C. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Festschrift zur Begrüßung der XXXVII. Verhandlungen der achtundvierzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Hamburg vom 3.J. Kristiania: H. 1896. 1882. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 20. 2 vols. Van Ginneken à l’occasion du soixantième anniversaire de sa naissance (21 avril 1937). Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz. Frank Heidermanns. Universiteit te Leuven 1919-1943. München: J.). Teubner. Festschrift für Jürgen Untermann zum 65. Kristiania: H. 1899. 1954. Meisenheim: Westkulturverlag Anton Hain. 1884. Janua Linguarum. Lexicographical and Linguistic Studies: Essays in Honour of G.U. Teubner. Aschehoug & Co. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. S. 1937. Den jubilaris aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn vijfentwintigjarig Hoogleeraarschap aan de R. der LXI. Klincksieck. Helmut Rix. posviashchennykh stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Sproglig-historiske studier tilegnede professor C. Köln. K. Graz: Böhlau. posviashchennykh pamiati professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Karlsruhe in den Tagen vom 27.-23. 2004. 1993. Geburtstag. Leipzig: B. bis 1.N. 1878. H. Unger. Milano: Ulrico Hoepli.L. M. Studies in Linguistics in Honor of George L. Album A. 1964. / Faculteit Letteren en Wijsbegeerte V. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Gustav Ryhiner (ed.). Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Brewer. Jansen-Sieben. Geburtstag. Willemyns (eds. Verhandlungen der fünfzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Graz vom 28. FS Van de Wijer** FS Van Ginneken** FS Van Loey** FS Van Windekens** FS Vasmer** FS VDPS 33** FS VDPS 36** FS VDPS 37** FS VDPS 41** FS VDPS 45** FS VDPS 46** FS VDPS 48** FS VDPS 49** FS VDPS 50** FS VDPS 52** 28 . Februar 1956. Geburtstag am 15. Oktober 1878. Teubner.B. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 45. Peeters. Estellie Smith (ed. van Loey. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Okt. dargeboten vom Historisch-Philologischen Verein München.).S. Bremen: Gustav Winter. bis 27. Draye (ed. Festschrift für Jost Trier zu seinem 60.-30. 1975. R. 1938. Bernberg: A. Materialy chtenii. 1909. Leipzig: B. Cambridge: D.). bis 6..R. Geburtstag am 28. Festschrift für Max Vasmer zum 70.B. Studia etymologica indoeuropaea memoriae A. Turner. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Burton and Jill Burton (eds. Feestbundel H. Leipzig: Teubner. and Elmar Seebold (eds. Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. 1901. Benno von Wiese and Karl Heinz Borck (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FS Torp** FS Trager** FS Trier1954** FS Trier1964** FS Trombetti** FS Tronskii 1998** FS Tronskii 2004** FS Turner** FS Unger** FS Untermann** Festskrift til Professor Alf Torp paa hans 60 aars fødselsdag 27. Oktober 1905. Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts (Slavisches Seminar) an der Freien Universität Berlin 9. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Dessau. Verhandlungen der neunundvierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel vom 24. Sbornik statei po materialam chtenii. september 1913. Leuven: Instituut voor vlaamsche toponymie. Sept. L. N. Sankt-Peterburg: RAN. The Hague. Festschrift zur XXXVI. dargebracht von dem Herzoglichen Realgymnasium zu Bernberg.). September bis 1. Dezember 1954. König. Xenien. 1909. Verhandlungen der XXXIII. Karlsruhe: G. 1891.G.). Series Maior 52. Trübner. Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 8. Gera: Robert Filcher.G. dargeboten von den öffentlichen höheren Lehranstalten Bremens. Braun.B.W. Verhandlungen der zweiundfünfzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg vom 29. Fest-schrift der 45. van Windekens (1915-89) dicata. Trager.L. and R. Klassicheskie iazyki i indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie. Aschehoug & Co. 1991..). Leipzig: B. 1914.). Strassburg: Karl J. T. September 1882. 1908. 1906. Paris: Mouton. Margarete Woltner and Herbert Bräuer (eds.).). Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1998. 1956. offerts à Jacq. September bis 3. September 1907. Philosophische Facultät der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität. Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres U. 1913. Bruxelles: Université de Bruxelles. Scritti in onore di Alfredo Trombetti. Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums. 1988. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 78. Lindl. Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 30. Oktober 1913. 1972. Rudolf Klee (ed.). de Vriedt. Kazanskii (ed. van de Wijer. Mai 1891 in München.G. Spel van zinnen. 1944. Isabaert (ed.).

Schmitz. 1954. Göteborg: N. New Series. 1933. Washington University Studies. Peter Kunsmann and Ortwin Kuhn (eds. Tübingen: Max 1958a** Niemeyer. 1958. Sprache.). Oslo: Novus Forlag. 1951. Vol. Indogermanische Forschungen 51.).). [and] Romuald Huszcza (eds. 1927. Festschrift zum 60. and Geirr Wiggen (eds. Ergänzungsband. Karl Bischoff and Lutz Röhrich (eds. Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft. Geburtstag. Wissenschaft und Kunst (Vormals Österreichischer Schulbücherverlag). Die neueren Sprachen. Karl-Richard Bausch and Hans-Martin Gauger (eds. door ambtgenooten. Liber amicorum Weijnen. FS Weinreich** Satura. FS Wellander** Festskrift Erik Wellander. 1968. Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (eds. 1960. 1980.Journal Abbreviation List FS VDPS 57** FS Venås** FS Vendryès** FS Vercoullie** FS Viëtor** FS Vising** FS von Sydow** FS Wächtler** Festschrift der 57. März 1951 dargebracht. G. gewidmet 1958b** zum 70. 1925. Göteborg: Elander. Kurt Baldinger (ed. Warszawa: Wydwanictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego. Geburtstag am 18. Donum natalicium Oscari von Sydow oblatum. bis 29. Geburtstag 18. Lebensjahres am 11.). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 20. Dr. Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Weltsprache Englisch in Forschung und Lehre. Walther von Wartburg zum siebzigsten Geburtstag 18. Album opgedragen aan Prof. A. Sprachvergleich und Übersetzung. Dr. Otto Weinreich zum 13. FS Wartburg Walther von Wartburg. Festgabe für Kurt Wagner. Freunden und Kollegen. FS Wandruszka Interlinguistica.). Language and Literature. FS Wackernagel / Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel und Wilhelm Schulze. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Heidersskrift til Kjell Venås på 60-årsdagen 30 november 1987 fra vener og læresveinar. Een bundel opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Brussels: Paginæ. Tom po$wiecony pamieci Adama Weinsberga. Johan Vising par ses élevès et ses amis scandinaves à l’occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de sa naissance le 20 avril 1925. Früchte aus der antiken Welt. and Lisi Oliver (eds. Festschrift anlässlich des 60 semestrigen Stiftungsfestes des Wiener FS WAG** Akademischen Germanistenvereins.J. FS Whitelock** England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock.). Louis: Washington University. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Salzburg vom 25. Dichtung. Jay Jasanoff. 29 . Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1957. Paris: Édouard Champion. Vercoullie. 1998. Assen: Van Gorcum. Johannes Schubert (ed. Asiatica. FS Watkins** Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. FS Wagner** Volk. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. oud-leerlingen en vereerders ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigsten verjaardag en van zijn emeritaat. Vendryès par ses amis et ses élèves. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 39.). 1993. FS Wartburg Etymologica. 1952. September 1929 gewidmet. Kollegen und FS Weller** Schülern. Rohrer. 1925. Tove Bull. Ernst Pulgram (ed. Robert M. Jadwiga Sambor. Festschrift für Kurt Wächtler.). (eds. gewidmet von seinen Freunden. ’s-Gravenhage: Mouton. 1925. 1981. FS Wackernagel** Antidwron. Mai 1958. FS Weinsberg** Jezykoznawstwo synchroniczne i diachroniczne. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Herausgeber der Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 1935-1957. Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Mai 1968. Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor zum 25. Marburg i.). St. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.: N. gewidmet von Schülern.). Mai 1958. Gießen: Wilhelm Schmitz. Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. 1971. 1987. Mål og medvit. 1971. Dezember 1910. 1933. FS Wartburg 1968** Festschrift Walther von Wartburg zum 80. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. et al. 1952. H. Baden bei Wien: Rudolf M. Ernst Håkon Jahr. J. Gumpert. Schulze** Germanistische Forschungen. J. Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 74. Jadwiga Linde-Usiekniewicz. 1910. FS Webster** Studies in Memory of Frank Martindale Webster. 1929. Studier i modern språkvetenskap 18. 1958. Dezember 1923. Elwert. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Craig Melchert.). Weijnen bij zijn zeventigste FS Weijnen** verjaardag. H. 1924. FS Whatmough** Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough on his Sixtieth Birthday.

1952. Bela Brogyanyi [and] Thomas Krömmelbein (eds. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Festschrift Ferdinand Wrede zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 15. Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica.). Sprache und Landesgeschichte. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu. A Supplement to English Studies 45. September 1914. 1986. 1972. Craig Christy (eds. FS Zgusta 1997** Historical. Sborník vydan6 na pamÉt’ ctyricítiletého ucitelského pusobení Prof. Marburger Universitätsbund Jahrbuch 1963. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Odense University 13-15 April. Part 2. 1963. FT Finsk tidskrift [Helsinki] FU Skrifter utgifna af svenska literatursällskapet i Finland VI / Förhandlingar och Uppsatser [Helsinki] FUF Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen [Helsinki] Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen in Kontakt. G. 2004. Calder and T. Daniel G. literatura. November 1996. Karl S.E. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Series Maior 64. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38. Elwert. Brewer. FS Zhirmunskii Materialy konferentsii. et al.). (2001a)** Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. FS Winnacker** Festgabe Karl Winnacker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. Årsbok för Samfundet Sverige [Malmö] GB* Der Ginkgo Baum. dargebracht von Freunden FS Windisch** und Schülern. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 90. GCS** Germania. 1914. Current Topics in English Historical FS Wolff** Linguistics. 1983. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.H. Nordic Journal of English Studies 3 (special issue). Maastricht: Shaker. Ursula Pieper and Gerhard Stickel (eds.).. Amsterdam. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.). Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. amicis discipulisque oblata. 2001. FZ Frankfurter Zeitung [Frankfurt am Main] Gardar Gardar. FS Zhirmunskii Iazyk. Heilfurth and L. Hans Henrich Hock (ed. 1964. Zhirmunskogo).). Sankt(2001b)** Peterburg: Nauka.). 1926. Braj B.). Francke. Dichtung und Deutung. 1995. FS Wissmann 1959**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. Juli 1923. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1923. 1965. München.Journal Abbreviation List German Studies Presented to Leonard Ashley Willoughby by Pupils. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. Guthke (ed.M.G. 1997. FS Zgusta 1995** Cultures. Strassburg: Karl J. and the Dictionary: Studies in Honor of Ladislav Zgusta. Ideologies.).). 1998. 2. Zandvoort on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Wolfeboro. Studien zu Volkskultur. FS Zandvoort** English Studies Presented to R. epos (k 100 [sic: read 110]-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia akademika V. 1988. FS WO 10** Scripta manent. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1997. FS Zubatý** Mn≈ma. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. et al. Pozna`: Wydzia# Neofilologii Uniwersytetu im.). Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds. posviashchennoi 110-letiiu akademika Viktora Maksimovicha Zhirmunskogo. Schmitt (eds. 1959. 2001. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. Indo-European. FS Zender** Festschrift Matthias Zender.-23. GD** Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. Gedächtnisschrift für Hans M. Publikacja wydziałowa z okazji 10-lecia istinienia wydiału neofilologii UAM (1988-1998). Berlin. (eds. Berlin. Cay Dollerup (ed. 1983. Comparative Studies in the Old Germanic Languages and Literatures. in collaboration with Branimir Bratani+. Trübner. Part 3. Josefa Zubatého na UniversitÉ KarlovÉ 1885-1925. FS Wissmann 1965**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. 1981. FS Willoughby** 30 . Marburg: In Kommission N. Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa [Helsinki] GBESKEN Gießener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. NH: D. gewidmet von seinen FS Wrede** Freunden und Schülern. Praha: Jednota cesk6ch filologu. Vorträge des Symposiums aus Anlaß des 30-jährigen Bestehens der FUSK** Finnougristik an der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen 21. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. FS Zettersten** Worlds of Words: A Tribute to Arne Zettersten. and Lexicographical Studies: A Festschrift for Ladislav Zgusta on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. Wolff. Werner Winter sexagenario anno MCMLXXXIII gratis FS Winter** animis ab eius collegis. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 14. Lexicographica. Odense: Odense University Press. Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. Kachru and Henry Kahane (eds. W. Colleagues and Friends on his Retirement.

London. Humanistiska skrifter [Göteborg] General Linguistics [New York. Göttingsche gelehrte Anzeigen. Amsterdam.Journal Abbreviation List Genealogie Genealogist Ger* GerL 2** Genealogie [Neustadt. (eds. Jürgen Untermann and Bela Brogyanyi (eds. Lippi-Green and Joseph C.). 1985. 2003. Serien A. Freiburg. 1986. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 5.). Bloomington: Indiana University. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke. Elmer H.). DC. The Gentleman’s Magazine [London] Germanistik und Niederlandistik in Oslo. Erich Neu and Wolfgang Meid (eds.). Illustrierte Zeitschrift für Länder. 3-4 October 1986. Germanische Religionsgeschichte. Quellen und Quellenprobleme. Vorträge und Forschungen. 1992.). Wien] Germanic Linguistics II. Heinrich Beck (ed. 1992. MN] The Germanic Review [Washington. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche alterthumskunde [Stuttgart. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 137. Detlev Ellmers. University Park. et al. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. New York: Walter de Gruyter. New York] Das Germanische und die Rekonstruktion der indogermanischen Grundsprache.). New York: Walter de Gruyter. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Beiträge aus Anlaß des 50-jährigen Bestehens des Germanistischen Instituts der Universität Oslo. Kaufmännische und gewerbliche Genossenschaften im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. 26-27. PA. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Göteborgs Kungl. Hessische Blätter für Volkskunde [Gießen] Hyltén Cavallius-Föreningen för hembygds-kunskap och hembygdsvård. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Zeitschrift für griechische und lateinische Sprache [Göttingen] Germanic Linguistics: Syntactic and Diachronic.M. DC] Gilden und Zünfte. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Science. With a Memoir by Robert Bridges. Unter der Aufsicht der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften [Berlin] Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift [Göteborg] Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht. History of Englishes: New Methods and Interpretations in Historical Linguistics.. 1984. Vetenskaps. Berent Schwineköper (ed. and Philosophy [Dublin] Human Fertility.). Berlin. KY] German Life and Letters [Oxford] Globus. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. [and] Kurt Schier (eds. Berlin. Aisch] The Genealogist [Exeter] Germania.: Peter Lang. Akten des Freiburger Kolloquiums der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. 1928. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Årsbok 1932.och Vitterhets-Samhälles handlingar.). Vergleichende Studien zur historischen Grammatik und zur dialektgeographischen Stellung der indogermanischen Sprachgruppe Altkleinasiens. Lexington. Februar 1981. etc. Berlin. Gnomon [München] Germanic Notes and Reviews [Bemidji. Matti Rissanen. Rosina L. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 22. Antonsen and Hans Henrich Hock (eds. 1988. GerRel** GGA* GHÅ* GHS** GKVVSH GL* GLL* Globus* Glotta GLSD** GM* GNO** Gnomon GNR* GR* GRIG** GRM* GUÅ Guardian GURT GZ** HB** HBV HCF Hermathena* HF HG HI** HistE** 31 . Hermathena: A Series of Papers on Literature. Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift [Heidelberg] Göteborgs Universitets Årsskrift = Acta Universitatis Gotoburgensis [Göteborg] The Guardian [Manchester] Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics [Washington. Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für mittelalterliche Geschichte 29. 1979.). 1996. Frankfurt a. Heinrich Beck.und Völkerkunde [Braunschweig] Glotta. Salmons (eds. Papers from the 2nd Symposium on Germanic Linguistics. Topics in English Linguistics 10. Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik 34. Wien] Hethitisch und Indogermanisch. Journal of Contraception: Devoted to the Biological and Clinical Aspects of Human Fertility and its Control [Baltimore] Hansische Geschichtsblätter [Köln. John Ole Askedal (ed. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 25. The Collected Papers of Henry Bradley.

Wolters.B. Groningen: J. Otdelenie literatury i iazyka [Moskva] Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Historical Linguistics. and Biography of America [Boston] Handelingen van het Zevende Nederlandse filologen-kongres.). Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 66. Atti del III Congresso Internazionale dei Linguisti.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 31 August-4 September 1987. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 29. Jr. MA] Historical Semantics. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Amsterdam.B. Peter Maher. Cambridge. Genève. William M. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Bruxelles] History of Language [Parkville. Papers from the 5th International Conference on Historical Linguistics. and Notes and Queries Concerning the Antiquities. Bomhard. CA] The Historical Magazine. Christife. Bruno Migliorini and Vittore Pisani (eds. Massachusetts: Department of Linguistics of Harvard University. Wolters. 1.). Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. Historical Dictionaries and Historical Dictionary Research: Papers from the International Conference on Historical Lexicography and Lexicology. 1976. 1982. Historisk Tidskrift [Stockholm] Das Handwerk in vor. Australia] (Continuation of Dhumbadji!) The Huntington Library Quarterly [San Marino. North-Holland Linguistic Series 31. Series Maior 123. Berlin: Mouton. and P. Firenze: Felice le Monnier.und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. 1985. at the University of Leicester.). Handelingen van het Eenendertigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 1. Roma.).en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Leuven] Handelingen der Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal. 1982. FL] Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. (Harvard) Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature [Boston] Indo-European Studies: Special Report to the National Science Foundation / Report HARV-LING-01-72. ICHL). Tucson. gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 26 en donderdag 27 maart 1913. Jacek Fisiak (ed. Hunter’s Weekly [London] International Anthropological and Linguistic Review [Miami. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Handelingen van der Koninklijke Maatschappij voor Taal. 1966. Historical Word-Formation.Journal Abbreviation List HJEWN** HKMTLG* HKZMTLG HLg* HLQ HM HNF 7** HNF 29** HNF 31** Honderd jaar etymologisch woordenboek van het Nederlands. Historical Linguistics 1987: Papers from the 8th International Conference on Historical Linguistics (8. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff NV. Arizona. Lexicographica. 1990. 25-29 août 1931. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 21. 1913. Moerdijk. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Henning Andersen and Konrad Koerner (eds. Actes du Deuxième Congrès International de Linguistes. 1971. Groningen: J. donderdag 14 en vrijdag 15 april 1966. Hampshire Notes and Queries [Winchester] Hispanic Review [Philadelphia] History of Religions at UCLA Newsletter [Los Angeles] Historische Sprachforschung / Historical Linguistics (continuation of KZ) [Göttingen] Harvard Studies in Classical Philology [Cambridge. Pijnenburg. ’s-Gravenhage: SDU uitgeverij. History. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Julie Coleman and Anne McDermott (eds.F. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 13.). (ed. 2002. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Lille. A. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 1935. W. and E. van Sterkenburg (eds. Papers from the 3rd International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Konrad Koerner (eds. 2004. 1990. Allan R.). 1933. 19-26 settembre 1933. March 1972. 12-16 January 1976. Current Progress in Historical Linguistics.). Handelingen van het negenentwintigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Amtserdam op woensdag 13. Anders Ahlqvist (ed. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. J. Historische und rechtshistorische Beiträge und Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte der Gilde. donderdag 2 en vrijdag 3 april 1970 Vereniging “Het Nederlands Philologencongres”. HNQ* HR HRUCLA HS* HSCP HSHWF** HSNPL HSR** HT HVF** HW IALR IAN-OLIa ICHL 2** ICHL 3** ICHL 5** ICHL 8** ICHLL 1** ICL 2** ICL 3** 32 .

2002. 1970. Ganz. August 10-August 15. Monograph 40.). Norman (ed. 1982. and Alfred Senn (eds. Los Angeles. Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik. Washington. Bucure^ti: Éditions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie. Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Linguists Bologna-Florence. Journal of Indo-European Studies. André Crochetière. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Sainte-Foy: Les Presses de l’Université Laval. (eds. 2002. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Shirô Hattori [and] Kazuko Inoue (eds.). Henry M. 2001. et al. 1998. 1998. Polomé. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses.V. Vilnius. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Linguists. Washington. Karlene Jones-Bley.). DC: Institute for the Study of Man.Journal Abbreviation List ICL 7** ICL 8** ICL 10** ICL 11** ICL 13** ICL 14** ICL 15** Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Linguists. 1995. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. Carr (eds. Monograph 43. 2. 1958. Monograph 17. September 1-7. August 29-September 4. May 21-23. 1996. London: no indication of publisher. Insights in Germanic Linguistics 1: Methodology in Transition. Cambridge 1975. IN] Proceedings of the Seventh Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. 1990. Toyko: Proceedings Publishing Committee. Atti del VII congresso internazionale di scienze onomastiche. Karlene Jones-Bley. Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Linguistes. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference Held at the University of Pennsylvania.). Washington.). L’Italia dialettale. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Hoenigswald. 2000. November 9-10. Werner Bahner. 1976.). 1998. Actes du XVe Congrès International des Linguistes: les langues menacées. 2 vol. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Washington.). Angela della Volpe (ed. F. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists. Memorie della sezione toponomastica. Firenze – 4-8 aprile 1961. Luigi Heilmann (ed. Tokyo. Aug. A/2.). July 20-25 1997. 1961.).). London. 1972. Trends in Linguistics. Berlin] Indogermanische Forschungen. Huld. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Lithuania. Huld (eds. Studies and Monographs 83. Firenze: Francolini. Monograph 44. 28-Sept.). Carlo Battisti (ed. Oslo: Oslo University Press. 28 août-2 septembre 1967. 2001. Actes du Dixième Congrès International des Linguistes. Monograph 32. Indogermanische Forschungen [Strassburg. [and] Dieter Viehweger (eds. Bologna: Società editrice il Mulino. Oxford: Pergamon. 1970. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. and Conrad Ouellon (eds.). Southern (ed. Rivista di dialettologia italiana [Pisa] Indiana English [Terre Haute. Los Angeles. (eds. Los Angeles. 1994. The Indo-Europeanization of Northern Europe: Papers Presented at the International Conference Held at the University of Vilnius. Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Linguists.F. 1966. 1993. Leonard Forster and Hans-Gert Roloff (ed. Indiana History Bulletin [Indianapolis] ICL 16** ICOS 7** ID IE IEC 7** IEC 10** IEC 12** IEC 13** IEC UP 3** IENE** IEP** IF* IFA* IFil IG IGK 5** IGL** IHB 33 . Indo-European Perspectives. Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Université Laval 9-14 August 1992: Endangered Languages.und Altertumskunde [Strassburg] Inozemna filolohiia [L’viv] L’information grammaticale [Paris] Akten des V. / Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Linguists. Monograph 27. Paris. Proceedings of the Tenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. et al.). Berlin/GDR. Martin E. Jean-Claude Boulanger. Joachim Schildt. 1983. in collaboration with Edgar C. Québec. et al. 1995. 1974. Bucarest. Los Angeles. 1999. Washington.). Anzeiger für indogermanische Sprach. 1-6 September 1952. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Bernard Caron (ed. Washington.) in collaboration with P. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Mark R. George Cardona.). Karlene Jones-Bley and Martin E. (eds. 1956. Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists. May 26-28. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1987.

8-12 November. Druck von Felizian Rauch. Imenoslov 2007** Imenoslov.R. 2002. 1998. 16-17 noiabria 1998. Mensch. 1996. at the University of Copenhagen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. An International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences [Washington. Albert Drexel (ed. IMH Indiana Magazine of History [Bloomington. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1926. Vol. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer. Reykjavík: Stofnun Sigur0ar Nordals. Henrik Gottlieb. Series Maior 115. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen.). IIa** 34 . Baltimore.). 2007. Zametki po istoricheskoi semantike imeni. Henrik Gottlieb. 1970. Vitaly Shevoroshkin (ed.). ISL 8** May 2-4. ISL 9** April 23-25. Organ der Vereinigung Deutscher Industriebackmesiter [Hamburg] IMT** Íslensk málsaga og textafræDi. 1998. 2002. Innsbruck: Verlag des Afrikanischen Instituts. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. IISS** Iz istorii slov i slovarei. Arne Zettersten. Chicago] IJDL International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics [Trivandrum. Isis Isis. ISL 6** May 7-9.). 2005. 1992. at the University of Copenhagen. 2000. Lexicographica. Jens Erik Mogensen. Jens Erik Mogensen. May ISL 10** 4-6. Moskva: Indrik. Lexicographica. Sankt-Peterburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta. 1988.S. Sbornik statei aspirantov i soiskatelei.Journal Abbreviation List Inostrannyi iazyk. 1998. 5. at the University of Copenhagen. Maschine und Backtechnik im Großbackbetrieb. IKK 6** Iazyk i kul’tura kelt’ov. Wien] Imenoslov 2003** Imenoslov.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Symposium on Lexicography XI: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Symposium on Lexicography ISL 11** May 2-4. 1994. 2000. 1989. 1997. Jens Erik Mogensen. Symposium on Lexicography X: Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Lexicography. IJAL* International Journal of American Linguistics [New York. Series Maior 90. IL Indian Linguistics [Poona] Imago Imago. Vol. Moskva: Indrik. Series Maior 103.). IN] IMMB Industriebackmeister. DC] Symposium on Lexicography VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium on Lexicography. at the University of Copenhagen. Materialy VI kollokviuma. Series Maior 57. Istoricheskaia semantika imeni 2. Rit Stofnunar Sigur0ar Nordals 3. Alma-Ata: Ministerstvo Vysshego i srednego obrazovaniia Kazakhskoi S. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. at the University of Copenhagen. IncL* Incontri Linguistici [Udine] INJ The Irish Naturalists’ Journal [Belfast] INQ Indiana Notes and Queries (An irregular online publication of Indiana University) [Bloomington. Zeitschrift für Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften [Leipzig. Sankt-Peterburg. 2003. Lexicographica. Leningrad: Leningradskii Universitet. Karl Hyldgaard-Jensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen (eds. India] IJGLSA* Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis [Berkeley] IJL* International Journal of Lexicography [Oxford] IJP International Journal of Psychoanalysis [London] IJSLP* International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics [The Hague] IJVS Innsbrucker Jahrbuch für Völkerkunde und Sprachwissenschaft. IIJ Indo-Iranian Journal [‘s-Gravenhage] IISLP 1** Reconstructing Languages and Cultures: Abstracts and Materials from the First International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory. IN] IORIS Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialisticheskikh Respublik [Leningrad] IRAO-ZVO Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniia Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva [SanktPeterburg] IRD* Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel’nost’ / Language & Language Behavior [Sankt-Peterburg] IS** Iazguliamskii sbornik. and Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Ann Arbor. Lexicographica. and Arne Zettersten (eds.). Symposium on Lexicography IX: Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Lexicography. 1963.). Symposium on Lexicography VIII: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Lexicography. Úlfar Bragason (ed. Lexicographica. and Arne Zettersten (eds.. Series Maior 109. 1996.

JaK 7** Kontakty jezyka polskiego z innymi jezykami na tle kontaktów kulturowych. Wien: K. Philadelphia: J. 2007. Department of the Interior. Evanston. JAm Jahrbuch für Amerikastudien / German Yearbook of American Studies [Heidelberg] JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society [New Haven] JAPC Journal of Asian Pacific Communication [Clevedon] JAWG Jahrbuch der Augustin Wibbelt-Gesellschaft [Münster] JbAWG Jahrbuch der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (Societät der Reichsakademie) [Göttingen] Jazz Jazz.V. DC] Jahresbericht 56** 56. Linguistische Arbeiten 238. per Act of Congress of March 3rd. 1988.K.). IL. Language Contact in the British Isles: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Language Contact in Europe. Jolanta Ma+kiewicz and Janusz Siatkowski (eds. Part 5. Japan] JG Journal für Geschichte [Braunschweig] JGGB Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für die Geschichte und Bibliographie des Brauwesens e. Copenhagen 2004. DC] JL* Journal of Linguistics [London] JLR* Jewish Language Review [Haifa] JLS* Jewish Linguistic Studies [Haifa] JNCB Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society [Shanghai] JoG The Journal of Gastronomy [San Francisco] JÖLG Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Leo-Gesellschaft [Wien] JP* Journal of Philology [London. 1992.). An Interdisciplinary Journal Devoted to Bioscientific Research on Indigenous Drugs [Dublin] JEGP* The Journal of English and Germanic Philology [Urbana. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Bezirke Wiens. 1990] ISLC 8** Iss** ÍsT* IT ITUS Íslenzk tunga / Lingua islandica. WA] JES The Journal of Ethnic Studies [Bellingham. JA Journal Asiatique [Paris] JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum [Münster] JAF* Journal of American Folklore [Washington.). P. IL] JEL* Journal of English Linguistics [Bellingham. Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi grammatike i leksikologii [Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Institut russkogo iazyka. Research and Practice: Selected Papers from the 12th International Symposium on Lexicography. Henry R. WA] JFLI Journal of Foreign Language Institute: Aichi University [Aichi. CA] JCS* Journal of Celtic Studies [Philadelphia] JDECU Journal of the Department of English [Calcutta University] JE Journal of Ethnopharmacology. Staatsgymnasium. Jezyk a kultura 7. Lippincott. IN] (continued as JEGP) JH Jewish History [Haifa] JHI* Journal of the History of Ideas [Philadelphia] JHS The Journal of Hellenic Studies [London] JIES* Journal of Indo-European Studies [Washington. Sture Ureland and George Broderick (eds. Isle of Man. 1991. Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States. [Berlin] JGP* The Journal of Germanic Philology [Bloomington. Henrik Gottlieb [and] Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. Collected and Prepared under the Direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Douglas.B. Information Respecting the History. Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. A Quarterly of American Music [Albany] JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics [Berkeley. Tímarit um íslenzka og almenna málfræ0i [Reykjavík] Indologica Taurinensia [Torino] Schoolcraft. 1911. 1855. Amsterdam. Philadelphia] JPh* Jahrbuch für Philologie [München] JPol Jezyk polski [Kraków] 35 . Wroc#aw: Wiedza o kulturze.Journal Abbreviation List ISL 12** Dictionary Visions. 1847. Cambridge] JPCL Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages [Amsterdam. Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule im IV.

Philip Baldi (ed. 1.). Dell Hymes (ed. Jussi Niemi. 1990. and Interpretation. Berlin. LCRM** Language Change and Reconstruction Methodology. John R.: University of Joensuu Faculty of Humanities. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Lucy Perry. Graz: Landes-Oberrealschule. Rosamund Allen. Alan Cruse. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 239. Revue d’études latines [Bruxelles] LB* Leuvensche bijdragen [Leuven] LbE Die Leibeserziehung [Schorndorf bei Stuttgart] LC The Literary Chronicle [London] LCCW** Language and the Cognitive Construal of the World. [Berlin]: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. 2002. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Natur und Struktur von Wörtern und LexH** Wortschätzen / An International Handbook on the Nature and Structure of Words and Vocabularies. KVNS* Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] KZ* (Kuhns) Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (continued by HL) [Göttingen] LA [Littell’s] The Living Age [Boston] LACUS Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States (Publications of the LACUS Forum) [Columbia. Queries and Replies on Subjects Connected with the County of Kent [Gravesend] Knowledge [& Illustrated Scientific News]: A Monthly Record of Science [London] Kratylos [Wiesbaden] Sborník predná@ek z II. 1988. September 1980 in Oulu (Finnland). Berlin. LD (The) Literary Digest [New York] Lex* Lexicographica. New York: Walter de Gruyter. LCVC** Language Contact. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Henning Andersen (ed. MacLaury (eds. Language. Arbeitsberichte 77.). Staatsgymnasiums in Triest [Triest] Dreiunddreissigster Jahresbericht der Steiermärkischen Landes-Oberrealschule in Graz über das Studienjahr 1883-84. and Change. 2003. Latomus Latomus.). LCS** Language in Culture and Society: A Reader in Linguistics and Anthropology.und Formensystems. 23. Variation. Linguistische Studien. LCP** Language Contacts in Prehistory: Studies in Stratigraphy. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1884. Reihe A. Terence Odlin and Janne Heikkinen (eds. zárí 1980. 1998. Plze`: Pedagogická fakultá v Plzni. and Jane Roberts (eds. celtischen und slawischen Sprachen [Berlin] Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft [Innsbruck] Kwartalnik neofilologiczny [Warszawa] Kentish Note Book: A Half-Yearly Magazine of Notes. Studies in Languages 32.). UK] (Kuhn’s) Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der arischen. Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft. Joensuu.-26. SC] Laryngal-theorie** Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut.-27. New York. konference o slangu a argotu v Plzni. Fin. 1981. 1995. International Annual for Lexicography / Revue Internationale de Lexicographie / Internationales Jahrbuch für Lexikographie [Tübingen] Lexikologie / Lexicology. King’s College London Medieval Studies 19.). (eds. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.Journal Abbreviation List JREL JS JSGT JSLOSG 33** JSS KB* KBS KN KNB* Knowl* Kratylos* KSA 2** Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur [Leipzig] Journal des savants [Paris] Jahresberichte des k. London: King’s College London. Berlin. 1982. Franz Ilwof (ed. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Kurier Kurier [Bochum] Wissenschaftliche Konferenz “Kommunikation und Sprache in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung KuS* bis zum Neuhochdeutschen” 26.). Taylor [and] Robert E. London: Harper & Row. LCD Literarisches Centralblatt für Deutschland [Leipzig] LCLI** La<amon: Contexts. 2005. D. et al. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 82. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.).k.). 36 . Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies. Journal of Semitic Studies [Manchester. Evanston.).

MI] MacMillan’s Magazine [London] Medium Ævum [Oxford] Ling* Lingua* Linguistica** Linguistics* LiPo* LiI 1989** Lit. Slavisti>na revija. (eds. Raffaella Bomdi (ed. NY] The London Review of Politics. Spoleto: Presso la sede del centro.). Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard.). Berichten en mededelingen van de “Vereniging van Leraren in Levende Talen” [Groningen] Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas vEstis [RIga] Mål & Mæle [Esbjerg] The Michigan Academician [Ann Arbor. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America [Baltimore] Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres [London] The Lark Hill. Language. Linguistics: An International Review [Paris] Lingua Posnaniensis. 1989. 1985.). Germany. et al. Udine.). Levende Talen.). Literaturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie [Heilbronn. Japan] The Leisure Hour. Meisel (ed. Bulletin of the School of Humanities and Social Engineering. 1977. & Science [London] Luick Revisited: Papers Read at the Luick-Symposium at Schloß-Liechtenstein. Jürgen M. Lynda Mugglestone (ed. 2000. Listy filologické [Praha] Language Invariants and Mental Operations: International Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Gummersbach/Cologne. Vol. Literature. Sotsial’noe i sistemnoe na razlichnykh urovniakh iazyka. Literary Onomastics Studies [Brockport.). Studien zur Sprachphilosophie. 16-17 maggio 1994. French and German by Otto Jespersen. 1933. Moskva: Institut iazykoznaniia Akademii nauk SSSR. 1983.bl. Andreyev. Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 31. Atti del convegno seminariale. Leipzig] Lore and Language [Sheffield] Logos and Language: Journal of General Linguistics and Language Theory [Tübingen] Longman’s Magazine [London] Lippincott’s Magazine of Popular Literature and Science [Philadelphia] Lingua nostra [Firenze] Lincolnshire Notes and Queries [Horncastle] Lexicography and the OED: Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest. Sprachgeschichte und Begriffsforschung [Lahr] Linguistica e filologia [Milano] Listy filologické a paedagogické [Prague] L’uomo di fronte al mondo animale nell’alto medioevo 7-13 aprile 1983. 1. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics [Amsterdam] Linguistica: Selected Papers in English. Creoles. A Family Journal of Instruction and Recreation [London] Lingvisticae Investigationes [Amsterdam] Linguistics in Belgium / Linguistiek in België / Linguistique en Belgique [Bruxelles] Langues en contact: pidgins. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Tübingen: Gunter Narr.D. Czasopismo po$wiecone jezykoznawstwu porównawczemu i ogólnemu / Revue de philologie comparée et de linguistique générale [Pozna`] Lingvisticheskie issledovaniia 1989. Hansjakob Seiler and Gunter Brettschneider (eds. 1983.Journal Abbreviation List Lexis LF* LFP LFMAAM** Lg* LGz* LH LHour LI* LiB* LIC** LiF LIMO** Lexis. Linguistica. créoles / Languages in Contact: Pidgins. 1985. N. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Roma: Il Calamo. 1995. Language in Society [Cambridge] Leeds Studies in English [Leeds] Lingue speciali e interferenza. September 18-23. Toyohashi University of Technology [Toyohashi. * LL* LLg LM* LMPLS* LN* LNQ* LOED** LOS LR LRv** LS* LSE* LSI** LT LZAV M&M MA* MacM* MÆ* 37 . Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75. Society. Dieter Kastovsky and Gero Bauer (eds. Art.

Gerald James Larson (ed. Australia] Medioevo romanzo [Napoli] The Monthly Review [London] Modelli recenti in linguistica. Lód¡: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego. Internacia lingua komunikado. in collaboration with C. Journal of Indo-European Studies 33. religioner och folkdiktning [Uppsala] Le Moyen Âge. DC] The Midland Antiquary [London] Mareana. The Monthly Review [New York] ML MLN* MLQ* MLR* MM* MMg* Mnem MNFS MNHNQ* MNQ* MO* Mo Monatshefte Mov MP* MQ MR MRL* MRiL** MRNY* 38 . Roma: Il Calamo. ed. Association Amici Thomae Mari [Ansers] The Mariner’s Mirror [London] Il Marzocco [Firenze] Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature. Nygaard). Edgar C. etc. Maledicta [Waukesha. Oslo] The Monthly Magazine [London] Mnemosyne [Leiden] Meddelelser fra Norsk Forening for Sprogvidenskap / The Bulletin of the Norwegian Society of Linguistics. Scott Littleton and Jaan Puhvel. Polomé.Journal Abbreviation List MAGW MAH MAJ MALCP 1975** Maledicta* Man ManQ* MAq* Mar MarM* Marzocco MASLL** MASO* MC* MESN MGS* MGWJ MHel MHR MIE** MIEA** MKJ 6 Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien [Wien] The Magazine of American History with Notes and Queries [New York] Mitteilungen aus dem Arbeitskreis für Jiddistik [Butzbach.). MO] Miscellanea Indo-Europea. 1975. Aschehoug & Co. Bulletin mensuel d’histoire et de philologie / Revue d’histoire et de philologie [Paris] Monatshefte für Deutschen Unterricht [Madison. London: University of California Press. 1923. Mondo ladino: Bollettino dell’Istituto culturale ladino [Vigo di Fassa. MD] Modern Language Quarterly [Durham] The Modern Language Review [Belfast] Maal og Minne [Kristiania. 2003. Germany] 1975 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers. KS: Linguistics Department. språk och litteraturer. Lawrence. religions et traditions de l’Europe Orientale et de l’Asie. les langues et littératures. Italy] Modern Language Notes [Baltimore. Berkeley. Los Angeles.] Museum Helveticum [Basel] Missouri Historical Review [Columbia. Archives pour l’histoire et l’ethnographie.). Frances Ingemann (ed. Materia#y konferencyjne 6. Victoria. Oslo: H. Meijerbergs Arkiv för Svensk Ordforskning [Göteborg] The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore and Legend [Newcastle-on-Tyne] Medieval English Studies Newsletter [Tokyo] Michigan Germanic Studies [Ann Arbor] Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums [Leipzig. WI] Man. Myth in Indo-European Antiquity. (W. / Tidskrift för Öst-Europas och Asiens historia och etnografi.). 1986. Miedzynarodowa komunikacja jezykowa. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. University of Kansas. 1999. Macerata. Konferencaj materialoj. WI] Movoznavstvo [Kiev] Modern Philology [Chicago] Meanjin Quarterly [Parkville. 1974.). Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Le Monde Oriental. Tadeusz Ejsmont (ed. A Monthly Record of Anthropological Science (/ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute) [London] Mankind Quarterly [Washington. 26-28 ottobre 2000. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. Daniele Maggi and Diego Poli (eds.

NDNQ* Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries [Nottingham and Derby] NdS* Niederdeutsche Studien [Bielefeld.). Sweden] Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors [Helsinki] Die Muttersprache. Die Indogermanistik und ihre Anrainer. James A. Rome 4th-5th October 1990. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] NJES Nordic Journal of English Studies [Oslo] 39 . Journal of the American Name Society [various locations] NAR North American Review and Miscellaneous Journal [Boston] Nation* The Nation [New York] NAWG* Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Leipzig] NE* The New Englander [New Haven. Leuven: Instituut voor naamkunde. (eds. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. David Hart (ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kunst und Literatur Niedersachsens [Bremen] NJ* Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. 2004. Illustrierte Halbmonatsschrift für Geschichte. IN] Naamkunde* Naamkunde. Roma: Bagatto libri.). Serie Ricerche 10. 1977. München: J. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck.und Volkskunde. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Leipzig: S.). Volkskunde en Naamkunde [Amsterdam] Nachlaß** Ferdinand Sommer.H. Kitzinger. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Scienze del Linguaggio dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”. Murray. Beiheft 1. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Wiesbaden] Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft [München] Mediaeval Studies [Toronto] Hermann Osthoff and Karl Brugmann. Museum* Museum [Groningen] MVNL Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor naamkunde te Amsterdam.Journal Abbreviation List MS* MSLP* MSNP* MSp MSS* MSt* MU** Moderna språk [Saltsjö-Dunvas. Geschiedkundig onderzoek der Nederlandse aardrijkskundige namen [Leiden] Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NB* Namn och Bygd [Uppsala] NC* La Nouvelle Clio [Bruxelles] NCent* The Nineteenth Century [London] Aspects of English and Italian Lexicology and Lexicography: Papers Read at the Third National Conference NCHEL 3** of History of the English Language. 1993. 2004. Schriften aus dem Nachlaß. LIS: Linguaggio alla “Sapienza”. Thorwald Poschenrieder (ed. 1884-1928. NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register [Boston] Neoph* Neophilologus [Groningen] NG* Nomina Germanica [Uppsala] NGN* Nomina Geographica Neerlandica. Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. et al. MWF* Midwestern Folklore [Terre Haute. Sprache. Matthias Fritz and Ilse Wischer (eds. Names* Names. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachenwissenschaft. 1910. CT] NED [Successive volumes and fascicles of] A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles / The Oxford English Dictionary.). Hirzel. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Bernhard Forssman (ed. NI Namenkundliche Informationen [Leipzig] Niedersachsen Niedersachsen. NHVS 3** Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft.). Neue Folge. Historisch-Vergleichende NHVS 4** Sprachwissenschaft und germanische Sprachen. Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor Naamkunde en Nederzettingsgeschiedenis te Amsterdam / Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Dialectologie. Landes.

University of Umeå.2. Antiquaries. Hampshire Notes and Queries (HNQ). New York: Walter de Gruyter. vol.1.). vol. Batavia] NTS * Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap [Oslo] NTVKI* Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap. NLT* Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift [Oslo] NM* Neuphilologische Mitteilungen [Helsinki] NMis* The National Miscellany. NSWMA** The North Sea World in the Middle Ages: Studies in the Cultural History of North-Western Europe. Clemens-Peter Haase. American Notes and Queries (ANQ). New York: Walter de Gruyter. Dublin: Four Courts Press. 1973. Ny Række [København] NTg* De nieuwe taalgids [Groningen. 2002. Yorkshire Notes and Queries (YNQ). Handbücher zur Sprach. Genealogists. konst och industri [Stockholm] NVA-Å Det norske videnskaps-akademi. Thomas R. Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries (AJNQ).). Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries (MNHNQ). NT Novum Testamentum. etc. (eds. OH] NJKA* 40 . NR The National Review [London] NS* Die neueren Sprachen [Frankfurt am Main] NSN** Norma Sparacanaci & ’Nzuddi. Liszka and Lorna E. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. 2001. Burghardt Bendel.). Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries (NDNQ). Berlin. 2005. Tampere: Das Germanistische Institut der Universität Tampere.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. An International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies Based on International Cooperation [Leiden] NTF* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi [København] NTFP* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik. 1997. AZ] NQ Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22.-9. Årbok [Oslo] NW* Niederdeutsches Wort [Münster] NY The New Yorker [New York] NyK Nyelvtudományi Közlemények [Budapest] NYLR New York Law Review / American Law Review [New York] NySt* Nysvenska studier [Stockholm] NYT The New York Times [New York] NYTM The New York Times Magazine [New York] NZV* Niederdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Bremen] OAH Ohio Archæological and Historical Publications [Columbus. N(K)GW(U)G* Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenshaften und der Georg August Universität zu Göttingen. Collectors and Librarians [London] See also: Advertiser Notes and Queries (AdNQ).M. 1. Den Haag. Oskar Bandle. Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset (SDNQ). 1978. June 14-19. Proceedings of the Second International Conference of Nordic NLML 2** and General Linguistics. Sussex Notes and Queries (SNQ). 2. Handbücher zur Sprach. Walker (eds. Deutsche Studien Tampere 2. Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries (MNQ). Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig] NK** Deutsche Sprache und Kultur – Brücke und Scharnier im Nordosten Europas? Vorträge auf der Nordischen Konferenz 6. A Magazine of General Literature [London] NMit* Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen [Lund. and Olli Salminen (eds.). Roma: Angelo Signorelli. Wiltshire Notes and Queries (WNQ). Fenland Notes and Queries (FNQ). / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers. September 1995 in Tampere/Finnland. Cheshire Notes and Queries (CNQ). København] NOWELE* NOWELE: Northwestern European Language Evolution [Odense] NP Native Peoples. Artists. The Journal of the Heard Museum [Phoenix. Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (LNQ). Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries (DCNQ).Journal Abbreviation List Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (. Berlin. Philologisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NKZ* Neue Kirchliche Zeitung [Erlangen] NL** The Nordic Languages: An International Handbook of the History of the North Germanic Languages. Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt (ed. 1973. et al. The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics 2.

PBB(H) published in Halle (1955-79). 1888-1894. Amis de la tradition celtique [Rennes] Akten der 13. Årsskrift for leksikografi. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society [Cambridge. Philologia Frisica. Genève: A. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie [Berlin] Ogam* ÖL 13** OLZ OM** OMF Onomastica OoO* OP Orbis* OS** OSC OSP OT* OZV PAAAS* Paideia* Parergon PASNA 1979** PBA* PBB* PBLS 8** PCPS* PCSM PE** PF PFU* PhFr 1984** PhFr 1988** PhFr 1996** Phil* Philologus 41 . University of Oregon. Anno 1984. The Old English Newsletter. Österreichischen Linguistentagung Graz. The Publication of University College Liverpool [Paris.). Anglistische Forschungen 217. Paris: G. 1986.-27. 1894. Proceedings of the British Academy [London] (Paul und Braunes) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur [Halle.] Philologia Frisica. 1979. SUNY.). 1884. Prace Filologiczne [Warszawa] Philologia Fenno-Ugrica [Freiburg i. 1988. Sport History. Christian Zinko (ed. 1981. Tadao Kubouchi. New York] Les origines du mariage et de la famille. 1874-1955]. Philologica. Graz: Leykam. Orientalische Literaturzeitung [Leipzig] Otia Merseiana. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it tsiende Frysk Folologekongres oktober 1984.Journal Abbreviation List OB* OC* OED OER** OESJ** Ord och bild [Stockholm] The Open Court [Chicago] See NED Old English Runes and Their Continental Background.). Berkeley (CA): Berkeley Linguistics Society. Olympic Scientific Congress. Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (eds. et al. Old English Studies from Japan 1941-88. Boston: Ginn & Company. 1991. 25. A Selection of the Papers Read before The Oriental Club of Philadelphia. 1985. Lezingen fan it fjirtjinde Frysk Filologekongres 23.). Official Report. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz 1. Alexis Giraud-Teulon (ed. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. 2002. Journal of Comparative Philology [London] Philologus. 1988. University of California. Subsidia 14.B. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. 1998. Eugene. New York. Binghamton (NY): Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies. 24 en 25 oktober 1996. and Hiroshi Ogawa (eds. London] Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts [Boston] The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse Mythology. Niederhausen: Schors. Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo. 1984. Philologia Frisica. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it Alfte Frysk Filologekongres jannewaris 1988. Orthopädische Praxis [Uelzen] Orbis. Baden] Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences [Boston] Paideia [Brescia] Parergon [Sydney] Papers of the Dictionary Society of North America. London. (eds. 1982. University of Western Ontario. William Schipper. Bulletin International de Documentation Linguistique [Louvain] Oriental Studies. PBB(T) published in Tübingen (1955-) Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society. July 19-26. Onomastica [Wroclaw] Ord om ord. 1989.). Oktober 1985 (mit noch unpublizierten Beiträgen der Tagung Salzburg 1983). Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. ON: School of Library and Information Science. Monica Macaulay. Anno 1988. Cherbuliez. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Fischbacher. Anno 1996.). Ogam. London: Routledge. Oxford Slavonic Papers [Oxford] Onze Taaltuin [Rotterdam] Oberdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Buhl.

April 14-15. Porterfield.). Le parole per le parole. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. 18-20 dicembre 1997. Helsinki. Problemy indoevropeiskogo iazykoznaniia. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. and Karol W. CA] Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger. IL] Preußische Jahrbücher [Berlin] Planlingvistiko. Whiting (eds. WV: West Virginia University. July 2-6. July 3-8. Trimonata revuo por la studo de planlingvoj [Genève] Papers on Language and Literature [Bloomington. Jahrbuch für Erforschung des Eiszeitalters und seiner Kulturen / Annals for Research on the Quarternary and its Industries [Bonn] Revue anglo-américaine [Paris] Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. Moskva: Nauka. Milano: Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. Onoma 14 . Todrys (eds. Cristina Vallini (ed. Jacobsen. Kalinin: Kalininskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. Simo Parpola and Robert M. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. 1969. PPP** PPS* PQ* Prop PSAS* PsQ PZ PzL QALT QDLSF* QFG* QLF* QR* QS* Quadrant Quartär RAA* RAI 47** RALGS** RARANL* 42 . Papers in Linguistics [Springfield. Ein Referateorgan für die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer gesamten Grenzgebiete [Stuttgart. 1964. 1978. Atti del Convegno Istituto Universitario Orientale Napoli. 2000. and Charles Mitrani (eds. Philological Papers (Volume 2). J. I logonimi nelle lingue e nel metalinguaggio. Literary and Historical Section [Leeds] Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool [Liverpool] The Philological Museum [Cambridge] Publications of the Modern Language Association of America [New York] Papers of the Manchester Literary Club [Manchester] Poet-Lore. 2001. IN] Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. University of Chicago. Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei.). Proceedings of the Philological Society [London] Philological Quarterly [Iowa City] Die Propyläen.). storiche e filologiche. Prähistorische Zeitschrift [Leipzig] Proceedings of the IXth International Congress of Onomastic Studies. Roma: Il Calamo. MA. 2002. Champaign. Classe di scienze morali. Etiudy po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh iazykov. Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung [München] Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland [Edinburgh] The Psychoanalytic Quarterly [New York] Pauliner-Zeitung.Journal Abbreviation List PHist PhL PhP** PhZ PICOS 9** PII** PiL* PJ PLing PLL* PLPLS* PLPSL* PM* PMLA* PMLC Poet-Lore PP PPFL** PPL** The Pacific Historian [Stockton.). 1978. Mitteilungen des Verbandes der Alten Pauliner [Naunhof] Papiere zur Linguistik [Tübingen] Quaderni dell’Atlante Lessicale Toscano [Firenze] Quaderni del Dipartimento di Linguistica della Università degli Studi di Firenze [Firenze] Quaderni di filologia germanica della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Bologna [Bologna] Quaderni linguistici e filologici [Macerata] The Quarterly Review [London] Quaderni di semantica [Bologna] Quadrant [Sydney] Quartär. 1989. A Magazine of Letters [Boston] Philologica Pragensia [Praha] Psikholingvisticheskie problemy fonetiki i leksiki. Donka Farkas. University College London. Wesley M. Bad Cannstatt] West Virginia University Studies: III. Chicago Linguistic Society. 1937. Redogörelse för Allmänna Läroverken i Gefle och Söderhamn under läsåret 1892-1893 [Gefle] Rendiconti. Allen W.W. 1966. Draper. Morgantown. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon.

Pietro U. NY] Rivista di filologia e d’istruzione classica [Torino] Revue des deux mondes [Paris] Revue de dialectologie romane [Bruxelles] Revue des études anciennes [Bordeaux] Recueil linguistique de Bratislava [Bratislava] Revue de études hongroises et finno-ougriennes [Paris] Revue des études indo-européennes [Bucure^ti] Revue des études latines [Paris] Review of English Studies [Oxford] Res Balticae. Odense University.).] Russkii filologicheskii vestnik [Warszawa] Revue germanique [Paris] Research Guide on Language Change.Journal Abbreviation List RC* RCS** RD RFIC RDM RDR RÉA RecLing RÉHFO RÉIE* RÉL RES* ResB** RÉSl RF* RFV RG* RGLC** RH RhM RhVjb RIGI RIL RILD* RISh RJ RJb RL* RLPC* RLR RLRom RLSL RN Romania RP* RPF RPh RPhil RR RRC 2** Revue celtique [Paris] Readings in Creole Studies. Revue des études Slaves [Paris] Romanische Forschungen [Frankfurt a. Odense: Odense University Press. Berlin. Dini and Nikolai Mikhailov (eds. Reader’s Digest [Pleasantville. NC] Romania [Paris] Romance Philology [Berkeley] Revue de philologie française et de litterature [Paris] Revue de phonetique [Paris] Revue de Philologie [Paris] Russkaia rech’ [Moskva] The Origins and Development of Emigrant Languages: Proceedings from the Second Rasmus Rask Colloquium. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Scientific Publishers. Revue roumaine de linguistique [Bucure^ti] Rocznik slawistyczny / Revue slavistique [Kraków] Research Studies of the State College of Washington ( / Washington State University) [Pullman. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 48. Russian History / Histoire Russe [Pittsburgh] Rheinisches Museum für Philologie [Frankfurt am Main] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter.V. New York] Ricerche linguistiche [Roma] Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée [Paris] Revue de linguistique romane [Paris] Revue des langues romanes [Montpellier] Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? [Chi^in?u.). 1990. Hancock (ed. Miscellanea italiana di studi baltistici.M. Moldova] Romance Notes [Chapel Hill. 1996. Polomé (ed. 1979. Ian F. WA] Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles [Bruxelles] RRL RS RSSCW RUB 43 . Edgar C.). November 1994. Accademia di Scienze e Lettere. Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche [Milano] Rivista italiana di linguistica e di dialettologia [Pisa] Russkii iazyk v shkole [Moskva] Rechtshistorisches Journal [Frankfurt am Main] Romanistisches Jahrbuch [Berlin. Story-Scientia P.B. Pisa: ECIG.). Hans Frede Nielsen and Lene Schøsler (eds.A. Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Universität Bonn [Bonn] Rivista indo-greco-italica di filologia lingua antichità [Napoli] Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo. Ghent: E. 1996.

1991. Saga och sed [Uppsala] Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde [Basel] Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research [London] Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Topics in English Linguistics 45. Atti del Primo Convegno della Società Internazionale di Linguistica e Filologia Italiana. Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier. Studia Celtica [Cardiff] Scottish Antiquary. TN] Studies in English Literature [Tokyo] Semasia [Amsterdam] Studi di filologia italiana. Occasional Papers [Norman. 1987. SD] Sovetskaia etnografiia [Moskva] Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia [Kraków] The SECOL Review [Murfreesboro. DC] Scando-Slavica [København] Der Sprachdienst [Wiesbaden. Topics in English Linguistics 39. Supplement to Forum Linguisticum IV/3 (April 1980). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Culture. Berlin. Berlin. Vol. 1980. New York] Studia Germanica Gandensia [Gent] Scottish Gaelic Studies [Aberdeen] Semantische Hefte [Hamburg] Studies in the History of the English Language: A Millennial Perspective. OK] Studies in Lexicography. IL: Jupiter Press. Wien: Gerold & Co. Istituto di Lingue e Letterature Straniere.). 28-31 marzo 1989.). Suomen kielen seuran vuosikirja [Turku] Studia Anglica Posnaniensia [Pozna\] Sound and Sense: Linguistic Essays on Phonosemic Subjects. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Anne Curzan [and] Kimberly Emmons (eds. Schweizer Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Edward Sapir Monograph Series in Language. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Sprach-wissenschaft 4.1952. Lorenzo Còveri (ed.. Oxford: Clarendon Press. L’italiano allo specchio. Donka Minkova [and] Robert Stockwell (eds. Siena.). Lake Bluff. 2. or Northern Notes and Queries [Edinburgh] Scientific American [New York] Der Schlern. Tidskrift för nysvensk språkforskning [Uppsala] Sitzungsberichte der (Königlich) Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin Saeculum [Freiburg] Sudhoffs Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin [Leipzig] Sananjalka. Monatszeitschrift für südtiroler Landeskunde [Bozen] Studii ^i cerce¥ari liguistice [Bucure^ti] The Scientific Monthly [Washington. Aspetti dell’italianismo recente. Firenza: La Nuova Italia. Facoltà di Magistero dell’Università di Genova. Studies in the History of the English Language II: Unfolding Conversations.Journal Abbreviation List S&S* S(K)PAWB* Saeculum* SAGM Sananjalka SAP* SaS** Språk & Stil. and Cognition 8. Basel: Schweizerisches Sportmuseum. Robert Burchfield (ed. Bullettino annuale dell’Accademia della Crusca [Firenze] Saggi di filologia e letteratura. 2002. Studia Indogermanica Lodzensia [Lodz] Studies in Linguistics. 2004. The Scottish Historical Review [Glasgow] Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. SaSe SAV SB* SBAW** SBS** SC* ScA* ScAm* Schlern SCL ScM ScSl SD* SDNQ* SDR SE* SEC* SECOL SEL(T) Semasia* SFI SFL** SFU SG* SGen SGG* SGS SH SHEL [1]** SHEL 2** SHR SIG** SIL* SiL* SiLex** SILFI I* 44 .). München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1982. Sovetskoe finno-ugrovedenie / Soviet Fenno-Ugric Studies [Tallinn] Studi germanici [Roma] Studium Generale [Berlin. 1977. Lüneberg] Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset [Bridport] South Dakota Review [Vermillion.

1989. Forum Anglicum 16. SpK* Sprog og kultur [Aarhus] 45 . (Only those articles from Slang are lised that did not appear earlier in Comments on Etymology [CoE]. Vol. Çasopis pro slovanskou filologii [Praha] Slavica SLI* SLM SLO Slavica: Annales Instituti Philologiae Slavicae Universitatis Debreceniensis de Ludovico Kossuth Nominatae [Debrecen. 1987. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Die slawischen Sprachen [Salzburg] Studi medievali [Torino] The Scots Magazine. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft. are revised versions of those in CoE. Tallinn: Eesti raamat. Blätter für Sprachforschung und Sprachlehre [Berlin] Sk. 1985. et al. I.P. however. Tijdschrift voor Neerlandistiek [Amsterdam] SILTA SIr SIW** SlR SlSp SM* SMag SMELL Smith SN* SNF* SNQ* SoS* SOSÅ** SP* Sp Schweiz** Spec* Spectator Spektator SPFFBU-RJ(A) Sborník Prací Filosofické Fakulty BrnÉnské Univerzity. Hungary] Studi linguistici italiani [Friburgo] Southern Literary Messenger [Richmond. Institut iazykoznaniia. 1990. A. Paul Zinsli. Literatur und Kultur der nordischen Länder [Kiel] SKAW** Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. (eds. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. 1969.). 1962. DC] Studia neophilologica. 1993. Slang III** Studies in Slang. G. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Norsk tidsskrift utgjeve av Det Norske samlaget [Oslo] Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets årsskrift 1961-1962. Strukturno-funktsional’nye aspekty. Forum Anglicum 22. Skírnir* Skírnir [Reykjavík] SkSb 14** Skandinavskii sbornik / Skandinaavia kogumik / Skrifter om Skandinavien 14. Tempsky. Forum Anglicum 14/1. Bern: Francke.). Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Volkskunde. Lund: Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets förlag. (eds. 1985. 1977. Part I. Ul’vianova. Slavisticna revija. Containing a General View of the Religion.). Part II.). Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Wien: In Commission bei F. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. The Journal of Romance and Germanic Philology [Uppsala] Studier i nordisk filologi [Helsinki] Scottish Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] Syn og segn. &c. Studies in Philology [Chapel Hill. Entertainment. NC] Sprachleben der Schweiz. MA] The Spectator [London] Spektator. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Many articles in Slang. Politicks. Petrov.Journal Abbreviation List Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata [Liviana] Studia iranica [Paris] Studien zum indogermanischen Wortschatz.). 2.) Slang II** Studies in Slang. SL* Studia Linguistica [Lund] Slang I** Studies in Slang. et al. Part III. 1963.). Speculum: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies [Cambridge. Sprachwissenschaft. 1997.). Ingemar Ingers (ed. iaz 2** Skandinavskie iazyki 2. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Cheboksary: Chuvashskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. in Great Britain: And a Succinct Account of Publick Affairs Foreign and Domestick [Edinburgh] Studies in Medieval English Language and Literature [Tokyo] Smithsonian [Washington. Skandinavistik Skandinavistik. SK Sprachkunde.). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.N. Namenforschung. Forum Anglicum 20. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 52. ƒady jazykovÉdné. Zeitschrift für Sprache. Slang V** Studies in Slang. Part V. Slavia Slavia. VA] Sopostavitel’naia lingvistika i obuchenie inostrannym iazykam v usloviiakh dvuiazychiia.

Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. [Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Stockholms universitet.1972. The Saturday Review of Politics. 1993.). 1973-). 1982. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 5. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet. Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] (Nyare bidrag till kännedom om de) Svenska landsmål ock svenskt folkliv [Stockholm] Slawische Wortstudien. 11. Magglingen: Organization ICOSH Seminar. Leanne Hinton. 1994. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia [Helsinki] Språkliga uppsatser IV. Lars Wollin (ed. Uppsala: Akademiska boktryckeri. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Sound Symbolism. finsk-ugriska språk och östasiatiska språk vid Lunds Universitet. Sydney M. Bautzen: VEB Domowina-Verlag.-13.). Johanna Nichols. Skrifter utgivna av Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet 34. Jan Wind and Abraham Jonker (eds. Lund: Berling.).).1 dicembre 1990. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. 1915.). Förhandlingar vid Tredje sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Stadion [Leiden] Studi di lessicografia italiana [Firenze] Studies in Language Origins. WI] Second International Seminar on the History of Sports Science. 2000. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Patrik Åström (ed. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 4. Pisa: Gardini Editori e Stampatori. Bologna. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Society (1897-1972) [Boston] (S) = Supplement Taalkundige bijdragen [Haarlem] SSH 4** SSH 5** SSILAN* SSMP* SSp* SSpl SST SSUF** SSymb** Stadion StLI* StLO** StM Storia** STT SU IV** SUBB-SPh SUSA SusNQ* SUST SvLm SW** TAPA TB* 46 . 1991. Umeå: Institutionen för litteraturvetenskap och nordiska språk vid Umeå universitet. Newsletter of The Society for the Study of Indigenous Languages of the Americas [Arcata. Problemi e metodi del comparativismo linguistico. Science. Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai. Stockholm 1-3 november 1995. Lamb and Douglas Mitchell (eds. 1991.). Südwestdeutsche Schulblätter [Karlsruhe. Förhandlingar vid Femte sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Från Filologiska Föreningen i Lund. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Uppsala] Sprachspiegel [Bern] Solnechnoe spletenie [Jerusalem] Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok [Budapest] Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar. Transactions of the American Philological Association (1870-1896. 1975. Uppsala 15-17 oktober 1992. Lars-Erik Edlund (ed.). Amsterdam. Ohala (eds. Walburga von Raffler-Engel. Mario Negri and Vincenzo Orioles (eds.Journal Abbreviation List SpPÉPH Sprache* Sprachwart Sprachwiss* SprB SR* SRW SS* SS 2** SSch SSCS** SSH 3** Annuaire-bulletin de la Société pour le Progrès des Études Philologiques et Historiques [Bruxelles] Die Sprache [Wien] Sprachwart [Stuttgart] Sprachwissenschaft [Heidelberg] Språkliga bidrag. 29 novembre . Stuttgart] Sprung from Some Common Source: Investigations into the Prehistory of Languages.10. Umeå 20-22 november 1997. Sammelband des internationalen Symposiums zur etymologischen und historischen Erforschung des slawischen Wortschatzes. Slaviska Institutionen. 1997. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 3. CA] Studier i modern språkvetenskap / Stockholm Studies in Modern Philology [Stockholm. Studi micenei ed edeo-anatolici [Roma] Storia. Meddelanden från seminarierna för slaviska språk.] Stockholm: Akademitryck AB. Series Philologia [Clúj] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] Sussex Notes and Queries [Lewes] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia. Leipzig. Literature. 1958. and Art [London] Saturday Review(/ World) [New York] Scandinavian Studies (and Notes): Publication of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study [Menasha. Lund: Lunds Universitet. jämförande språkforskning. Nordsvenska 11. and John J.

1971. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. New York: Columbia University Press. Krxvx Mickevicius (ed. publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littératures Romanes de l’Université de Strasbourg [Strasbourg] The Times Literary Supplement [London] Taalkundig magazijn of gemengde bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche taal [Rotterdam] Todd Memorial Volumes: Philological Studies. 1924. Mechnikova / Pratsi odes’koho derzhavnoho universytetu im. Theoria. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. 1969.). Uppsala 3-10 August. V. Bonäs. Tijdschrift tot uitbreiding van de kennis der Nederlandsche taal [Utrecht] Toward a Grammar of Proto-Germanic. Pervyi Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut inostrannykh iazykov. VBGAEU VC 6 47 . 1.nl/fa/uitgaven/trefwoord/ Tijdschrift voor skandinavistiek [Amsterdam] Taalstudie [Culemborg] Taal en tongval [Gent. Fitz-Gerald and Pauline Taylor (eds. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1890. Kaunas. Arts and Letters [Madison. Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress.fa. Literature and History [Tamkang. Sumptibus Ordinis Philologorum Universitatis Lituanae edita. land. Humanitarini® Moksl® Fakulteto leidinys / Epe Lituana.en volkenkunde [Batavia] Tauta ir zodis.Journal Abbreviation List TC TCPS* TCR TDGNHAS Te Reo Teuthonista* Tg* TGPG** Theoria Times TITLV TiŽ TJ TL* TLb* TLLS TLS TM* TMVPS* TNTL* TOGU-SFN TPS* TRDK Trefwoord TS* TSt* TT* TVUB TWASAL* TYDS UAJ UCPL UJ ULR* UW* UZLGU/SFN UZMGPIII Technology and Culture [Chicago] Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society [London] Teachers College Record [New York] Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society [Dumfries] Te Reo: Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand [Auckland] Teuthonista [Halle an der Saale] Taalgids. Dalarna 10-12 August. Berlin: A. 1930. Frans van Coetsem and Herbert L. China] Taal en letteren [Zwolle] De taal. Amsterdam] Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit Brussel [Bruxelles] Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences.en letterbode [Haarlem] Travaux de linguistique et de littérature. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche taal. Humanities and Social Sciences [Pietermaritzburg (South Africa)] The London Times [London] Tijdschrift voor Indische taal-.I. Vol.I. 2. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Meidielingen fan it Frysk Ynstitút oan de Ryksuniversiteit yn Grins [Groningen] Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta / Seriia filologicheskikh nauk [Leningrad] Uchenye zapiski Pervogo Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta inostrannykh iazykov imeni Morisa Toreza. Tamkang Journal: Wen hsueh pu men / Lanugage. Moskva.). 1972.).). Leipzig] University of Leeds Review [Leeds] Us Wurk. WI] Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society [Ilkley] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher / Ural-Altaic Yearbook [Wiesbaden] University of California Publications in Linguistics [Berkeley. Asher & Co.knaw. John D. A Journal of Studies in the Arts. I. Los Angeles: University of California Press] Ungarische Jahrbücher [Berlin. Kufner (eds. I. Mechnykova [Kyiv] Transactions of the Philological Society [Oxford] Tokyo Rika Daigaku Kiyou (kyouyou-hen) [Tokyo] Retrievable at http://www. Peter Godfrey Foote and Dag Strömbäck (eds.en letterkunde [Leiden] Trudy odesskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im.

1984. WNQ* Wiltshire Notes and Queries [Devizes] Word* Word [New York] Wörterbücher** Wörterbücher / Dictionaries / Dictionnaires. Bruxelle: [no indication of publisher]. et al. WS* Word Study [Springfield. Uchenye zapiski Omskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 52. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi. Innsbruck.).en Letterkunde [Gent] Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta [Moskva] Volkskunde. 1990. New York: Walter de Gruyter. (eds. Wortvergleichende und wortgeschichtliche Studien 2/1. Johann Knobloch. Handbücher zur Sprach. 1913.). Berlin. WeW** Wurdfoarried en wurdgrammatika. 1969. (eds. Gor’kogo. MA] WSA Wiener Slavistischer Almanach [Wien] WSl Die Welt der Slaven [Köln] WSLB** Wörter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung. I germani sulle sponde del Mare Nostrum. Alessandro Zironi (ed. Handelingen van het negentiende Vlaamse filologencongres. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 5. Deventer] Handelingen van het Tweede Vlaamsch Philologencongres gehouden te Gent den 20-21-22 September 1913. Amandsberg: L. Dezember 1975. VSW WA* WANHM WAnt* 48 . Padova.). bis 6. slovesnost a umÉní [Praha] Victoria Daily Times [Victoria. 1976 Wentilseo** Wentilseo. Franz Josef Hausmann. 1951 Voprosy germanskogo iazykoznaniia. et al. Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. 2001.vocabula. 5. CT] Voprosy filologii. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie / An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography / Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie. Devon and Cornwall Note-Book [Plymouth] Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine [Devizes] Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographical Review (continuation of The Antiquarian Magazine & Bibliographer) [London] WBZADS Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Berlin] WDS** Wortbildung: Diachron – Synchron. New York: Walter de Gruyter.). Milano: Unipress. Akten des Kolloquiums der Sektion für Diachrone Sprachwissenschaft im Österreichischen Linguistischen Programm. München: Max Hueber. Verhaeghe & Zonen.und Wirtschaftsgeschichte [Berlin] Western Antiquary. BC] Verbatim. 1988. WF* Western Folklore [Los Angeles] WfF* Westfälische Forschungen [Münster] WGSR** Wörter im geistigen und sozialen Raum. M. Brussel 27-29 maart 1951. 13-15 ottobre 1999.Journal Abbreviation List VCACFJ VDT Verb VF VFC 19** VGI VIa* VIEWS* Virittäjä ˇSN 1895 VKC VMKAW* VMKVATL* VMU Volkskunde VPC 2** VR VRev VSS VÉstník Çeské Akademie Císare Frantiska Josefa pro vÉdy. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Berlin. 1981. Afdeeling Letterkunde [Amsterdam] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamsche Academie voor Taal. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Folklore [Gent. Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand (ed. Vox romanica [Bern] The Vocabula Review [http://www. Oswald Panagl (ed. or. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo universiteta. In bondel leksikale stúdzjes. Siebren Dyk and Germen de Haan (eds. Trída filosoficko-historicko-jazykozpytná [Praha] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen.com] VÉstník slovansk6ch starozitností / Indicateur des travaux relatifs à l’antiquité slave [Praha] Vierteljahrschrift für Social. The Language Quarterly [Essex. Europäische Schlüsselwörter.2.).). Voprosy iazykoznaniia [Moskva] Vienna English Working Papers [Wien] Virittäjä [Helsinki] VÉstník královské ceské spolecnosti náuk. 1964.

Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft [Berlin] Zwei Sprachliche Aufsätze. Linguistica Extranea 19. Liechtenstein] Zeitschrift für Deutsch-Österreichische Gymnasien [Wien] Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft / Zeitschrift für Phonetik. Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie [Heidelberg] 49 . Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie und Patristik [Wien] Wörter und Sachen. Berlin] / Zeitschrift für Namenforschung 1937-1943 [Nendeln. Gesellschafts. 1997. Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Kulturhistorische Zeitschrift für Sprach. New York] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Bonn] Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie [Innsbruck] Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für Ortsnamenforschung [München. Zeitschrift für gutes Deutsch [Wien] Wiener Studien.und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe [Halle-Wittemberg] Yivo Annual of Jewish Social Science [New York] You Name It: Perspectives on Onomastic Research.Journal Abbreviation List WSN WSp WStud WuS* WW* WWC** WZKM WZMLU Yivo YNI** YNQ* YWES* ZAA* ŽAAV ZBG ZCP* ZD* ZDA* ZDAA* ZDAS* ZDL* ZDM* ZDMG ZDP* ZDS* ZDU ZDW* ZE ZFf ZFSL ZGL* ZII ZKM ZKT ZM* ZOF ZÖG* ZPh* ZRK ZRP* ZS ZSA** ZSP* The Wallace Stevens Newsletter [Chicago] Wiener Sprachblätter. Ritva Liisa Piykänen and Kaija Mallat (eds. 1917. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] Zbornik Filozofske fakultete [Ljubljana] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik [Berlin. Zur Etymologischen und Semasiologischen Forschung. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. Yorkshire Notes and Queries [Bradford] The Year’s Work in English Studies [London] Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik [Leipzig] Ziva Antika. Studia Fennica Linguistica 7. Antiquitae vivante [Skopje] Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur – Anzeiger [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Braunschweig] Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten [Berlin] Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie [Berlin] Zeitschrift für deutsche Sprache.und Sachforschung [Heidelberg] Wirkendes Wort [Düsseldorf] When Worlds Collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Wien] Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität.). Fortführung der von Friedrich Kluge begründeten Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Strassburg] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. Ann Arbor. MI: Karoma. 1990. Lund: Herbet Petersson.

Germanistische Abteilung [Weimar] Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde [Berlin] Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft der Sprache [Berlin] 50 .Journal Abbreviation List ZSSR-GA ZV* ZVV ZWS* Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte.

A. Lynch. ———  . Ginnel. ———  . 1890f.Bi bl io gr a ph y *. Nutria. ———  . ———  . Some Etymologies. Quack. NQ III/5: 429. Bummers. ———  .D. Saveloy. ANQ 6: 1. Mufti. ———  . 1861f. 1859c. NQ II/11: 339. Misteltoe. 1891a. Salad. ———  . ———  . 1879. NQ VI/8: 396. Report of: Muss-Arnolt. NQ III/6: 215. Mess. NQ III/5: 458. ANQ 5: 11-12. NQ III/7: 417.” NQ I/1: 268. Pightle. ———  . Notes on Words. Notes on Words. ———  . ———  . Cocobola and Coccoloba. 1890b. Notes on Words. NQ II/8: 483-4. Derivation of the Word cant. Warwickshire Words. Truck. ANQ 6: 194-5. ———  . 1866. 1890h. 1890n. NQ III/7: 508-9. ———  . NQ IV/5: 435. 1890g. 51 .B. 1866a. NQ II/8: 204. A A. ———  . NQ II/12: 118. ———  . grattan. History of Pews. NQ III/8: 187-8. 1852c.B. Hammock. ANQ 6: 49-50. Jetsam. flotsam. 1890q. NQ I/10: 220. Cue. 1859b. 1874. NQ I/5: 187. 1868b. ———  . A. ———  . Cricket. NQ I/6: 105-6. NQ III/12: 483. ———  . Stool-pigeon. 1862d. A. 1890s. Caxon. **. NQ II/6: 187. GM 54: 134. etc. A. Illoques. ———  . Ghetto. NQ III/2: 116. ANQ 5: 183-4. NQ III/2: 248. etc. 1890d. Derivation of. 1862g. NQ III/7: 426-7. 1858a. Fifish. 1858c. Chevisaunce. Origin of the Word firm. ———  . A. National Airs of England. NQ II/6: 147. ———  . Rudee : Bere. Latania. 1862f. ———  . ———  . 1865e. ———  . 1867. ———  . etc. ANQ 5: 91. ———  . Folk Lore and Provincialisms. ———  . de R. NQ I/3: 229. 1890r. 1885. NQ II/8: 146. NQ II/7: 465-6. 1864b. 1862a. ———  . Liard. ———  . Derivation of calamity. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Fish and Bang. ———  . 1890a.C. NQ IV/1: 467. NQ II/7: 149. ———  . NQ III/1: 410. ———  . Anagrams in Science. Chap. Letch : Ing. or Bressommer. ANQ 4: 215. ———  . 1861e. ———  . 1874. NQ III/9: 520-1. 1883.C. NQ III/2: 99. Pékin. NQ II/12: 356. ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. Furricker. 1866b. Pell-Mell. 1936. 1890l. 1890p. NQ III/7: 101. 1851. ———  . 1859a. Notes on Words. Hammock. Rabbit. NQ III/7: 486. ANQ 6: 162. ANQ 4: 137-8. Notes on Words.A. NQ IV/2: 104. ———  . 1859g. 1852a. 1859e. “Ask” = Tart.NQ IV/1: 396. “Buzz”: To Empty the Bottle. Holtselster. NQ V/6: 509. Hummock. 1890m. 1913. 1861b. NQ III/9: 509. 1784. 1890c.A. Brest-Summer. Soul-Food. Piccaninny. ANQ 5: 250. 1854. ANQ 6: 68.’ NQ II/6: 470. NQ III/7: 76.R. NQ III/1: 50. 1864a. 1858b. NQ III/9: 354. Jetsam. ———  . 1862e. ———  . ANQ 5: 7. ———  . NQ III/2: 139. ANQ 6: 94. ———  . ANQ 5: 30. 1868c. Starboard and Larboard. ———  . ANQ 4: 119. ———  . ———  .NQ II/12: 357. Sash Windows. Crony. NQ I/1: 268. Treble. 1890i. NQ I/2: 392-3. Mark of Thor’s Hammer. ———  . Littledale. NQ V/1: 373. Need-Fire. NQ XI/9: 437. William. LD 122/14: 29. Starboard and Larboard. 1860. Coroner. A. ———  . 1865c. 1876. Notes on Words. The Drake and the Dogger. NQ XI/8: 335. Manatee. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .” NQ 166: 315. Derivation of “zero. A.” NQ III/3: 95. 1934. Tanthony. Sash Window. ———  . Bronze. Cabal. ———  .NQ II/12: 508. Pattens. 1868a. ANQ 4: 188. ———  . 1859d. ANQ 5: 84. 1870. Slang : Slog. 1865d. 1863. Stythe.B. NQ II/7: 444. ———  . ———  . 1862c. 1849-50b. Brocas. ANQ 5: 15-16. Juffer.C. ———  . ———  . Saunter. Spinny or Spinney. ***. NQ II/6: 513. 1858d. Notes on Words. Hoity-Toity. Tout. ———  . NQ III/9: 501-2. 1866c. 1891c. 1861d. NQ III/9: 254. Derivation of “toadstool. 1890k. Notes on Words. ———  . 1890j. and Other Names for ‘stubble. NQ III/2: 116. NQ I/5: 347. flotsam. NQ III/7: 427-8. 1893. 1891b. ANQ 4: 200. Mazer Bowls. ? [sic]. ———  . 1852b. ———  . 1865h. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 404. A. NQ II/10: 512. 1890o. Derivation of “hackney. ANQ 6: 148-9. ———  . NQ VI/11: 316. 1914. ANQ 5: 32. Grass-Poly. Airish. “Drythe” and “should. ———  . 1861c. ———  . 1850. ———  . A.” Academy 44: 235. 1864c. 1861a. The Devil and Mr.C. Mazer Bowl. NQ V/2: 59. ———  . 1865b. ———  . 1865a. Peg Fitchet. ANQ 5: 66. 1864. NQ II/11: 178. ———  . 1865f. NQ V/11: 198. 1866d. 1865g. NQ III/10: 343. ———  . 1862b. 1859f.T. 1890.B. Gas: Origin of the Word. 1866e. ———  . 1849-50a. 1890e. NQ III/6: 316.

1855.N. Horde. A.C. 1882. Black Mail.” NQ I/4: 254-5. NQ IV/7: 85. ———  . Of the Free Masons.” NQ V/12: 34. Skeg. NQ I/12: 513.H. “Swesch” and “swescher. NQ 173: 460. NQ IV/5: 258. A. A. ———  . ———  .B.B. Essex Dialect. A. 1887. The Word “hall. ———  . Murrells. 1865. LD 121/13: 33.R. 1886. 1863.C. NQ IV/7: 108. Beldame. ———  . A. A. ———  . Devil. A. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . A. NQ 184: 265. 1857. “Shob. 1913. ———  .D. 1872. The Prefix “dan. ———  . 1880a. Barmkin.G. Leer = Hungry. ANQ 5: 70.R. Scour. 1885b.D.E. 1874.” a Kentish Word. ———  . 1900. 1900. ———  . A. A.M. Ghetto. ———  . 1852.E. A. A.H.P. Whim-Beam. A. NQ VI/11: 67. Shotlings. NQ I/3: 369. 1890. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Blizzard. 1889. On the Lam.” NQ VI/5: 58. 1936. ———  . 1850a. 1868a. ———  . A.G. The Words reiskie and treviss.L.F.S. 1866. ANQ 3: 77. Biggin. 1937.S. NQ II/11: 152.H. NQ V/6: 273. Academy 67: 24. Oandurth.C. ———  A. NQ I/7: 535. Tun. 1903.” NQ I/2: 24. 1855. 1930. . The Saint Graal. Losh. 1927. – A.” NQ V/5: 292. MNHNQ 3: 166. Bottle. Philately.E. 1887. NQ II/6: 98. “Snob”: Proposed Derivation.R.” Academy 67: 322. A. 1904b. NQ VI/11: 511. 1888. NQ I/10: 101. NQ IX/12: 491. NQ IV/7: 526. ———  . Quercus. Ton. Killoggy. A.F. NQ IV/1: 255. 1799. 1851a. Kaboose. 1936. 1881b. Town. A. Chowder. 1931. 1904a. The Etymology of “huzzar. ———  .” NQ I/1: 369. Lunch. A. 1885. NQ IV/4: 205. 1850b. 1858. Fen It.Bibliography A. A. The Ampersand (&). Further Notes on the Derivation of the Word “news. The Term “wench. Meaning of Luncheon. NQ VI/2: 497. ———  . Hosey. 1891.M.W. Javelin. ———  . 1861. NQ 171: 159. NQ VII/3: 504. ———  . Larboard : Lair-Cart. ———  .E. Ath 2: 219-20. 1871b. A. A. ———  . ———  . 1942. ———  . 1854. NQ 157: 428. 1936.S. Mangonel. A. A. NQ 157: 32. 1868b. Notices to Correspondents. Parson: person. ———  . NQ III/8: 58.D. NQ IX/6: 332. Meaning of ship. ———  . Caste.M. “Cafeteria” Again.P. 1852. 1858. ———  . ———  . SNQ 3/9: 20.D. 1855. Abracadabra. MarM 3: 148. NQ II/6: 268. A. NQ IX/6: 289. “Drum”: An Evening Party.L. 1943. Academy 67: 120. 1872.” NQ 165: 212.K. NQ I/7: 342-3. A. A. NQ III/5: 358. A. ———  . ———  . 1856a.L. Tuch. 1849-50. NQ III/3: 449. ———  .L. 1885.S. 1904c. Campshead. 1868. NQ 171: 213. ———  . NQ I/7: 65.M. ———  . 1926. A. 1881a. 1903. 1864. “Eulachon” and its Variants. Trecho – Traho – Trek. ———  . The Fall. 1853. Orchard. A. ———  . NQ I/5: 595. NQ VI/11: 387. NQ VI/6: 377. A. LD 121/21: 31. NQ V/2: 73. Log-Ship. Ducking-Stool and Cucking-Stool.” NQ 185: 56.M. A. NQ I/3: 482. Barratry. 1871c. Abracadabra. The Word “masher. ER 47: 47-9.R. NQ VI/11: 295. NQ II/1: 161-2. AS 2: 215. Bawbee. Surquedrie.McD. A. NQ IV/8: 350-1. ———  . Ath 2: 188. ———  . The Fall.” “monkey.N. Vanishing London. ———  . ———  . A. Plimsolls. Theodolite Explained. Hosey. “Loan” and “loaning. 1876. NQ II/1: 236-7.N.L. Sash Windows. ———  . 1868e. ———  . 1885a. Green-Gage. NQ II/4: 355-6.M.J. A.D.D. 1929. 1871. 1890.R. Haberdasher. 1851. 1869.E. Nickname. ———  .E. ———  . NQ IV/9: 44. 1867. A. Toun. ———  . 1891. Plimsolls. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . NQ V/5: 306. NQ VII/3: 231. 1872. Roamer : Saunterer. Scotch Music. 1882. 1887. 1899. NQ I/10: 415. 1880b.H. NQ IV/6: 241. NQ VII/3: 369. 1943b. 1870. NQ I/12: 215. 1938. NQ I/8: 136-7.O. NQ I/6: 412.V. 1851b.S. ———  . 1853c. ———  . ———  .R. ———  .R. NQ III/12: 298. 1853. ———  .R. 1936. LD 106/7: 47. Poilu. 1929.” NQ I/2: 137. Barley. Bandalore. ———  . Names and Picts. 1929. 1870.” NQ III/9: 88. Bric-à-Brac. Hogmanay. Creole. GM III: 68-9. NQ 183: 116. ———  . Scour. NQ 150: 262. 1904b.M. Cherries. ———  . Greyhound. ———  . 1879. LD 108/4: 43. NQ VI/1: 163.” NQ IX/4: 67. 1899. NQ 157: 99. 52 . 1931. Value of Shakspeare’s League. Etymology of “sippet.J.” NQ IV/11: 96. 1853a. NQ VII/8: 225.M.O. ———  . ———  .” or “shub. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1891.M. A.R. 1876b.F. ———  . ———  . 1854. Academy 66: 48.R. A. NQ VI/3: 27. 1943a. NQ I/7: 187-8. Oof. Jolly. 1868c. ———  . Cucumber. A.S. ANQ 6: 241-3. 1885. ———  . The Etymology of “ghetto. Ath 1: 830. NQ I/4: 379. GM 69: 389. ———  . 1868d. Turnip. 1904a. Yule.N. 1873. Derivation of “news. SNQ 2/5: 75. Ath 2: 410. 1733. A. ———  . A. 1933. ScA 4/16: 155-7. NQ I/12: 339. ———  . NQ IV/9: 545.” SNQ 1/2: 110-11.A. ———  .M. 1851. Simnel Cakes. ———  . NQ IV/2: 182. NQ IX/4: 252. 1876a. NQ IV/10: 226.J. 1856b. Sankey Chamber. Strawberries. 1853b.E. A. English Etymological Dictionaries. 1871a. NQ VI/12: 473. Meaning of “log-ship. NQ VI/3: 359.T. Nickname. Pearl. NQ IV/1: 272-3.T. Ath 2: 224.H. Names of Plants. Saunterer. Brat.

NQ II/6: 200. ———  . 1989. 1891. A Murithian.A. 1957. ———  . 1925. RSSCW 9: 109-14. FS Mladenov : 321-7. Miser. 1858. Slozhnye slova – khraniteli drevnei leksiki. A. A New Subscriber. NQ VII/2: 177-8. 1963. 1870. O perekrestnykh izoglossakh. Henry. and Douglas Q.S.P. Abell. 1875. 1859a. NQ II/6: 177. ANQ 7: 151. 1858a. Signifying “to wash. 1859b.‘± lay hand to. 1985b. JIES 16: 69-93. 1868. Douglas Q. 1871. Etim 1966 : 247-63. A Juror. 1954. Shawls. 1952. The Vernacular Names of Insects 2. English Lessons for English People. GHÅ 31/2: 165-72. 1869. 1855.B. 1874. FS Zgusta 1997 : 197-219. horrick. 1991. ———  .S.J.” NQ I/12: 244. NM 53: 3-8. Plagal. Ad. ———  . Robert W. ———  . 1872. NQ VI/2: 469.’ B klep.” A Term for a Jew. NQ I/3: 351. Fred. Parvenche. NQ V/1: 415. 1886. FS Van Windekens : 3-11. 1988. 1864. Abbott. ———  . A Noddy. ———  . 1816. The House of Maillé. ———  . Pogrom.‘groin’ and Their Descendants in Tocharian: A Coda to the Lachsargument. 1860. Review: Sweet. TPS (November 4) 5: 93-107. 1863.” Ath 2: 474. ANQ 8: 293. ———  . ———  . A Middle Templar.B. J. Erik. A. Ey. Snails. ———  . Die sprachliche Herkunft des Wortes elementum. 1900. A Constant Reader. TPS (December 22) 6: 216-27.’ HS 102: 241-3. FS Hesselman : 37-43. ———  . Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. Review of: Ross. A.S. NQ II/8: 238. ———  . Charles H. Edwin. ———  . herdgang.‘(anadromous) brown trout’ and *kokso. 1866. V. Petigrewe. 1906.’ JIES 34: 390-400.A. PIE.V. E. NQ III/11: 345. Ath 2: 540. ———  . NT 6: 229-32. NQ IV/9: 104.’ and ko1ko ‘± reproach. Spice. [paper given before The Philological Society] Report: Anonymous. 1962. NQ IX/10: 449. 1876. 1874. Isoglosse scito-europee. Abrahamson. Rosemary. A Friend.I. 1952. TPS (January 12) 7: 8-19. ———  .‘steal’ and PIE *klep. 53 . Lynch Law. TPS (May 12) 6: 84-96. A Racket Player.W. Några västsvenska dialektord. Aleck. Adams. Side-saddles. On the Names of Ants. A Londoner. See Also Mallory. ———  . 1853. Ad Fines. Abaev. Gruesome. A. ———  . B.E. 1869. 1898.‘stroke. ———  . 1852. Cha.” NQ I/7: 182. A Frenchman. NQ IV/6: 556. Adam. Teetotal. Bummer. Etymological Connections of the Tocharian Word for ‘village’ and the Germanic Word for ‘house. ———  . Ackersdijck. Karl.P. 1880. Avestica. Hand-Barrow Called “gurridge. Bibliography Abhba. ———  . 1863m. A. NQ IX/5: 233. 1860. NQ IX/2: 387-8. Englisch carlock ‘Fischleim aus Hausenblase.” DCNQ 11: 218. 1883. Review of: Lokotsch. ———  . NQ IV/6: 517. 2006. The Indo-European Words for ‘hair’: Reconstructing a Semantic Field. NQ V/3: 373. NQ II/6: 338. NQ V/3: 173. 1851. Ache. Alfred.W. ———  . Hotchpot. LGz 893: 157. 1902. ———  . Billiards. 1985. 1927. Bosh. London: Seeley. 1935. The Indo-European Word for ‘apple’ Again. Ernest.’ B kälyp. A. 1954. NQ II/9: 188-9. FS Knobloch : 7-19. Etim 1984 : 7-26. Corrections and Additions to the Ossetic Etymological Dictionary. and Slugs. and Willem Cornelis Ackerdijck. Ett par bohuslänska växtnamn.W. ———  . A Hurst Johnian. 1941. investigate. Either und neither. Gumption. Pentti. 1889. Mote. Mugwump. NM 55: 70-1. On the Names of the Wood-Louse. NQ I/4: 7. 1851. 1858. ———  . 1892. Cockney. Kak mozhno uluchshit' etimologicheskie slovari. NQ V/2: 172.S. ———  . IF 90: 72-8. TM 3: 305-12. 1857.. Abegg. ———  . “Head” and “horn” in Tocharian and Albanian. A Manchester Pythagorean. 1920-21. 1986. A Jew.” NQ I/6: 293. 1985. Tocharian AB kälp. Adams. 1870. 1997.‘obtain. 1968. 1871a. 1867. Adams. Alan Strode Campbell. NQ VII/8: 317. 1910. 1985a. A Dickey Sam.’ With Notes on Tocharian B ko1kiye ‘hut. NQ I/4: 475-6. Ackerley. 1840. Buck. IF 46: 266-9. Tea. Bone-Fire. IF 90: 79-82. 1928. NB 42: 84-105. A Subscriber. ———  . Adams. Jackson and Halliday. Abrahams. Earwigs and Beetles. 1859. “Clock” of a Stocking. 1858b. See Also Hoeufft. VIa 4: 75-85. NQ XI/2: 375. TPS (February 28) 7: 89-112. Jacob Hendrik. Aalto. On the Caterpillar and Cankerworm. NQ II/4: 208. Muck-a-Muck. Opyt etimologii slavianskogo mÉdí. Abbott. Archiv 69: 125. NQ V/6: 436. “Rackets” or “Racquets. Zur Etymologie von Ulan.’ FS Knobloch : 1-6. – Adams ———  . The Cancan. G. Ackerman. A Billiard Player. 1851. NQ III/6: 115-6. 1875. 1861. Ortnamn på Orust. Schoolboy Words. Ath 2: 91. Willem Cornelis. 1834. Ath 1: 838. Meaning and Etymology of “conyngers” or “connigries. NQ X/5: 197. EM 69: 417. Keltic Words. ———  . “Smouch. AION-SL 4: 27-43. Cross and Pile. Origin of the Word dollar. 1983. Dub in the Middle English Romances. Iets over de woorden bastaard. NQ IV/9: 306. Bole. *lokso. On the Names of Caterpillers. G. The Sun-Flower. On the Names of Spiders. 1872.

“Steer” of Wood or Bark. 1900a. ———  . Round Robin. 1902b.” NQ IV/10: 523. 1901b. Munsie. Appendix: European Words for “bonfire. Chaut 40: 374-6. NQ IV/9: 410. Gawvison. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/6: 285. ———  . Stencil : Stanefile. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 476. NQ IV/9: 286.” NQ IV/11: 54-5. NQ IX/1: 354. 1893e. 1898d. 1888a. 1937. Academy 34: 291-2. NQ VI/12: 93. NQ III/4: 463. NQ VI/12: 149. 48. 1901a. NQ VIII/2: 318-19. 1888c. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 224. ———  . Dewsiers. Adams. v. 1870.E. Leucomb. NQ IV/9: 267. 1888b. 1897. “Dum(b)foundered” or “dumbfounded. “Goal” and “gaol.” NQ IX/6: 290. Mascot. 1888d. NQ VIII/5: 36. 1872d. NQ VIII/1: 371-2. Words and Phrases Prevalent in Ulster. 1869b. 1892g. ———  . Picaroon. NQ IX/6: 161-3. 1893b. ———  . 1869a. “Rouen” and “Succedaneum. 1899. NQ VIII/2: 175-6. Ascance. 1885a. Billycock. Sidney Oldall. ———  . NQ III/10: 396. F. 1892d. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . NQ V/5: 516. 1904. 1869c. ———  . 1876. ———  . SDR 18: 14-25. Miss = Mistress. ———  . NQ IX/6: 233. ———  . A Hago. Osteman. 1872h. A Snick-A-Snee. ———  . Chaucer’s “Boke of the Duchésse. Sheffield Folk-Lore. John Dory. Togs. ———  . 1868a. ———  . ———  .Bibliography ———  .’ I. NQ IX/1: 311. 1885d. To “give” and to “sell. NQ IX/12: 76-7. Aschet : Assiette. 1873e. ———  . 1900b. 1890. NQ IV/10: 199. Nonefinch. Rabbit. Bubbles. ———  . NQ IX/7: 455. 1898a. Wabbling. Baccalaureus. ———  . Did the Word “road” Originally Mean “a clearing”? Academy 34: 307. ———  . NQ IX/7: 478 . 1977. 1869f. 1872c. Geason or geson. ———  . NQ IX/1: 10.” Folklore 88: 34-8. 1863. NQ VIII/2: 283. ———  . Pikey. NQ VIII/4: 451. Addy. NQ IV/10: 137. NQ IX/6: 451-2. To Sue. ———  . Reviews: Addy. Is English “hole” Connected with Greek koéloj? Academy 34: 338-9. ———  . 1900c. 1894c. ‘Antony and Cleopatra.” NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1892f. “Max”: Slang for Gin. SP 34: 49-51. ———  . Adams. Adams. ———  . ———  . Snuff. Hearse. 1894f. ———  . NQ IV/10: 457. ———  . 1891. Beef-Eater. 1885c. 1898c. NQ IV/4: 144. NQ IV/1: 207. GM 269: 46-55. George C. John F. 1873c. MacM 59: 474-80. 1901e. How a “jingo” Word Was Converted. Buffetier. 1885b. ———  . Davenport. ———  . G. NQ VIII/11: 177. John Coleman. 1873a. 1893c. NQ IV/3: 417. 1896. ———  . W. 1888c. 1892e. 1885e. ———  . ———  . A Yorkshire Village. The Study of Field-Names. ———  . NQ IV/1: 186. 1888a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Bonspeil : Bonailla. 1889. 1892b. Slum. NQ IV/1: 182. ———  . 1889b. 1902a. NQ IX/2: 93. “Max”: Slang for Gin. NQ VI/12: 299. ———  . Review of: Addy. Including a Selection of Local Names. Adams. 1898b. 1873f. Loriot. Adams. NQ VIII/10: 391-2. 1893a. Reckan. NQ IX/10: 275. 1894b. ———  . Callards. NQ VIII/3: 173. ———  . Of Cow Pounders. NQ VIII/6: 232. NQ VIII/4: 144. Under the Black Flag. Arbour : Herbour. 1872f. Through-Stone. 1901d. Tram. 1873b. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 22. 1872g. ———  . 1900d. 1869d. Billament. Shilly-Shally. 1901c. NQ IV/6: 553-4. ———  .H. Pantaloon. Nuncheon. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 388-9. NQ VIII/5: 17. Oasts. Butterfly-Moth. Leary. NQ IV/12: 413. ———  .B. NQ IX/7: 125. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 373. 1980-81. Two Relics of English Paganism. 1872i. NQ IV/7: 440. NQ IX/7: 272. 1874a. Games and Customs. Fluke. ———  . Loriot. Adams – Addy Addis. NQ IV/3: 62-3. To “bull-doze. Knevel. GM 266: 136-60. Fleed. French aumusée. A Supplement to the Sheffield Glossary. ———  . ———  . 1901f. Balling Jacks. Round Robin. Cavatina. ———  . Vese : Feese. NQ IX/9: 74-5. 1872a.S.” NQ IV/11: 404. John Jr. Jigger. 1874b. ———  . and Stool Pitchers: Folklore and Folk Etymology. NQ IX/3: 50-1. NQ IX/6: 475-6. Arm-Gaunt. Sidney Oldall. ———  . 1892a. ———  . ———  . and Some Notices of Folklore. ———  . “The Zoo” : Tram. NQ VIII/6: 265. NQ IV/4: 467. 1868c. Usses or Osses. ———  . Meuses. W. 1898e. ———  . 1898f. 1894e. ———  . A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield. Smoke. NQ VI/12: 431. ———  . To Sue : Heronsew. ———  . 1892c. NQ IV/9: 285. 1894a. 1872b. Brockett. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 426. NQ VI/11: 157. NQ VIII/4: 34. NQ IV/4: 36. ———  . ———  . 1889a. 1868b. 1871. ———  . The English Dialect Society 57. Anonymous. 1889b. ———  . 1876. 1866. NQ IX/7: 295. Adams. English amise. NQ IV/11: 346-7. ———  . Provincial Words : “Candyman. Hotchpot. 1894d. 1900e. The 54 . NQ V/2: 153. Helpmate. ———  . Adams.” NQ V/5: 405-6. Homonyms. NQ VIII/2: 74-5. ———  .” NQ IX/1: 376. Finger : Pink. NQ V/1: 374. 1893d. Beak: A Magistrate. Sidney Oldall. NQ IV/4: 155. ———  . 1873d. 1869e. NQ IV/9: 494. ———  . GM 267: 33-42. 1903. 1872e. NQ IX/2: 70-1. Vixen.

Words and the War. AS 64: 150-61. Slav.” NDNQ 5: 28-9. The Words “gavel” and “shieling. ———  . NQ I/8: 655. Hummer Nick : Humbug. 1788. Tage. Algeo. lopA$á-. NQ VIII/12: 345-6. ———  . Bängel. Burglar. The Etymology of “mass. NQ VIII/2: 74. ———  . Helen. London: Kegan Paul. JEGP 58: 442-56. Paolo. 1962. C. Village Words. Of Unknown [?] Origin. ———  .L. -sÉkati: dt. Mario. NQ IX/5: 149-51. Ader. NQ III/1: 118. 1890. Edward Heron. Ideas: OHG gotawebbi. æÎj. Trübner and Co. Netop. ———  . John Yonge. Buffetier. Etymologieen von Wmûra. ———  . NQ IX/5: 51. An Appendix on Nitty-Gritty. AS 59: 93-5. NQ IX/4: 431-3. Anonymous. Trench. 1925.I. FS Pedersen 1937 : 125-6.A.Addy – Allen English Dialect Society 62. NQ IX/11: 165. NQ 170: 227. and Adele Algeo. ———  . Whitsunday. H. The Origin of the English Coinage. 1985. Crony. NM 39: 113-28. BS 30: 93-106. J. ———  . pøtea > it. 1900e. The Etymology of “reredos. NQ X/4: 375. Grant. SR 117: 570-1. 1974. Ahlsson. ———  . Whitaker. NQ VIII/2: 364-5. mełc. 55 . The Boondoggler. Ahldén. Av. Objects.W. NQ IX/10: 476. ———  . SAP 21-22: 69-73. Anglo-Saxon Britain. ASlP 21: 119-21. Aldenham. Bernard. Aitcho. Saggi di etimologia. 1904b. 1913. 1954. 1900c. Allen. 1923. NQ IX/1: 296. E. NQ X/2: 503. 1902. ———  . ———  . 1910. 1936a. Ahlbäck. 1897b. Alfred. Gr. 1903a. NQ XI/7: 437. Nuove etimologie latine e romanze. ———  . 1897c. 1901. Dorothea. Anders. 1862. 1914. “Lay” and “law.” NQ VIII/10: 372-3. The Origin of the English Coinage. 1905b. NySt 61: 146-53. Review: Boase. 1964.” NQ VIII/11: 105. 1869. The Etymology of “lane. Bibliography Agricola. Quelques traitements phonétiques des laryngales indoeuropéennes. NQ IX/5: 29-32. KZ 3: 161-76. 1896c. Allen. Lat. Adelman. ———  . 1894. CS VIII/3: 50. Petigrewe. Olav. GM 58: 221-2. The Etymology of “lane.” Academy 49: 470. Adolf. 1977. AS 19: 276-80. ———  . OHG wuntarôn and the Verbs of Fear and Wonder (A Study in Onomasiology). Alderson. 1979. NQ I/9: 427. Johnson and Mr.G. RP 17: 108-10. 1984. MAH 25: 256. 1900a. Ossmatch. ———  . Wassail. 1902. Paideia 9: 103-4. Scallions. ———  . 1989. Peckham Rye. pizza. Dr. NQ IX/5: 233. Ahlqvist.B. Lar-Erik. “Sween” or “swean. 1995. Charles. FS Trier 1964 : 146-59. Agostini.S. Sack. Un elemento ascitizio di alcune lingue slave. Allen. ———  . 1991. Luigi. ‘yû u. Verb XXII/2: 10. NQ X/2: 384-6. Alexander. ———  . FS Serra : 53-104. John. “Cahoot”: Its Etymology. ———  . & J. High Peak Words. ———  . The Origin of the English Coinage. ———  . 1959. 1936b. Papae. The Word sadde. Alger. 1981. NQ X/2: 218. Gale of Rent. 1897a.” NQ VIII/9: 334-5. Rudolf. FS Knobloch : 21-8. 1961. 1900f. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: French. Yankee.” NQ IX/6: 365-6. ———  . ———  . James D. Alderman.” JEGP 35: 496-9. NQ IX/9: 313. Review of: Dietrich. The Etymology of “garland. Daygo (Dago). Adele. ———  . Wassail. 1959. 1891d. Etimologie latine e neolatine. Petigrewe. 1899b. The Beginnings of Speech. Nimmet. Ainger. 1903b. 1944. R-Metathesis in English: A Diachronic Account. Barten. Fritz. 1938. and Adele Algeo. it. 1892. Among the New Words. 1985. Bucca-Boo. See Algeo. or Yankoo. NQ 149: 426. Bronze. ———  . ———  . 1897d. Akerman. NQ IX/5: 117. Harold Byron. Giovanni. mer. The Etymology of “loop. Osborne. 1892.. 1904c. 1963. O. 1956. Churn : Churnubble. Alfonsi. 1905a.” NQ IX/3: 212-13. Alinei. Aitzetmüller.” NQ IX/5: 210-12. Long Oyster. uolpEs and the IE laryngeals with appendix. H. 1854. Young. 1900b. 1900d. Algeo. 1937. ———  . High-Faluting. pitta. úspûra. ———  . ———  . 1896a. 1853.a. ZM 21: 59-64. ———  . Aldis. Notes on the “Hwiting Treow” of the Anglo-Saxons. NQ VIII/11: 25-6. 1900. Fechten. Ruprecht. Francisco Rodríguez. LM 24: 58-67. New York: E. JEGP 60: 510-13. TLS January 19: 41. JEL 18: 33-40. Review of: Askeberg. Words. Alldredge. 1947. Till frågan om frisiska lånord i nordiskan. ———  . John. FS Niedermann : 17-33. ———  . 1891. Arch 42: 124-6. Henry. germaniche e semitiche derivato dal nome di un antico nummo aureo. 1898. Reviews: Anonymous. NQ IX/7: 407. Adrados. Alieus. NQ IX/11: 457. NQ XII/12: 396. ———  . NySt 59: 179-88. 1989. urupis. 1881. NQ X/3: 112-13. 1959. Adjarian. Alexander. ¶lÎphx. London. ———  . 1854. AS 49: 93-101. Carol. Ahrens. Gr. 1904a. 1891a. Algeo. John. JEGP 46: 395-406. 1953. Warth. Allen. 1899a. 1896b. L. FS Hall : 29-35. Alessio. Etymologies Unknown: boondoggle. Étymologie du mot arm. ———  . sengen. 1881. 1944. 1988-89. ANQ 4: 237.

Alexander. Amos. 1934. NQ VII/6: 160. 1935. ———  . I. 1909-10. 1865. NQ 169: 357. An Old Friend. Anderson.L. NQ 169: 9-10. Burlaw in Scotland.D.W. J. Tempe E. Order a Shirley Temple and Answer the Ameche. ———  . Dienstag. 1936. 1935a. Andrews. 1929. flotsam. Alter. 1991.’ JAF 48: 191-3. Put On your Mae West. Om urnordisk erilar og jarl. Horse : Grace. 1861b. 1970. N. Mittelhochdeutsch gelster – hessisch Gelster. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. ———  .S. 1888b. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediæval Studies. Ambrosini. Chimere. NQ I/1: 185. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. The Evidence on “O. Karl. 1986. Andrew. Andrews.”. St.” NQ III/9: 411.’ ‘Lady-Cow. An Etymological Note. Review of: Nussbaum. Bruce. NQ II/11: 300. Allen. ———  . & Q. Anderson. 1891. ———  . Loiter. 1923b. More on strac. ———  . NQ IX/12: 431-432. 1895. FS Ekwall : 247-51. Windlestrae. Alphage. ———  . 1914. Karl Gustav. “Honeymoon” Love Soon Wanes. 1899. APS 6: 203-6. Forrest. NOWELE 8: 111-28. 1862. Notices to Correspondents. 1878b. F. 1984. 1948. Andrews. 1937. 1986. 1927.). NQ I/7: 82. 1853. Andersson. Saulius. AS 68: 442-3. ———  . Jetsam.” LbE 7: 357-9. Melville B. NQ VI/5: 454. Allison. Dictionary of Old English.K. Almeida. On the Noun borg and the So-Called a-Umlaut. 1941b. MLN 59: 478-80. Douglas. and lagan. 1922. Ralph B. NQ III/1: 78. 1888a. 1882. Ego. António Rodrigues de.P. J. NQ VII/5: 417. N. Loadberry. 1935. Anderson. 1941a. Johnny Cake. ———  . Alpha. Alfred C. The Etymology of OE serc. 1941-42. 1935c. Allsopp. ON serkr. Alsned. 1958. NQ IV/1: 29. 1881. Andreev. See Andreyev. syric. 1877.Bibliography ———  . NQ 174: 134. NQ VIII/6: 93.J. Anderson. Review: Anonymous. NB 60: 5-58. 1983. P. NQ VI/3: 250. Allison.D. Earlier Dates for Black Maria. Club and Club. 1866. NTF III/18: 51-2. 1978. 1868. 1707. Two California Words. Allen – Andrews Amsler. Andersen. hobohemia. Alsted. 1949. PMLA 50: 1033-46. Audrey and Tawdry. NQ IX/4: 75-6. 1883b. Riccardo. Philately. 1861a. Jean. Hilding. CoE XIII/15: 11. Fscs. ———  . 1988. Toad-Eater. Tawdry Lace. Ammann. PMLA 51: 904-20. ANQ 7: 36. Tuch. Alwyn. NQ 171: 446. CoE XIII/3-4: 4. Albert Le Roy. The “Sardinian Fish” of the Greeks and Romans. Gruger. SpK 16: 97-102. Hermann. Ashley Crandell. Neoph 74: 635-6. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. Gold’s Glass House. 1878. Zur Vorgeschichte des Wortes “sport. ———  . 1993. ANQ 1: 83-5. Bogus. Allport. Aman. William Dwight (ed. “As clean as a pink. 1883a. James. 1923a. An Old Reader of “N. NQ VI/11: 111-12. Allen. DSt : 141-52. ———  . To Grudge. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. FS Wackernagel/Schulze : 167-72. “Wop”: Derivation. Thorsten. Welted. syrce. Hans. Review: Sauer. Reviews: Bartsch. Ambrazas. ———  . 1886. 1894. 56 . 1936. Amours. Reinhold. Mr. 1878. Henninger. etc. Dial 10: 95-8. NQ III/10: 53-4. Anderson. On the Etymology of gay.. The Word “club. 1941. Alpha Beta. 1877. 3-4. A. Henninger. Hope Emily. Irving Lewis. ———  . South Devon Words. 1933. Dornick or dornock. 1980.’ ‘Sow. 2nd ed.J. Lune de Miel. Sabbath. ———  . Terminologia ittica inglese di origine romanza. ———  . 1972. (eds. ———  .W. Review of: Bäck. Edited using the materials assembled by Angus Cameron. 1890. 1885. Harry. etc. Ned. Review of: Whitney. Euphrosyne 16: 429-30. 1889a. NQ XII/11: 495. NQ XIII/1: 36. Alsop. The Origin of the Word snob. AS 2: 488. Vindue og vindve endnu en Gang. ———  . C. ———  . English “curds” or “fresh cheese” and the Wood-Louse. ANQ 1: 99-100. The Ancient Relationship between the Baltic and Germanic Languages from the Standpoint of Word Formation. 1849-50. 1938. 1931-32. BALM 18-19: 69-84. 1992a. ———  . et al. Peat.H. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. Om Ordet Honning i Gammeldansk. 1866. “Langnappe”: U. 1996. Några synpunkter på ortnamnens ålder och samband. Norden och det forna Europa. ———  . Andersen. Allen. Olof S. Altro. Wad. Henning. Alan J. 1935b. FS Foerste : 148-66. AB 46: 291-4. Hurricane in the English Language c. 1903. and rush hour. Ames. 3rd ed. 1990. L. SNQ 1/8: 174. Word. ———  . MLN 29: 133-6. LCP : 45-76. 1935. 1889. DSt : 1779. ‘Little King. 1994.” NQ VI/7: 72. An Old Reader. J. Review of: Weißgräber. Maledicta 3: 257-8. Andresen. Anderson.. 1891. 1979.). ANQ 4: 272. ZDA 30: 414-17. DChr April 11: 4. Peters. IENE : 126-32. 1944. Amo. I.”SR 24/18: 9. Slavic and the Indo-European Migration. 2003. ———  . AJP 70: 171-85. Gilbert John. Rhino. ANQ 18: 145. Vindue. NQ VI/7: 277. Smith August: 104. Anderson. Bogus. ANQ 7: 125. vindve og vindeverrer. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. Earl R. Kurt. NQ II/11: 226-7. Old Norse Notes. ———  . NQ III/7: 419.

1823. Etymological Gleanings.K. History of the Assassins.” NQ VI/2: 275. John Trotter. 1822m. 1831-32. Etymological Gleanings. Review of: Anonymous. Review of: Brockett. 1830. See Andreyev. 1826b. 1822i. ———  . John (Jon Bee). GM 96: 620. 1988. Monkey. 1982. Etymological Gleanings. BSun Feb. LGz 272: 216-17. ———  . CR 18: 303-6. QR 46: 336-49. 1829. 1822f. 1832-33. 1815-16. 1822. Etymological Gleanings. Bibliography ———  .Etim 1983 : 48-57. John. 1767. ———  . ———  . etc. and Charles L. ———  . Review: Makovskii. ———  . ———  . 1826. 1747. LGz 338: 442. 1827a. 1827c. Opyt semanticheskogo analiza praslavianskoi omonimii na indoevropeiskom fone. 2: 10. Review: Anonymous. 1989.E. MRNY 3. Review of: Bouchier. 1822j. Slav. EM 69: 17-18. 1935a. 1833b. 1768. 1983. Annandale. Nekotorye teoreticheskie aspekty etimologizatsii omonimov v sviazi s rekonstruktsiei praslavianskogo leksicheskogo fonda. LGz 842: 153. ———  .D. Controversy. John. 19: 10. ———  . Review of: Faber. 1870. 1822d. ———  . ———  .D. 1832a. 1985. 1828b. O praslav.M. 1935b. or Selections from the Portfolio of a Literary Gentleman. ———  . LGz 265: 102-3. 1829. ———  . FM 1: 209-15. Scientific and Technical. 1754. John Trotter. 1859e. LGz 268: 149. Robert. Etymological Gleanings. *sinkwan i dr. 1830. ———  . 1822k. 1760. ———  . 1832b. Patrick J. ———  . Ducange. AA 57 (n. NQ IV/3: 127. ———  . Review of: Cleland. Michael. London: J. ———  . Bill Nye. 289-93. 1822c. ———  . LGz 274: 248-9. 3: 110-12. Review of: Jamieson. GM 102: 290. A Note on Berdache. *pelz-/*polz-/*pòlz-. 1826. Etim 1980 : 41-9. 1822l. ———  . Angelino. LGz 271: 199-200. Review of: Jamieson. 57 . GM 92: 614-18. Review of: Nares. 1827c. Andreyev. 1814. 1831. 1777. Angel. 1794. Novosibirsk: Nauka (Sibirskoe otdelenie).D. Remarks on the Invention of Cards. Flutter. Literature. 1825a. Etymological and Pronouncing. Hon. Henry. 1768b. Ob i. GM 30: 277. Charles. ———  . Passages in Shakespeare Explained. 1994. John. LGz 266: 117-18. Etim 1981 : 131-40.-e. 1809. GM 64: 400. CJ 2: 219-20. LGz 270: 183-4. 1992a. James. Review of: Jäkel. MRL August: 89-94. N. LGz 261: 39-40. 1828c. Etymological Gleanings. Anglo-Scotus. M. ———  . LGz 833: 3-4. ———  . GM 42: 256. CR 57: 177-89. London: Bernard Quaritch. FM 4: 41-4. Origin of the Word field. LGz 263: 70. ———  . 1822b. LGz 262: 57-8. Latten-Jawed or Leathern-Jawed. ———  . Ath 1: 877. Anglo-Celt. ———  .s. ———  . 1822a. ———  . *sfg(a)ti: germ. Roger.E. NQ IV/5: 256. Matthew Page. A Concise Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . A. George William. 1825. EdR 14: 121-45. Cant. ———  . ———  . Jonathan. GM 47: 783-4. 1822e. Ernst. Anon.. Henry. Review: Anonymous. Shedd. N. London: Blackie. 1880. 1833c. EdR 47: 487-516. Junius. ———  . ———  . ———  . AS 1: 627-33. Etymological Gleanings. 1825. Anglo-Indian. 1808. ———  . 1822g. Review of: Jones.” BSun Jan. LGz 267: 134-5. IF 99: 1-20. GM 99: 141-3. 1825b. Now Wilson Is Added to Choctaw Indian Chiefs. Review of: Brockett. Donovan the Intoxicator. 1905. BM 18: 177-83. Ranneindoevropeiskie korni s veliarnymi spirantami. ———  . ———  . GM 97: 51-3. Comprising Two Glossaries of Slang. 1857. N. ———  . Etymological Gleanings. ———  . On the Metropolitan English Lexicon. ———  . 1826a. ———  . Origin of the Word lady. Anglo-French. Review of: Badcock. LGz 269: 165-6. ———  . CR 26: 297-8. John. 1955. The Vulgar Tongue. Etymological Gleanings. 1926. William. Report of: Robinson. Notes of a Book-Worm. ———  . ———  . Rowland. 1885b. John. 1768a. Anonymous. ———  . Review of: Jennings. 1823. 1886. K paleolingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii boreal'nogo iazyka. 1828b.): 121-5. Andreyew. SMag 9: 476-8. 1822h. Etymological Gleanings. 1831. Jackson. NQ I/10: 273. LGz 561: 681. Society of Antiquaries. ———  . 1833a. ———  . 1772. *plg'h(E)-. Review of: Wilbraham. Hurley and Others in the O. Review of: Jamieson. 1764. American Words: “Boom. 1764. Review: Bradley. Derivation. 1833. 1784. GM 95: 431-2. Pompelmous. Review of: Lemon. 1816. 1978. and Flash Words and Phrases. ———  . The Choctaws’ “okeh.Andrews – Anonymous Andrews. Golf Gab. Etymological Questions. ———  . Anikin. Anne. 1825. NQ X/3: 331. 1854. 1869. Etymological Gleanings. LiI 1989 : 3-10. ———  . On Some Remarkable Races. Review of: Thomson. VIa 5: 46-54. Clan Tartans. 1986. GGA : 1329-34. GM 24: 172. ———  . LGz 808: 436-8. 1827b. Literary. 1784. 1826. Review of: Donovan. QR 14: 96-112. Early Indo-European Typology. Etim 1984 : 27-33. 1828a. Review of: Clarke. Anglicus.

CJ 8: 150-1. 1845. ———  . NQ I/7: 529-30. Pues or Pews. Robert. ———  . 1852h. Beef-Eaters. ———  . 1850a. ———  . Grose. 1846a. QR 81: 500-25. FM 36: 290-301. CJ 3 (n. Cockney. Marry come up! NQ I/8: 9. ———  . NQ I/5: 419. Silurus. 1852c. NQ I/4: 318-9. William. ———  . 1845a. 1842. ———  .s. Francis. NQ I/6: 535. NQ I/6: 176. The Narcotics We Indulge In. NQ I/5: 419. Tenth Article. ———  . 1838. NQ I/7: 241. 1839. NQ I/8: 565. FM 37: 1-16. NQ I/7: 86-7. ———  . “Hob and nob. NQ I/5: 277. QR 79: 336-72. Richardson. NQ I/7: 158.): 338. Herring. Review of: Johnson. ———  . 1843b. Charles (ed. 1839a. Gossip. 1846-47. Salmon. 1818. NQ I/4: 424-425. ———  . 1853m. NQ I/7: 456. ———  . 1843e. Alonzo Bowen. 1853h. Rathe. Rosary. Ath 2: 983-5.s. 1853r. James Cowles. Ath 1: 124-5. ———  . Speculations on Words. ———  . 1838a. ———  . Pike. Review of: Latham. NE 1: 390-417.” NQ I/7: 383. NE 1: 434-9. 1835a. BM 74: 605-28. CJ 12: 142-3. Cuddy. QR 50: 169-89. 1841b. ———  . James Orchard. 1822-31.). ———  . QR 55: 354-87. 1851c. 1853b. Review of: HalliwellPhillips. ———  . Wilhelm Adolf.): 61-6.” NQ I/1: 268. ———  .): 225-7. GM 15 (n. 1853c. Seventh Article. Meaning of “The Litten” or “Litton. ———  . Origins of Words. NE 1: 295-6. Meaning of Barnacles. NE 11: 320-4. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. Pic-Nics. 1838c. Selion. Samuel. FM 44: 683-94. QR 54: 295-330. NQ I/8: 127. 1846. Review of: Grimm.): 596-602. Hochpot. Hands and Gloves. 1851a. NQ I/2: 500-501. CJ 8: 166-7. Jacob. Walker. Pokings in Etymology. GM 7 (n. NQ I/2: 398. ———  . Review of: Talbot. NQ I/6: 487. 1853j. ———  . CJ 8: 182-3. 1850c. 1843. NQ I/7: 387. Carpiana: Cyprinus Carpio (Carp). Cavell. Derivation of “calamity. 1852g. CJ 7: 222. ———  . John. 1842. 1852j. 1853d. 1852l. ———  . Jonathan. ———  . 1853u. William Henry Fox. Etymology of sycophant. Ath 1: 302-3. ———  . Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1845b. Charles. GM 15 (n.s. Third Article. 1852e.): 144. 1839c. NQ I/5: 248. ———  . Thomas. NQ I/5: 347. ———  . NMis 1: 244-55. ———  . NQ I/1: 473. ———  . 1828. ———  . 1853k. NQ I/7: 237. FM 12: 76-88. NQ I/8: 9. ———  . 1841a. ———  . ———  . Huggins and Muggins. History of Pantaloons. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1839d. 1835-36.s. Jockey. 1852f. Specimens of Irish Minstrelsy. Orchard. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1852m. The Word “rile. 1853l. Noah. 58 . ———  . 1853t. 1852b. The Use and Beauty of Words. 1853n. CJ 9: 62. Webster. Report of: Master of Trinity College.” Meaning of. GM 10 (n. 1841. 1837. “It Rained Cats and Dogs and Little Pitschforks. ———  . ———  . On Guna and Vriddhi. NQ I/8: 413. 1853p. FM 48: 467-82. 1832-33. Third and Concluding Article. ———  . ———  . 1835. ———  . Archæology of the Word cockney. Toady. ———  . 1847. 1833-34. Pic-Nic. GM 22 (n. 1846b. Claret. Regatta. ———  . Review of: Graham. Review of: Prichard. 1843a. Churches Decorated at Christmas. 1851b. CJ 7 (n.s. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1852i.s. ———  . 1847b. ———  . FM 12: 283-90. ———  . Gloves. CJ 7: 71. 1835b. ———  . ———  . 1850b. Anonymous ———  .): 114. NQ I/6: 151. ———  . FM 8: 127-32. 1853o. 1833d. History of Coccayne and the Cockneys. 1852k. 1883. The Manufacturing Poor.): 2. ———  . NQ I/7: 208-9. 1843d. 1852a. ———  . QR 78: 323-46. Minor Correspondence. ———  . 1840. ———  . 1853a. 1853q. 1835c. John Trotter. Robert Gordon. 1841. Ath 1: 179-81. On Ker’s Nursery Rhymes and Proverbs. ———  . 1839b. 1853e. Review of: Deloney. ———  . Porter. the Ass. 1836. CJ 7: 26-7. 1811. 1846. Gorgeous. 1853i. On Vowel Changes in the English Language. 1853g. Review of: Sullivan. First Article. Minor Correspondence.” Meaning of. Fish Tattle. NQ I/7: 512. Quack. 1853f. Review of: Becker. Pokings in Etymology. ———  . 1848. ———  . QR 57: 80-110. NQ I/8: 341-2. 1831. 1847c. 1838d. 1849-50. Bigot. 1843c. Review of: Bouchier. ———  . ———  .” – Helter-Skelter. Goblin. Lack-a-daisy. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Severn. 1847a. Philological. FM 48: 71-86.” NQ I/4: 317. Review of: Brockett. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ I/4: 258. 1851e. Second Article. NQ I/5: 13. On Anglo-Saxon Poetry. 1852d.Bibliography ———  .s. FM 46: 83-98. Pokings in Etymology. ———  . 1838. 1853s. LGz 1162: 261-3. Sixth Article. 1838b. ———  . 1851d.” NQ I/6: 293. and Company. “Ge-ho. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. Review of: Chapin. Meals. ———  . ———  . Review of: Rogers.

1858e. ———  . Muggy. 1859. ———  . ———  . NQ I/12: 347. Trimmer. 1859p. Caucus. 1857. Way-Goose. A Disrespectable Paper. FM 51: 173-81. 1858n. ———  . Review of: Latham. 1856g. Arthur John. ———  . ———  . Credence Table. 1858d. NQ I/9: 362. Paracelsus. Negus. Mews. Origin of the Word. ———  .s. An Essay on Humbug. NQ II/5: 192. ———  . ———  .s. 1859. 1856h. FM 57: 617-19. SR 4: 369-70. ———  . 1859n. 1855e. 1854i. “No rig-marie was in my purse. 1859m. CJ 31 (n. Barratry. Vessel of Paper. 1859b. ———  . Review of: Trench. 1857j. NQ II/6: 133. ———  . ———  . 1855f. Bullion. ———  . Review of: Anglicus. 1859g.” GM 5 (n.): 294-6. NQ II/5: 456. ———  . Etymology of Names and Places. 1856. Halcyon Days. The FamilyTree of the ‘Twosons. Antigropelos. Amulet. NQ II/8: 453. NQ II/4: 91. NQ II/1: 414. ———  . NQ I/12: 347. NQ I/11: 126. NQ II/3: 316. 1855g. 1854n. Garston. Ducange. ———  .s. ———  . NQ I/10: 187. ———  . CJ 28 (n. NQ I/8: 222. Satin. 1859b. NQ II/1: 154-5. [II]): 322. SR 2: 85-7. Unkid. Lynch Law. 1855k.” NQ II/5: 259-60. 1859d. Nicaragua and the Filibusters. Review of: Baker. Battle-Door. 1858r. 1858f. John Russell. 1854d. NQ II/5: 337. Ancient Name of the Island of Mersey. 1854e.): 347-56. NQ I/9: 106. ———  . 1858i. 1857c. NQ II/7: 219. ———  . Noon. NQ I/11: 107. Origin of the Word Etiquette. ———  . Ath 2: 112-13. ———  . 1855d. Ath 1: 578-9. NQ II/6: 92. 1854a. ———  . ———  . CJ 23 (n. Looting the Treasury. Milliner. 1857h. Potwallopers. ———  . Robert Gordon. ———  . ———  . 1853x. 1858q. ———  . 1857. ———  . 1853v. 1859i. ———  . SR 4: 286-7. Grammar. ———  . BM 79: 314-27. ———  . ———  . John Camden. Richard Chenevix. NQ II/10: 195. SR 6: 139-41. NQ II/4: 332. NQ II/6: 247-8. 1857o. 1855b. Moap-Eyed.s. 1859e. ———  . 59 . ———  . 1859c. [II]): 655-6. Godderten. Blewman. Friedrich Max. Cock-Loft. NQ I/11: 467. ———  . Birm-Bank. 1855h. an Article of Dress. 1859f. Key and Treble: Etymology.): 327-30. John Camden. ———  . NQ II/6: 169. Richard Stephen. ———  . 1858p. Turkey Cocks. NQ II/8: 381. ———  . 1858j. 1854c. ———  . Oast Houses. NQ II/5: 378. NQ II/3: 172. Arvel. NQ II/8: 132. 1858o. NQ II/5: 111. Etymology of bonfire. NQ I/11: 304.” NQ I/11: 284. Review of: Knapp.s. 1854k. NQ II/4: 81-4. ———  . CJ 26 (n. 1859h. Gas. GM 5 (n. SR 8: 165-6. ———  . NQ II/7: 48. 1858c. ———  . NQ II/2: 310. Cricket. Oriel. NQ I/7: 550. Review of: Müller. 1859j. Study of Words – History in Names. NQ II/5: 259. 1858v. NQ I/9: 12. NQ II/8: 293. SR 3: 555-6. NQ II/8: 172. To Rat. 1857i. NQ II/3: 488. ———  . Ath 2: 10-12. NQ II/4: 368-9. Cullet. 1854m. 1857f. ———  . 1857e. 1854j. Conundrum. ———  . 1855l. BM 76: 422-35. ———  . ———  . GM 3 (n. Roamer : Saunterer. NQ II/4: 108. 1856j. NQ II/1: 70. 1857n. ———  . ———  . ———  . College Battel. ———  . ———  . NQ II/6: 375. Hammer-Cloth. ———  . 1857. 1856f. NQ I/7: 551. NQ I/9: 326-7. 1859. Review of: Charnock. AM 4/2: 638-44. ———  . Clap-Trap.s. 1854h. Diek or deck. The Plith and Knout. NQ II/3: 113.s.): 139-41. A Week in the Wolds of Lincolnshire. 1854b. ———  . NQ II/7: 298. 1858l. NQ II/6: 247-8. ———  . Ath 2: 232. NQ II/1: 377. ———  . ———  . Proposals for a Complete Dictionary of the English Language. 1854. 1855i. 1856d. WANHM 1: 131. 1855c. 1857l.s. ———  . Cracknells. NQ I/9: 249. 1858m. 1857k. A Chapter of Names. Review of: Hotten. 1858k. 1856b. GM 42 (n. Forge. ———  . 1857a. NQ I/9: 401. ———  . [II]): 45. ———  . Whim-Wham. 1858h. 1859c. ———  .): 172-4. ———  .’ CJ 21 (n. Bibliography ———  . 1856e. 1856a. 1855a. ———  . NQ I/11: 391. ———  . 1857b. ———  . NQ II/2: 373. 1858s. More Unsuspected Relations. 1858t. 1854g.): 336. NQ II/7: 29-30. ———  . ———  . NQ I/10: 10. ———  . NQ I/10: 224. ———  . NQ II/6: 92. Rum. 1859l. 1858u. NQ I/9: 400. ———  . Davit. Tennis.Anonymous ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ I/11: 28. ———  . Lynch law. Our Library Table. ———  . Gauntlope. Student Life in Scotland. Review of: Bartlett. ———  . FM 52: 30-41. 1858g.s. Buff. Review of: Hotten. 1859k. Meaning of “ribible” in Chaucer. 1859o. NQ II/4: 474-5. NQ II/6: 151. Pig in a Poke. ———  . 1858b. ———  . ———  . Bunkum. Marry. Anne Elizabeth. 1857m. ———  . Cantankerous. Blunderbuss. NQ II/6: 268-9. ———  . 1853w. 1858a. 1854f. ———  . ———  . 1856c. NQ II/8: 188-9. Meaning of “hullshop. ———  . Buck-Basket. The Berdash. ———  . Brown Bess. Origin of the Word “humbug. 1857d. 1854l. 1857g. ———  . Chloroform and Diphtheria. 1856i. ———  . 1855j. 1859a. NQ II/5: 396. Etymology of.

NQ III/2: 389-90. Skedaddle. Lateen Sails. Review of: Marsh. NQ II/7: 516. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 381. Ernest. ———  . 1861a. ———  . Henry George. George Perkins. ———  . ———  . 1860p. 1861c. 1862. NQ III/3: 71. ———  . English Domestic Manners Since the Conquest. 1861m. 1860. HM 6: 381. Clough. 1862k. ———  . Chiffonier. Wedgwood. 1859y. ———  . 1859a. NQ II/8: 229. 1863h. 1859z. ———  . 1860r. 1861f. “Put into Ship-Shape. Review of: Wedgwood. NQ II/8: 497. NQ II/11: 90. 1862g. Joseph Emerson. Review of: Marsh. 1862c. ———  . 1862l. ———  . and John Carpenter (eds. The Vikings. ———  ———  . Daniel. Transactions of the Philological Society.” NQ II/11: 31. Stevedore. Loggerhead. Taistril. Moly and Colombine. ———  . BM 89: 421-39. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 486. Ath 1: 814. Pandy. 1860. Henry T. Review of: Worcester. SR 14: 626-7. The Nightingale and the Hop. Skedaddle. 1859. 1862h. Kaynard : Canard. ———  . Henpecked. ———  . Review of: Marsh. Slang Nomenclature of Coins. Joseph Emerson. 1862e. NQ III/4: 112-13. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 89-90. Hensleigh. ———  . Poached. Ath 2: 456-8. 1859s. ———  .Bibliography ———  . The Word. NQ III/2: 29. ———  . NQ III/3: 115. Review of: Bartlett. ———  . ———  . 1862m. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . 1859q. Artillery. 1862f. 1857. ———  . ———  . ———  .” NQ II/11: 174. 1862n. NQ II/11: 133. Report of: Adams. 1862-63. 91-101. Hensleigh. 1860e. Earle’s Legends of St.). 1863j. Noah. 1863m. Transactions of the Philological Society. ———  . 1860o. Pull Garlick. NQ II/9: 14. Soul-Food. 1860d. ———  . ———  . Trench. 1859v. 1862v. Rappee. ———  . Mustache. 1859a. 1862o. 1862j. ———  . NQ II/10: 49. ———  . ———  . 60 . 1861g. “Spun” Equivalent to “pluckt. 1863f. NQ III/1: 468. 1863e. HM 6: 293. NQ III/1: 447. 1859t. AM 6: 248-54. ———  . ———  . 1859w. etc. NQ III/2: 230. ———  . Gumption. “Lord Harry” and a “toucher. ———  . ChR 25: 384-415. 1861l. 1862d. Report of: Müller. ———  . ———  . BM 91: 360-75.” NQ II/9: 65. A Harrington. EdR 115: 35-53. Plate. Worcester. 1861n. NQ II/12: 89. ———  . SR 12: 438-9. ———  . 1860u. Richard Chenevix. ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . 1860c. HM 4: 317-18. Gallowses. Passover. ———  . 1862. NQ II/9: 83. 1848. Monkey. SR 15: 440-2. Yokul. 1860n. Ath 2: 122-3. Henry George. NQ III/1: 251. Friedrich Max. ———  . 1861b. Ordnance. 1863l. ———  . ———  . To Sleep Like a Top.” NQ II/8: 433. SR 15: 596-7. ———  . 1860m. 1859u. Panel : Intran. 1861i. Mary of Egypt. Hensleigh. NQ II/10: 148. ———  . 1861o. ———  . Shicksters. ———  . SR 11: 673-4. SR 13: 192-3. Butter. Dial 1: 28-36. Anonymous ———  . Hensleigh. NQ II/10: 171. Secondary Meaning of “drug. 1863c. 1863a. ———  . ———  . AYR 5: 140-4. Review of: Wilson. 1861k. Shamrock. NE 18: 412-28. 1862q. Frederic William. ———  . NQ III/2: 508. Morgans and Skepples. 1860a. Concerning Cravats. Knuckle-Duster. Review of: Raverty. 1863i. AYR 2: 368-9. SR 10: 668-70. Sublime. LA 76: 542-3. ———  . 1862b. Max Müller’s Theory of Phonetic Types. ———  . 1862i. 1860b. 1860v. 1860s. ———  . ———  . 1863d. 1862. 1863. 1860l. ———  . 1860g. NQ III/3: 449. NQ II/10: 70. ———  . By Jingo! NQ II/12: 272-3. Bunny. Swithun and St. 1860i. 1862p. 1859. ———  . ———  . 1859a.. NQ III/3: 115. 1862r. 1862s. ———  . SR 10: 117-18. 1861d. Skedaddle. Review of: Trench. 1860. NQ II/9: 200. ———  . George Perkins. . ———  . 1859r. Scavenger’s Daughter. 1860k. 1862t. NQ II/9: 464. Review of: Wedgwood. 1860a. SR 12: 164-5. NQ III/4: 398. 1862. NQ III/2: 507. HM 6: 196. NQ II/8: 417. C. ———  . NQ III/2: 390. ———  . NQ III/2: 191. John Russell. Green-Gage. Max Müller on the Science of Language. 1860t. SR 14: 773-5. Meaning of Church Pitle. Hard Words. Wandering Words. 1859a. 1863a. Green Gage. ———  . Orrery. SR 11: 629-31. Etymology of rifle. MacM 7: 54-60. ———  . NQ II/12: 311. 1862u. ———  . 1860f. ———  . Review of: Robinson. 1863b. Ath 2: 343-4. 1861h. 1862. 1863g. NQ II/9: 404. 1860b. ———  . 1861j. Richard Chenevix. ———  . 1861e. Review of: Riley. ———  . ———  . 1860h. Our English Dictionaries. NQ II/9: 125-6. NQ II/8: 53. Butterfly. ———  . Hensleigh. 1859. NQ II/11: 50. Characteristics of Language. 1859x. Webster. 1860j. NQ II/8: 71. SR 13: 106-7. NQ II/7: 91. Review of: Farrar. Loot. 1860q. Raverty. SR 15: 471-3. Scraping an Acquaintance. SR 15: 92-4. NR 14: 348-74. NQ III/3: 493. ———  . NQ II/9: 47. 1862a. NQ II/11: 174. 1861. 1863k. The Origin of Language: The Imitative Theory and Mr. Spelling. George Perkins. Our Weekly Gossip. Cheval-Glass. The Ragman’s Roll.

NQ III/5: 101. 1865l. ———  . NQ III/6: 525. Ursprung des Wortes “Gas. 1867k. HM 3/2: 179-80. Key. 1869f. Wedgwood. CJ 42: 693-6. ———  . NQ III/7: 137. Review of: Taylor. HM 8: 245.” DS 2: 320. 1864l. Why the Rebels are Called “Johnnies. Review of: Smith. HM 9: 155. Bang-Beggars. Roan. 1867a. 1867o. Sasines: Register of Sasines Kept at Glasgow. Review of: Smith. ———  . 1865d. 1869. Friedrich Max. NQ IV/1: 606. Killick. Isaac. 1864. Ath 2: 739. Pansy. NQ III/10: 30-1. Calibogus. Review of: Hotten. Review of: Farrar. ———  . 1868n. Walter William. Swaddler. Hooding. Twill. ———  . Ath 2: 688. ———  . Thrift. Literary Gossip. ———  . NQ III/4: 30. NQ IV/3: 340. 1868q. Boodle. Joseph. ———  . 1865a. ———  . NQ III/6: 459. Charles John. Review of: Skeat. 1865i. ———  . NQ IV/3: 197. Review of: Littré. ———  . 1864e. Ath 1: 393-4. 1863o. SR 19: 180-1. Danby P. ———  . 1866c. Wordborough Mint. 1865k. Bowlweft. 1864. Ath 1: 462-3. EcM 2: 87-90. ———  . NQ III/7: 355-6. 1868i. ———  . SR 27: 220-2.. 1868. ———  . Croquet. Our Weekly Gossip. Heathen. ———  . Ath 1: 629-30. SR 27: 749-50. ———  .Anonymous ———  . Scottish Words.F. NQ III/7: 421. Lewis. Parquet – Parquette. NQ III/10: 129. Ath 2: 179-81. ———  . 1868o. In Two Parts – Part 1. ———  . AYR 19: 135-9. ———  . NQ III/10: 415-16. Bit. 1868d. Ath 1: 529-30. Ath 2: 858. ———  . Richard. 1863n. ———  . ———  . 1868c. Review of: Lysons. A Proleing. Ath 2: 336-7. Ath 2: 638-9. Eccentric Etymologies. 1868o. HM 9: 275-6. NQ III/5: 457. NQ III/10: 111. 1866k. 1864d. Negro New Testament. 1869h. ———  . 1864o. ———  . 1866g. ———  . 1866d. ———  . 1869. Christmas Waits. 1864f. 1866m. ———  .K. Review of: Atkinson. ———  . ———  . Bumper. ———  . ———  . 1869c. NQ IV/1: 270-1. 1867j. SR 26: 526-7. NQ III/11: 39. 1865. 1867b. SR 18: 544-5. Review of: Hotten. 1868b. ———  . 1867d. 1869g. SR 25: 326-7. Twill. Caucus : Rink. NQ IV/1: 485. 1867g. 1866l. ———  . NQ III/4: 30. ———  . 1864s. SR 27: 592-3. Review of: Smith. Mundungus. 1864a. 1869. Maiden Castle. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1864j. Review of: Hotten. 1865j. Coxswain. 1864k. Richard Webster. ———  . 1866h. 1864i. Our Weekly Gossip. 1867f. ———  . 1867l. Four Popular Terms. 1864. ———  . Clubs. Report of: Payne. Cock-Sure. 1865. Trug Wheat. ———  . HM 8: 280. ———  . William Lewery. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Review of: Huntley. ———  . NQ IV/2: 223. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. The Fluke. ———  . 1865m. 1862. G. 1867e. 1864m. Bell Inscription. John Camden. ———  . Killick. ———  . 1864a. 1865. HM 9: 261-2. NQ IV/1: 271. John Christopher. Friedrich Max. 1864. 1869a. 1865h. 1865e. SR 28: 830-1. NQ III/10: 171. 61 . 1864b. 1864n. 1866e. Our Weekly Gossip. O. Salade. Charles John. ———  1865. 1868a. ———  .” HM 8: 277.. QR 119: 208-30. Review of: Graham. Samuel. Review of: Fleming. Salad. Frederic William. ———  . Bowlweft. 1868a. NQ III/8: 476. QR 116: 1-18. ———  . 1868k. 1869d. 1864. 1866a. SR 21: 540-1. 1864h. Review of: Blackley. Review of: Wedgwood. Ath 1: 356-7. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1867h. NQ III/7: 359. 1866b. HM 8: 118. Bibliography ———  . NQ III/10: 129. Isaac Plant. ———  . Transactions of the Philological Society. NQ III/6: 230. FM 73: 342-67. ———  . ———  . 1868. CJ 42: 264-6. SR 17: 667-9. ———  . John Camden. EdR 128: 25-42. LMPLS 1: 112-14. Our Weekly Gossip. Ath 2: 23. NQ III/10: 10. Hensleigh. 1868p. ———  . ———  . Morris. ———  . 1865n. ———  . ———  . ———  . Wawenoc Numerals. 1865c. Émile. NQ III/11: 520-1. Our Weekly Gossip. Müller. 1869b. Meaning of couthly. 1865b. Pink. Ath 1: 574-5. ———  . Müller. 1869e. ———  . Hensleigh. ———  . NQ III/6: 516. 1864g. John Camden. 1868. ———  . Ath 1: 663-4. 1868. Review of: Huntley. 1864q. ———  . NQ III/7: 480. ———  . 1864b. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1868g. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. 1859b. 1868j. Our Weekly Gossip. Ath 1: 695-6. ———  . 1865g. Our Weekly Gossip. Our Weekly Gossip. Nomenclature. 1868h. ———  . Thomas Hewitt. NQ III/11: 139. HM 8: 316. The Word “knight. 1867c.” NQ III/6: 515. NQ III/12: 171. . NQ III/11: 177.NQ III/10: 128. SR 20: 674-5. 1867. ———  . 1864r. Ath 2: 557-9. 1868l. Peeler. 1866f. 1866j. NQ III/6: 251. Copperheads. To Slate. Ath 1: 290-2. 1868f. 1868e. Ath 2: 835-6. 1865f. 1868r. Ath 2: 176. Review of: Dwight. Richard Webster. 1862. Sterling : Robert. 1866i. 1864c. Benjamin Woodbridge. ———  . ———  . Bells Called Skelets. ———  . Philological. ———  . NQ III/9: 61. 1859-65. 1867m. NQ III/6: 151. Ath 1: 324-5. ———  . ———  . Skelp. Review of: Fry. Jefwellis. 1864p. ———  . Charles John. Maine. 1868m. 1867i. 1862.

NQ IV/10: 225. ———  . Review of: Smith. The Natural and Political History of the Gerrymander. 1872k. ———  . NQ IV/6: 156. ———  . Word-Lore. MacM 21: 68-71. 1873l. 1872q. 1871-72. 1867. SR 33: 605-6. Robert. Nation 14: 155-7. 1869l. 1871c. ———  . ———  . 1872. Review of: Yule. Review of: Anonymous. NQ IV/10: 304. TCPS 1: 33. Beak. 1743. Report of: Fry. Report of: Payne. Pumps. ———  . SR 30: 180-2. 1872n. ———  . NQ IV/7: 534. 1871l. 1874e. 1870. 1870f. Review of: Skeat. Report of: Goldstücker. ———  . Review of: De Vere. ———  . Gun. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . Danby P. NQ V/1: 199. The Bocase Tree. 1872b. NQ IV/11: 226. Tike. 1871.. 1873d.). ———  . TCPS 1: 24-5. 1875. ———  . 1870p. ———  . ———  . 1873a. Report of: Magnússon. John. Review of: Latham. NQ IV/9: 248. Maximilian Schele. ———  . Ath 2: 773. Drawers. 1873k. ———  . 1872v. Report of: Magnússon. 1872a. Exergue. Academy 5: 580-2. ———  . Ath 2: 220. 1870b. 1872e. 1874b. Northern Dialects. 1871g. Ath 1: 827-8. Philological. 1872i. Ath 2: 522-3. 1870n. Paigle. Galantee. 1869. ———  . Ath 2: 634. Joseph. Review of: Ferguson. ———  . TCPS 1: 17. Hammond. NYLR 6: 255-87. Morgan. NQ IV/10: 88. NQ IV/4: 118.s. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Philological. Ath 1: 181. TLb 1: 122. Review of: Donald. QR 134-5: 235-54.). Philological. 1872s. 1871. ———  . Edmund. with Roots. Puttock. 1870. SR 32: 373-4. ———  . ———  .” NQ IV/9: 279. ———  . Robert Gordon. ———  . Nation 16: 95. Frederic William. Nog iets over hurra of horra.): 318-22. ———  . Report of: Bonaparte. ———  . Literary Gossip. Review of: Bullen.Bibliography ———  . 1871f. 1874. ———  . 1871k. ———  . Eiríkr. 1871b. NQ IV/10: 304. 1873. ———  . Review of: Webster’s Complete Dictionary of the English Language. 1872e. Edward Byles. Hobblers. Jew’s-Harp. Notes. 1874a. High-Faluten. 1870d. 1871h. 1870i. 1871a. 1871e. ———  . 1873b. 1870c. Colpheg. Ath 2: 379. 1870q. ———  . 1870h. Nation 17: 46. 1870b. Ath 1: 372-3. Report of: Cowell. NQ IV/11: 211. 1872a. ———  . The American Philological Society. Meaning of “fog. 1869j. ———  . Review of: Trumbull. NQ IV/8: 304. Ath 2: 690. ———  . ———  . John. 1874g. 1872. ———  . 1872r. Humbug. 1873e. QR 132-3: 101-19. 1873h. 1871i. TCPS 1: 35-9. Ath 1: 310. Spleen. NQ IV/9: 537-8. 1872g. ———  . Bobbies and Charlies. 1873. ———  . Walter William. NQ IV/6: 478. Pumpernickel. NQ IV/4: 412. 1872d. ———  . 1870j. Review of: Peile. Review of: Hoyle. 1872w. ———  . Ath 2: 495. ———  . 1866-70. NQ IV/9: 119. AHR 2: 504-7. NQ IV/7: 389-90. 1872b. ———  . 1872f. 62 . A Dictionary of Synonyms of the English Language. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. Murray. NQ IV/11: 35-6. 1871d. Ath 1: 485. Putnam and Sons. Ath 1: 288-9. John. Philological. ———  . 1873m. Joseph. Bacsis.). Blue-Vinid Cheese. NQ IV/9: 446. 1872j. 1873j. Hensleigh. 1873f. Henry. ———  . A Question of Ancestry. SR 29: 351-3. 1871. Pontiff. SR 29: 322-3. ———  . 1870a. ———  . 1874d. ———  . ———  . ———  . Anonymous ———  . ———  . Henry St. ———  . Tyke. Philological. NQ IV/6: 155-6. Review of: Earle. 1870k. ———  . QR 130-1: 23-38. Ath 1: 489-90. ———  . Walter William (ed. 1873c. 1873a. 1870g. Trophy. Definitions. 1873e. AYR 10: 202-5. ———  . Infantry. 1870m. Capers.P. Eiríkr. SR 33: 128-30. and the Pronunciation of Each Word. AYR 1 (n. 1871m. Haberdasher. 1870l. NQ IV/9: 180. Ath 1: 73-5. “Catsup” or “ketchup. ———  . 1870. 1873g. Academy 5: 398. J. ———  . Lunch. Review of: Earle. 1873. Tanistry. ———  . Report of: Payne. 1873n. TCPS 1: 25-8. ———  . 1872l. The Machinery of Politics and Proportional Representation. 1872p. NQ IV/7: 150. ———  . Costermonger. NQ IV/10: 68. Oxford Slang. Chief-Ermine. Review of: Kavanagh. 1871. 1872t. 1869i. ———  . SR 33: 120-1. NQ IV/12: 200. Walter William (ed. ———  . 1872c. ———  . 1874d. NQ IV/10: 331. NQ IV/6: 392. 1872h. 1871. ———  . 1870o. ———  . 1874a. ———  . Review of: Farrar. ———  . NQ IV/9: 471. Ath 2: 104-5. 1872o. NQ IV/6: 279. Charles John. 1874f. NQ IV/8: 436. Ath 2: 596-7. 1871f. James Augustus Henry. NQ IV/5: 342.” NQ IV/7: 96. ———  . Theodor. 1874c. 1873i. 1872u. Report of: Wedgwood. 1869k. DUM 75: 282-9. NQ IV/6: 417. Rostrum. ———  . Mastiff. ———  . 1870e. 1873g. Louis Lucien. New York: G. ———  . ———  . Eiríkr. 1871j. A Little Etymology. ———  . Our Numerals. John. Colfeek. Niters. James (ed. ———  . Ath 2: 689-90. 1872d. 1872m. Cannon.

Report of: Boult. ———  . 1881h. ———  . Charles Francis. James Augustus Henry. 1877f. Ath 1: 292-3. Origin of the Word “stock. ———  . 1876b. 1880d. 1881s. 1877b. Postgate. Wexled. Nation 32: 184-5. 1881q. ———  . NQ VI/2: 192. Academy 17: 84. ———  . 1875. ———  . ———  . Review of: Greene. NQ V/1: 452-3. ———  . and Walter William Skeat (eds. Report of: Skeat. 1877d. Walter William. 1877a. Frederick Apthorp. 1880h. Charles Peter. Report of: Nicol. ———  . “Cotile” not “cotyle. SR 42: 51-2. Review of: Maiquoid. ———  . ———  . ———  . de. Review of: Cihac. NQ V/1: 100. Review of: Bartlett. ———  . TCPS 1: 51. SR 52: 794-5. Report of: Skeat. Philological Society. 1877c. NQ VI/2: 168. Eiríkr. NQ V/5: 300. TCPS 1: 70-3. Place-Names of England: A Dictionary. 1875o. Report of: Paley. Yankee. ———  . 1877e. ———  . ———  . ———  . Joseph. 1880. ———  . 1876d. 63 . Eliezer. Academy 20: 460. MNHNQ 1: 70. ———  . Walter William. James. ———  .” its History. CJ 52: 609-12. 1880i. Academy 17: 14. ———  . Academy 13: 224. Henry. 1881b. A. Academy 6: 640. 1876. ———  . 1878b. Academy 17: 301. SR 52: 308-9. 1881. 1875j. Philological. Scavage. ———  . 1875g. Ath 2: 201-3. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . TCPS 2: 194-5. Stock Exchange Slang. 1880b. 1881g. Review of: Boult. ———  . Academy 20: 441. 1881d. Eiríkr. ———  . 1881g. SR 52: 673-4. 1880f. DS 9: 207. Edward Byles. NQ V/4: 335. SR 45: 437-8. 1881. Walter William. ———  . Philological. 1879. 1880e. ———  . Review of: Evans. 1878. Walter William. 1878a. ———  . ———  . NQ V/7: 126. Review of: Cleasby. 1881f. Review of: Edwards. 1878c. 1877c. 1875h. Walter William.). 1877. [Blizzard]. 1873. American English. Richard. Henry. 1879c. Thomas Whitcombe. ———  . Review of: Jackson. 1879e. Philological Society. 1874i. SR 48: 454-6. ———  . ———  . 1876a. ———  . Frederic Thomas. 1874j. Review of: Skeat. Philological Society. ———  . 1879d. 1879. ———  . Philological Society. Academy 17: 442. Review of: Ward and Lock’s Standard Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Nation 32: 208. James Augustus Henry. ———  . 1880b. Review of: Skeat. 1881p. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1881r. 1879b. Joseph. AM 45/1: 355-61. die weit her sind. SR 39: 439-41. Literary and Philological Manuals. Report of: Murray. TCPS 1: 86-7. The Etymology of “ghetto. DS 9: 238. Walter William. ———  . Hensleigh. Review of: Keary. Ath 1: 428. 1875c. 1875b. “Chic. 1874k. Nation 26: 171-2. Georgina Frederica. 1880l. Cambridge Philological Society. Academy 13: 104. 1875. ———  . [Blizzard]. TCPS 1: 208-9. ———  . [Blizzard]. NQ V/8: 261-2. 1878b. 1874. SR 43: 141-2. SR 38: 773-4. Report of: Nicol. 1875k. AM 40/2: 748. 1878d. 1875d. Report of: Skeat. 1881l. 1881. Publications of the English Dialect Society. Katherine Sarah Gadsden. Ath 1: 606. 1874l. ———  . ———  . 1876. Joseph. A Strange Dictionary. Wilmot Moreman. 1879d. John Russell. Notices to Correspondents. Skid. Walter William. ———  . ———  . ———  . Philology Notes. Report of: Skeat. 1875f. TCPS 1: 51-2. ———  . 1879. The Word “lumb. Report of: Skeat. AM 40/2: 233-5. ———  . 1881c. Ath 1: 517-18. ———  . 1875i. Review of: Britten. Review of: Cowell. ———  . Arthur Benoni.” NQ VI/4: 107. Key on Language. 1880c. 1881m. 1872. 1880-81. 1877d. ———  . 1880a. Ath 2: 111. 1875d. Karl Gustav. SR 41: 467-8. Philological. 1881e. Walter William. 1876c. Review of: Payne. NQ V/1: 401-3. 1894d. 1882. Ath 2: 302-3. 1878f. ———  .). 1881a. Nation 32: 220.” NQ VI/4: 255. Review of: Daniel. Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . SR 49: 144-5. 1880. Report of: Skeat. 1880j. 1880g. Walter William (ed. Report of: Magnússon.”MNQ 3: 18. John Percival. Walter William. [Blizzard]. BM 124: 59-71. SR 52: 175-6. Review of: Mason. 1878g. ———  .” Academy 20: 108. TCPS 1: 175-6. 1881. ———  . SR 39: 156-7. Academy 12: 498. Evan. 1875g. Review of: Elworthy. ———  . Review of: Smythe Palmer. 1881o. Report of: Wedgwood. ———  . 1876b. Ath 1: 231. Report of: Magnússon. 1881k. ———  . 1875. A New Origin of the English. Walter William. Whitsuntide. Review of: Skeat. Nation 32: 220. TCPS 2: 177-9. ———  . 1881n. TCPS 1: 45. ———  .Anonymous ———  . 1878. Report of: Skeat. 1881i. Wörter. 1880. 1874h. Academy 17: 239. 1878a. ———  . ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. English Dialects. ———  . 1878e. Review of: Andresen. Report of: Murray. 1875e. Ath 1: 374. 1881j. TCPS 2: 188-90. 1876. 1881s. 1875a. Cambridge Philological Society. 1880k. 1874m. 1879a. 1874b. 1877g. Gaelic Lore and Modern Slang. Hensleigh. Abram.

Review of: Grein. Whitley.. 1883i. Eliezer. Skeat. NQ VI/11: 8. Philological. ———  .L. Review of: Wedgwood. Academy 28: 173. Spectator 56: 1033-4. 1883b. Academy 29: 188. ———  . Walter William. 1882k. Some Interesting Words. 1887s. Review of: Murray. ———  . 1883c. 1882. 1887g. Review of: Skeat. ———  . Whitley. Philological. ———  . Philological. ———  . TCPS 7-8: 17. Sticklebacks. Academy 29: 115. 1884-1928. Algebra. Academy 28: 328-9. ———  . 1886b. ———  . Walter William. John. AJP 4: 490-3. 1883f. 1885. 1882j. ———  . Philological Society. 1882h. 1885c. ———  . Report of: Stokes. 1883m. ———  . 1886b. 1882f. EdR 158: 422-46. Report of: NED abstracts. 1884b. 1884i. 1884a. NQ VII/4: 204. NGN 1: 155-60. 1883. Review of: Brandreth. Review of: Skeat. 1885-86. WAnt 9: 37-8. ———  . Academy 28: 398. ———  . 1882a. Antiquary 6: 268. Carboy. 1885g. MNHNQ 1: 154. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1884c. Report of: Murray. George Laurence. On the Scottish Words soane and fade. 1885-87. 1886c. 1886l. 1885b. 1884j.): 97-100.). Review of: Jamieson. ———  . 1884g. 1884p. Ath 1: 761. Academy 29: 11-12.). Philological Society. Walter William. ———  . BSLP 6: clxxviii. Walter William. Philological. Schooner. MAH 12: 474. Review of: Stokes. 1886i. Richard Henry (ed. Library Ed. 1886g.. Frederick. Report of: Stock. 1885d. Section I. ———  . Review of: Mather. Ath 1: 188. 1882k. ———  . 1884d. 1882g. ———  . Review of: Chambers (ed. ———  . 1888. Henry. Nation 34: 508. Report of: Morris. 1882. 1887b. Report of: Skeat. A-N. Knowl 3: 32. ———  . 1883h. 1885c.. 1886a. 1882d. Walter William. 1882i.” Academy 24: 98. Huer. WAnt 7: 181-2. 1883d. James Augustus Henry (ed. Report of: Sweet. Walter William. Report of: Brandreth. 1887e. 1886m. Review of: Skeat. Academy 25: 442-3. Richard. Academy 24: 401. Ferdinand. ———  . Academy 29: 295. ———  . E. Hensleigh. ———  . Notes on Words and their Origins 1. ———  . 1886a. 1885m. 1883a. 1883. 1882. Philological Society. Review of: Hunter. NQ VII/3: 27. Report of: Sweet. 1884u. Philological. Report of: Henning. 1884f. WAnt 9: 266-7. 1884h. Walter William. Richard.). 64 . Charles. Report of: De Saussure. 1882k. Review of: Michie. Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1884t. Christian Wilhelm Michael. Loo. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/8: 168. 1882i. 1883b. 1879-82b. ———  . Academy 30: 384. The Word “commodore. Exon.. 1883g.L. Academy 25: 66. ———  . Wedgwood. Academy 32: 427. Nation 34: 362-3. ZE 15: 522-3. Academy 29: 243. 1882e. Ath 2: 74. 1887f. Academy 26: 344-5. Review of: Skeat. Antiquary 17: 276. 1883b. Review of: Edwards. ———  . Ath 1: 795. NQ VI/9: 448. NQ VI/5: 206. Report of: Skeat. Antiquary 17: 276. 1883. ———  . 1883j. 1883. 1886j. 1882c. ———  . E. ———  . WAnt 9: 231. 1883l. MAq 2: 146-7. 1886. NQ VI/9: 477. ———  . Philological. ———  . ———  . Skeat. Philological Society. ———  . Walter William. Report of: Skeat. 1885e. ———  . SR 54: 863-4. 1885h. 1887a. Ath 1: 421. Robert (ed. Academy 23: 103. Review of: Skeat. (eds. Review of: Dawson. Philological Periodicals. ———  . ———  . MAH 16: 594-5. Doll. 1885-87. ———  . Walter William. Walter R. Review of: Gomme. Review of: Havergal. 1886k. ———  . ———  . Review of: Murray. 1884k. Francis Tebbs. 1886. 1887g. Report of: Murray. 1885-88. 1886. Philological Society. 1882k. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1884p. ———  . Walter William. Walter William. 1887j. 1887. Walter William. SR 53: 332-3. WAnt 3: 155. 1884b.s. Philological. 1883k. 1886h. Hensleigh. Studies in Nidderdale. ———  . ———  . WAnt 12: 46-8. ———  . Transmogrify. Henry. Academy 22: 82-3. 1886f. Philological Society.). ———  . 1887b. Hensleigh. Ath 1: 427. 1883e. Philological Society. Philological. Ath 1: 363. Review of: Transactions of The Philological Society. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Gattin. Philological. Review of: Sweet. WAnt 8: 284. Ath 2: 112. Philological Society. 1882b. et al. ———  . 1886d. 1882. 1882i. 1885j. 1885f. 1: 658. False Derivation. Walter William. 1885i. Ath Stormonth’s English Dictionary. ———  . 1887c. ———  . 1886. Academy 27: 138. and Friedrich Groschopp. Report of: Skeat. Philological Society. 1884e. ———  . 1886b. B. Report of: Stokes. Academy 22: 63. Anonymous ———  . 1887d. Report of: Wedgwood. Review of: Jamieson. CJ 2 (n. ———  . NQ VI/6: 387. Science Notes.Bibliography ———  . 1885a. 1886e. 1886c. Report of: Browne. WAnt 3: 255-6. 1879-82a. Ath 2: 523. Ath 2: 105-7. Whitley. ———  . 1882j.). Philological Society. Walter William. 1883. ———  . James Augustus Henry. ———  . ———  . ———  . Philological Society. Report of: Skeat. Henry. 1886. ———  . John. James Augustus Henry. Philological.

———  . Review of: Hunter. Yankee und Yankee Doodle. ———  . The Origin of the Word “cuspidor. and its Meaning. Thomas. ANQ 1: 139-40. ANQ 2: 21. 1888-92. ANQ 1: 22. ———  . Origin of the Americanism “to faze.” ANQ 1: 310. ———  . ANQ 2: 56. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 20. ANQ 1: 188. Harlequin. ANQ 1: 34. 1888tt. ———  . ANQ 1: 80. Richard Stephen. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. 1888h. MNHNQ 5: 160. Review of: NED fascicles. 1888f. Review of: Cole. 1889d. Report of: Farrar. Dragoons. ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1888ww. Mugwump.). Hallam. ANQ 1: 309. ———  . 1888uu. 1888u.” ANQ 2: 19. 1888. 1888i. 1887h. 1887j. Ath 2: 441-2. 1888d. 1888g. ———  . 1888lll. Sandwich. 65 . AM 64/2: 846-55. 1888p. ———  . Review of: Müller. 1889a. 1888v. 1888qq. Friedrich Max. ———  . 1888nnn. ———  . ANQ 2: 45-6. EA 3: 85. ANQ 1: 34. ———  . Review of: Addy. ———  . 1888. ———  . ANQ 1: 31. Robert (ed. Review of: Mayhew. News. William Dwight (ed. The Origin of the Word “Hoosier. 1888x. Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1889f. ———  . 1889b. ———  . Acerdese. The Word “rather. 1885. Boom. The Origin of the Word cigar. 1888b. The Origin of the Word “night-mare. 1887k. Academy 32: 341. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word “bogus. ———  . Nation 46: 184-5.” ANQ 1: 105-6. 1888gg. Bric-a-Brac. 1888bb. 1888nn. ———  . 1888ccc. ———  . Macabre. 1888ee. ANQ 1: 173-4. ANQ 1: 111-12. 1888zz. ———  . Ath 1: 380. ———  . Robert Eden George. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 6. ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . Origin of “honeymoon. 1887b. Academy 33: 343. ———  . Cambridge Philological Society. ———  .” ANQ 2: 5. ———  . 1888dd. ANQ 2: 45. Review of: Whitney. Whist. Philological Society. Boodle. Kangaroo. 1888z. 1888ll.). ———  . ANQ 1: 256-7. Review of: Mackay. The English Court of the Exchequer. ———  . Doughface. ANQ 1: 178. The Origin of the Word “shyster. Ath 1: 81-2.” ANQ 1: 296. 1888o. 1888eee. Ferdinand. ANQ 2: 55.” ANQ 1: 263. Cicerones. 1887. ———  . Nation 48: 429-31. ———  . 1888iii. ANQ 2: 82. Review of: Hunter. ANQ 1: 225-6. ———  . 1888j. ANQ 2: 47. Ath 2: 661. Lampoon. Bosh. MAH 19: 82. WA 7: 17. 1888c. ———  .” ANQ 1: 65-6. ———  . ANQ 2: 34. Report of: De Saussure. ANQ 1: 260. ANQ 1: 43-4. 1888m. ANQ 4: 31. ANQ 1: 262. 1888a. ———  . 1886. 1888jj.” ANQ 1: 296. Report of: Wright. 1889g. ANQ 2: 104. ———  . Philological. Philological Society. Ath 2: 90-1. 1888l. ———  . ANQ 1: 4. 1887. ———  . 1888e. ANQ 1: 56-7. ANQ 1: 234-5.Anonymous ———  . 1888kk. Etiquette. ———  . Alexander John. NQ VII/5: 220. “Bloody” in the Slang Sense. ———  . ———  .). 1888xx. 1889c. ———  . ANQ 1: 234. William Dwight (ed. ———  . 1888kkk. Academy 31: 242-3. 1888mmm. ANQ 1: 20. 1887-88. ———  . ———  . Tannaby. Academy 33: 156. CMag 55: 624-9. 1887u. 1888hhh. 1889a. ———  . Charles. ANQ 1: 151. Review of: Skeat. 1888k. ———  . Ath 1: 211. ANQ 1: 11. 1888jjj. 1888mm. ———  . ———  . Joseph. ANQ 1: 19. Walter William. Checkmate. ———  . 1888f. Report of: NED abstracts. 1888b. and Walter William Skeat. 1889e. Origin of the Claque. ———  . 1888t. Toad-Eater. Degenerate Words. Abderites. NED fascicles. ———  . The Origin of the Word commencement day. BSLP 7: cxxvii. 1889. ———  . Bandana. 1887k. 1888y. ANQ 1: 183. The Origin of the Word candidate. ———  . 1888vv. ———  . 1888ss. ———  . Archiv 80: 478. The Origin of the Word “bummer. Review of: Charnock. ———  . 1888rr. Mascot. 1889b.). 1888. 1888w. ———  . William M. 1888bbb. Nation 48: 450-1. The “shivaree. ———  . 1888q. [In report. The Origin of the Word “hoodlum. ———  . 1889a. Ath 2: 644. ———  .” ANQ 1: 238. 1887i. 1888. ———  . ANQ 2: 46. 1889h. 1888hh. 1888ii. Academy 33: 451. 1888r. ———  . 1888ff. 1889. Sidney Oldall. AYR 43: 208-10. Philological Society. ———  .” ANQ 1: 296. 1888s. Buckeyes. Review of: Whitney.” ANQ 1: 223-4. 1888aa. Walter William. 1888c. Walter William. Blizzard. 1888yy. Robert (ed. ———  . 1888fff. Panegyric. Political Slang. 1888a. MNHNQ 5: 157-8. 1888n. Walter William. 1888oo. 1888pp. ———  . MNHNQ 5: 136. ———  . 1888ggg. 1891. Ath 1: 144-5. ANQ 1: 218-20. 1888aaa. 1888b. ANQ 1: 159-61. The Trial of the Pyx. ———  . Anthony Lawson. Bibliography ———  . Origin of the Name. 1888cc. ———  . Ellis. ———  . 1888ddd. ANQ 1: 105.

1890i.Bibliography ———  . ANQ 4: 18. Nation 51: 288-90. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 684. 1890aa. ANQ 5: 3. 1889p. Ath 1: 120. 1889qq. ANQ 5: 40-1. Walter William. Sheeny. Ath 2: 684. 1889c. Clamjamphrie.” ANQ 4: 187.” ANQ 4: 106. Review of: Addy. Notes on Words. “That’s the Cheese. 1890t. ———  . ———  . 1891. 1889ggg. ———  . ———  . The Word “fiasco. ———  . 1889ww. Bonfire. Report of: NED abstracts. Sauntering. Academy 35: 190-1. MNHNQ 6: 314. Cockneys. 1891. Philological Society. 1889n. ———  . ANQ 3: 129. ANQ 4: 1-6. ANQ 4: 106-7. ———  . 1889bbb. Carat. ———  . and William Ernest Henley. Brat. Academy 35: 225. ANQ 5: 183-4. Duscholia. ———  . Notes on Words. ANQ 2: 115. 1889t. ———  . 1890q. Origin of “masher. Jambee. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 34. 1889m. ———  . ANQ 4: 115-16. ANQ 4: 209. 1889ff. ———  . ———  . Review of: Farmer. 1889xx. ———  . Whitley. ANQ 5: 87. 1890x. 1890r. ———  . 1889uu. Ath 1: 535. ANQ 4: 174. 1890gg. ———  . ———  . Men as Things. Lockram. Spellbinder. Sidney Oldall. ANQ 4: 6.” ANQ 3: 49-50. ANQ 4: 51. Prestidigitateur. Report of: Skeat. Hogmanay. ———  . Hurrah. Philological. ———  . ANQ 5: 68. 1890s. ANQ 3: 115. 1889fff. ANQ 2: 158-9. Joint. Pounds for Cattle. Hickory-Pickory. Walter William. Ath 1: 211-13. ———  . 1889a. 1889pp. Philological. ANQ 4: 259. ———  . 1889jj.” ANQ 4: 13-14. Review of: Atkinson. ———  . ANQ 2: 285. ———  . ———  . Spondulix. ———  . Cowan. MNHNQ 7: 42. 1890j. Philological Society. ———  . 1890h. 1889ii. ANQ 2: 305-6. 1889o. ANQ 3: 312. Philological Society. ———  . Martagon. ANQ 6: 103. ANQ 4: 281. and Charles Godfrey Leland.” ANQ 3: 43-4. ANQ 4: 214. 1891e. 1889ll. 66 . Philology Notes. 1890b. Whence the Word tariff. Hummock. 1889ccc. 1890ff. 1889i. ANQ 2: 114. ———  . 1889z. ANQ 4: 303. ———  . Whence the Proverb “to give the sack?”ANQ 4: 75-6. Academy 35: 434-5. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. 1890g. Cordwainers. 1890k. 1889l. Crone. ANQ 2: 261. Mascot. ———  . ANQ 2: 213. 1889ddd. 1889zz. Academy 40: 267-8. The Word “boss. 1890l. ANQ 4: 18. Succotash. John Stephen. Halloo. 1868. 1890w. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Ath 1: 762-3. ANQ 5: 44. 1889kk. Nation 48: 287-9. Scot-Free. 1890z. Ath 1: 151. Some Etymologies.” MNHNQ 7: 188.” NQ VII/10: 465. ———  . 1889ss. Pearmain. 1889iii. 1889hh. 1889v. ———  . Mad as a Hatter. ———  . 1890f. Anonymous ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 80. ANQ 4: 32. ———  . Origin of the Word “bummer. Rhadames. Kangaroo. James Augustus Henry. The Origin of the “barber’s pole. ANQ 2: 114. ———  . Watch. NED fascicles. ———  . ANQ 3: 271. Thimble. Zero. ———  . ANQ 4: 137-8. Hammock. AM 67/1: 406-13. ANQ 5: 4. Notes on Words. 1891. ———  . 1889aa. ANQ 4: 103-4. ———  . 1889ee. ———  . 1890ee. ———  . 1889vv. Notes on Words. 1889hhh. ANQ 3: 226. ———  . ANQ 4: 19. ———  . 1889j. ANQ 5: 40. 1889eee. Cockney. ANQ 3: 226. Nation 51: 445-6. ANQ 3: 3-5. ———  . ———  . Tuxedo. Pongee. Derivation of the Word “religion. Academy 36: 358-9. 1888a. ———  . ANQ 3: 102. ANQ 6: 103. ———  . Cockles of his Heart. ANQ 3: 57. 1890o. Snide. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889bb. Review of: Murray. ———  . Whence the Name “Welsh rabbit. ANQ 3: 47. Some Etymologies. ———  . Christopher. ANQ 5: 101. Cinching Up. Fad. 1890e. 1891a. 1889k. Review of: Addy. ———  . ANQ 3: 298. ———  . ANQ 4: 55-6. ———  . ———  . 1889d. ———  . ANQ 2: 224. 1889gg. 1891c. ———  . 1889. ———  . The Word cockney. NQ VII/10: 388. 1890m. 1890p. ———  . Jerusalem Artichoke. 1889r. Nainsook. 1891f. Report of: Skeat. 1889u. ANQ 3: 226. 1890n. Gros-grain and grog. 1889dd. Review of: Wordsworth. ———  .” ANQ 3: 169-70. 1889jjj. 1891d. 1889x. ———  . EdR 174: 328-348. ANQ 4: 9-10. Gilsonite. 1889y. ———  . 1889q. ———  . ———  . John Christopher. Anona. Philological. Report of: Stokes. Snickersnee. Sheeny for Jew. ANQ 4: 66-7. 1889yy. ScA 5/18: 73-4. ———  . ———  . 1889tt. ANQ 2: 261. 1890cc. ANQ 3: 193-4. ANQ 4: 119. ———  . Cyclone. 1890y. ANQ 4: 88-9. 1889aaa. ———  . ———  . Ketchup. 1890u. 1889cc. 1890v. 1888b. 1890dd. ———  . ———  . 1890c. 1890a. 1890d. ANQ 2: 150-1. 1889s. 1889w. 1889rr. ANQ 4: 188. ———  . 1889-90. ———  . Some Etymologies. 1891b. ———  . ANQ 4: 6. ———  . ———  . Review of: Barrère. ———  . 1889oo. ———  . 1889nn. Up to Snuff. ———  . Sidney Oldall. Notes on Words. Some Etymologies. Hurrah. ANQ 3: 164. 1890. ———  . ANQ 4: 233. Nicknames of Peoples. The New English Dictionary – I. 1890bb. Dory or dorie. ———  . Albert. Adinole. 1889mm. 1890d. ———  . ———  .

1895e. Some Common Mistakes about Words. Larboard. ———  . MNHNQ 12: 314. ———  . 1898a. 1891o. ———  . Report of: Bradley. 1894e. E. Henry. 1893e. William Dwight (ed. and Frederick Lutz. Report of: Bradley. 1894c. and Benjamin Ide Wheeler. Philological. 1894d. Ath 2: 287-8. Review of: Jespersen. 1896g. 1892j. ———  . ———  . Philological. Friedrich. Philological. Ath 1: 820-1. Essex Roads in 1599.. 1889-91. ———  . 1894g. Herbert Dubinfield. A whizgig. MNHNQ 11: 1-3. ———  . Henry. Ath 1: 91. 1897b. 1894f. 1897b. Philological. 1894. Walter William. 1894d. Arthur C. NQ VIII/6: 232. ———  . ER 1: 58. 1893a. 1896. 1895g. 1892. Academy 48: 114-15. 1892. ———  . 1891g. A Comrade for the Country Bumpkin. Ath 2: 347-8. Review of: NED fascicles. Derivation of the Word mason. Henry. Ath 1: 510. Williams. 1897. ———  . MNHNQ 14: 287. The American Philological Association. Folklore. ———  . ———  . 1891n. 1896c. Rum. ANQ 7: 299. 1893a. 1891s. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Charles Payson Gurley. 1891p. 1892l. 1892f. Review of: Toller. Ath 1: 610-11. Philological. Henry. Ath 2: 677-8. 1887.): 151-4. WNQ 1: 325. 1893d. Ath 2: 842. ———  . 1896e. 1896i. Walter William.” Ath 2: 420. Review of: Stratmann. Whitney. Notes on Words. Review of: Skeat. ———  . Francis Henry. Amymander. 1895b. Walter William. Ath 2: 95-6. 1895a. ———  . Ath 2: 410-11. 1897a. Otto. Review of: Whitney. Review of: Sweet. University Jottings. 1894c.. Hogging. ———  . 1896a.Anonymous ———  . 1891c. ———  . Nation 53: 199-201. 1891o. Ath 2: 681. 1892i. ———  . Ath 1: 514-15. 1893b. 1891. Ath 1: 770. 1892. Joseph. Philological. Ath 1: 499. ———  . 1893. 1896h.). Philological Society. 1891r. Colchester Bays and Says. 1892. 1897. 1895r. ———  . 1894h. Review of: Mayhew. Report of: Bradley. 1891k. ANQ 6: 194-5. 1892a. Ath 1: 280-1. NQ VII/11: 308. 1896d. ———  . Academy 50: 538-9. ———  . 1898c. Report of: Gollancz. ———  . Philological. 1891. Report of: NED abstracts. 1892e. ER 1: 241. Review of: Darbishire. Geason or geson. Review of: Stevenson. James Augustus Henry. 1893-95. ———  . 1898b. 1896b. CJ 9 (n. Philological. ———  . ANQ 7: 261. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 90-1. Ath 1: 507. ———  . ———  . A New Word: staff. Henry. ———  . Report of: Brandreth. ANQ 7: 118. 67 . Origin of sterling. Some Country Books. ———  . 1896c. Philological. ———  . CM 69: 521-31. 1898. Marmaduke Charles Frederick. ER 4: 262. John (ed. 1892k. Review of: Bradley.. ———  .L. Herbert Augustus.s. 1896. MNHNQ 11: 11-12. ———  . Henry. 1891t. 1895. 1896j. ———  . ———  . Review of: Kluge. Academy 47: 424-5. 1894e. Francis Henry. Ath 1: 78-81. ———  . Scott. ———  . Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . Ath 1: 753-5. Toft and Croft. Bibliography ———  . 1894a. Academy 41: 420-1. Walter William. ANQ 8: 6. 1891h. 1891l. Philological. ER 2: 190. 1891-94. Ath 2: 765-6. Report of: Murray. Report of: Bradley. 1892i. ———  . 1893. ANQ 8: 113. Jew’s Harp. NED fascicles. ———  . Review of: Stratmann. Review of: Wright. ———  . ANQ 6: 233.). W. Origin of pontiff. Review of: Hayward. Platimore. Nation 61: 68-9.). NQ VIII/9: 280. 1892d. ———  . Nabalus. 1891. ———  . ———  . Academy 45: 352. 1893f. ———  . James Augustus Henry. 1891m. ———  . Elizabethan. Starboard. ———  . 1892b. Academy 41: 571. ———  . 1897a. 1894b. Ath 2: 484. ER 2: 55-6. Philological. Report of: Murray. ———  . Thomas Northcote. Report of: Brandreth.L. 1891i. Report of: Bradley. Philological. 1893c. Ath 1: 123. ———  . Academy 45: 232-3.. Walter William. Cambridge Philological Society. 1895d. 1894a. 1894b. Hock-Tide. Report of: Skeat. Anthony Lawson. 1892g. Mucker. ———  . 1894. Review of: NED fascicles. William Dwight (ed. Ath 1: 254. 1895c. 1892c. How Names Grow. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Morris. MNHNQ 9: 84. ———  . Report of: higgle. Nation 52: 445-6.H. Globus 70: 36. ———  . 1897c. Report of: NED abstracts. Review of: Skeat. ———  . Ath 1: 117. E. IFA 3: 37-8. 1895f. Notices to Correspondents. 1896f. 1894c. Ullage. Willem Sijbrand Logeman. 1892k. MacM 74: 400-10. Philological. Academy 48: 391. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1892. Israel. Good Old Etymologies. 1891o. Philological. Henry. 1896. ANQ 7: 167. ———  . 1889b. The “New English Dictionary. Scott. ———  . Academy 39: 592. Our Yeomanry. The Philological Society: Dictionary Evening. 1891j. 1891q. 1892h. 1896b. ANQ 7: 201. 1895h. Charles Payson Gurley. ———  . ———  . Review of: Strong. 1895.

———  . 1903a. Francis Hindes. ———  . ———  . ———  . Walter William. Israel. Review of: Glaser. QR 196: 462-82. NQ IX/2: 338-9. Ath 2: 242-3. 1904i. Ath 1: 598-9. ———  . ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1901c. Ath 1: 428-9. Ath 1: 199-200. ———  . Report of: Bradley. 1902a. 1901l. Ath 1: 598. 1902h. Review of: Skeat. 1903d. ———  . NQ IX/7: 29. 1904. NQ IX/7: 187. 1903b. Review of: NED fascicles. Globus 80: 36. Review of: NED fascicles. Eduard. 1901a. Ath 1: 631. 1903e. James Bradstreet. ———  . ———  . 1904f. James Augustus Henry (ed. Ath 1: 630. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . Philological. ———  . Ath 2: 412. ———  . Ath 1: 504-5. Philological. William Alexander. Philological. Concerning So-Called Free Farm Rents Chargeable in East Anglia. ———  . 1904a. Report of: Gollancz. 1904. Loophole. 1902b. Ath 2: 715-16. Etymology in Carpet Slippers. 1900a. Jozef. Museum 8: 130. 1900. Ath 1: 136-7. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ IX/5: 80. ———  . ———  . 1904i. ———  . ———  . 1900d. ———  . 1901j. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901r. 1901m. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1901p. 1900. Ath 1: 468. ———  . 1904b. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1900i. 1899. Philological. Eiríkr. Walter William. Review of: Greenough. 1901a. Etymology of “mystic. Review of: NED volumes. Academy 64: 385-6. 1902. 1898g. 1901a. 1904b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 166-7. OC 18: 252-3. Report of: Bradley. Petering.): 177-80. Ath 1: 597. Philological. ———  . ———  . 1901c. Ath 2: 149-50.” a Magistrate. PCPS 55-57: 1-2. KVNS 25: 81-2. 1902g. Philological. 1904e. Report of: Bradley. 1901f. Ath 1: 200-1. Ath 2: 655. 1900g. Walter William. Academy 60: 120-1. 1884-1914. A Philologist’s Commonplace Book. Walter William. Ath 2: 115. Walter William. CJ 5: 353-6. Report of: Craigie. Joseph.s. Academy 63: 281. 1900. Academy 56: 371. 1898d. Ath 2: 302-3. Review of: Wright. 1902f. 1903.”ScAm 88: 395. CNQ 5: 112. 1903g. Wright. 1901i. Joseph. ———  . ———  . ———  . Clatch-Hooks. 1902j. ———  . Henry. ———  . Ath 2: 221-2. ———  . 1901b. Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . Henry. 1898f. 1903f. Ath 1: 764. Pize. ———  . 1904j. ———  . 1901o. ———  . 1902c. and George Lyman Kittredge. Ath 1: 600. 1901d. 1901a. 1899c. Ath 1: 588. Report of: Skeat. 1904c. Ath 2: 626. Review of: Wright. 1905a. 1904h. 1900h. 1900d. ———  . Review of: Walz. 1903a. ———  . Walter William. 1901. Academy 60: 25. With a J Pen. Academy 61: 167-8. Review of: NED fascicles. . Ath 1: 502. 1899b. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901a. 1903h.” MNHNQ 16: 150. 1902b. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1900b. 1905c. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Ath 2: 661. Manchet. 1901b. 1902i. Ath 2: 56-7. “Beak. Academy 55: 366-8. 1905d. NQ IX/12: 228. 1900b. Review of: NED fascicles. Walter William. 1900e.). 1902a. 68 . Seven. ———  . 1900. ———  . Ath 1: 362-3. 1901k. EA 8 (n. Ath 1: 212-13. Henry. Report of: Magnússon. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Murray. 1901n. Noumena. 1905b. 1903. ———  . Report of: Vercoullie. OC 15: 412-27. NQ X/2: 328. The Evolution of Harlequin. SpPÉPH : 16-20. ———  . NED fascicles. ———  . Diversions in O. 1901d. ———  . 1900. In G Flat. Report of: Skeat.Bibliography ———  . Report of: Murray. 1905. ———  . Bally. Review of: Groome. 1901. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Withershins. ———  . 1903c. 1903c. A Theory of Gypsies. 1902. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 1903c. 1898b.). 1905b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 167. Report of: NED abstracts. 1904a. 1901b. 1901g. 1904. NQ IX/2: 95. Philological. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1901e. Academy 61: 7-8. Museum 11: 190-1. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Report of: NED abstracts. Walter William. Report of: NED abstracts. Ath 1: 502-3. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/10: 109. 1899a. ———  . 1900. Report of: Skeat. 1902d. 1901q. Review of: Wright. Ath 2: 57. Ath 1: 502. 1901h. Joseph. 1901b. Ath 2: 850-1. Anonymous ———  . Walter William. 1898e. ———  . 1900f. Origin of the Word “barometer. Reinhard. 1904d. Nation 74: 486-7. DLZ 22: 1756. Joseph. Hocus-Pocus. 1902d. 1900c. 1899. Chiefly Viewed as a Vestige of Monastic Dues. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Skeat. NQ X/1: 506. ———  . 1901e. Philological. 1902e. Review of: NED fascicles. 1903h. ———  . Philological. 1904g. 1900j. ———  . 1901. 1905g. Review of: Murray. 1901l. Lapskausch. Philological. James Augustus Henry.

1910a. TAPA 39: lix. Philological. ———  . Ath 1: 645. 1912b. 1909c. Report of: Evans. Henry. 1914. 1906b. Review of: Wright.). 1913.” AJNQ 1: 32. 1914a. John. 1908i. Ath 1: 184-5. Joseph. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Holthausen. MarM 1: 248. 1912a.. 1910d.” AJNQ 7: 103-4. Report of: Weekley. 1909c. 1908b. 1907e. 1896-1905. 1907d. Clarence. William Alexander. Report of: Napier. ———  . MLN 26: 264. Review of: Bradley. Franklin. ———  . 1907. Report of: NED abstracts. AJNQ 6: 34. Ath 1: 651. “Rone”: Rainwater Gutter. 1905b. Ath 2: 638-9. 1908b. 1909a. QR 207: 86-109. ———  . Review of: Blackburn. Smuggling Queries. 1912b. 1908. NQ XI/8: 209. ———  . Philological. 1908g. Ath 1: 353-5. 1908j. Report of: Murray. ———  . James Augustus Henry.W. 1910g. James Augustus Henry. 1908a. Review of: NED fascicles. 1910k. Philological. Philological. Report of: Schröder. ———  . ———  . 1905g. 1909e. 1916. 69 . Review of: Fowler. Museum 13: 273-4. ———  . Report of: Marshall. 1909f. 1910. 1916b. Jahresversammlung des Vereins in Lüneburg vom 1. Walter William. ———  . Academy 71: 323. 1908c. Philological. 1912f. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1909. 1912d. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Ath 1: 524-5. Ferdinand. 1906d. ———  . The Cipher. 1914b. Ath 1: 78-9. Report of: Paschall. 1910a. 1908h. Review of: NED fascicles. JAF 18: 314-15. Ath 1: 728. Review of: NED fascicles. History of the Word “snob. 1906g. ———  . ———  . 1910g. NQ X/8: 130.Anonymous ———  . ———  . The “pirley pig. Ath 1: 610. ———  . Report of: Weekley.” AJNQ 5: 141-2. ———  . 1905a. Review of: Skeat. 1907a. 1913f. 1907. ———  . Philological. 1916c. Report of: Weekley. 1906e. KVNS 35: 52-9. ———  . ———  . Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Review of: NED fascicles. J. NQ X/11: 287. ———  . 1908. NED fascicles. Review of: NED fascicles. 1915-16. Walter William. ———  . Ath 1: 550. NQ XI/10: 367. 1908d. ———  . Hogmanay. Scread (Screed). 1910j. Ath 1: 474-5.. NQ XI/1: 407. Report of: Jordan. ———  . 1911a. Ath 1: 149-50. ———  . J. 1910i. ———  . Report of: Murray. ———  . 1913b. 1913. ———  . 1908. Ath 1: 296-7. Archiv 127: 475-6. 1915. ———  . 1911b. Hogmanay. ———  . Review of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . 1912e. Richard. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Ath 2: 135-6. AJNQ 5: 129. Nation 91: 320. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Blazers. 1910a. Ath 1: 692-3. Garage. ———  . 1906c. 1913c. Joseph. Ath 1: 446. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1913a. ———  . Oriental Sea Terms. Ath 1: 253-4. 1909b. ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. 1905. Review of: Mitchell. ———  . Capabarre. 1905e. ———  . AJNQ 2: 90. Ath 1: 583. ———  . 1912c. Henry Watson. 1908c. Philological. Tobacco “rape. 1906f. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 650. Ernest. Slang Terms for Money. Saunter. Ath 1: 421-2. William Alexander. NQ XII/2: 208. Report of: Skeat. 1919a. Ath 1: 758. 1908e. Ernest. Arthur Sampson. ———  . Glotta 10: 1-292. 1906b. The Greatest of Dictionaries. ———  . 1907-10a. Philological. ———  . Report of: Craigie. Philological. NQ X/5: 188. 1908k. 1921. James. ———  . ———  . 1906a. Burgee. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Philological. 1910. Henry. 1913d. Philological. 1911. 1914c. FS VDPS 50 : 179-81.-4. 1907d. AJNQ 6: 28-9. AJNQ 1: 1. 1908f. 1905f. Report of: Murray. ———  . 1908a. Ath 2: 627-8. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1907b. 1909k. ———  . Ath 1: 107-8. The Varieties of English Speech. Ath 1: 724-5. ———  . Dominoes: Their Origin. 1916a. Ernest Murray. ———  . 1912a. Walter William. 1906h. 1908b. 1913g. 1909d. Ath 1: 333-4. 1907c. FS VDPS 49 : 138-40. NQ X/8: 130. 1906b. Report of: Murray. 1906a. Review of: Wright. Ath 2: 723-4. 1910h. Ath 2: 145-6. 1910l. FS VDPS 48 : 159. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Ath 1: 466-7. 1910e. ———  . Report of: Craigie. “Cruisies” and “peer-men. Boches. ———  . 1913e. Ath 1: 312. 1916. 1911. 1909. Bericht über die 39. ———  . NQ XI/8: 172. ———  . ———  . ———  . Heinrich. Ath 2: 597. 1910c. 1910b. 1909g. and Francis George Fowler (eds. Ath 2: 652. 1910b. Report of: Pender. Ath 1: 273-4. Birse Tea. Ernest. Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. Report: Edgerton. MarM 2: 64. Juni 1914.” NQ XI/7: 410. Report of: Bradley. Ath 1: 469. A Scotch Quaigh. ———  . ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1909. 1911c. 1910f. 1912c. Philological. Ath 1: 475. 1910b. Ath 1: 733.

The Thumbtack. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. SDNQ 21: 279. Verb II/1: 5. 1986a. Milch und Molke. ———  . ———  . 1992b. Birth Pangs of Slang. Moron. SD 35: 157-8. Crange. SD 23: 153-4. 1987d. SD 9: 123. SSp 41: 127. ———  . ———  . Memorabilia. 1958. 1937. 1941c. ———  . 1963a. AS 1: 460-1. 1942. SD 7: 150. SD 29: 149. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. NQ 204: 161. ———  .Bibliography ———  . SD 7: 134-5. 1950. ———  . and bugs. The Thumbtack. Special War-Words: “Shrapnel. 1964b. The Thumbtack. 1934b. AS 25: 150. 1934a. 1985c. 1985a. SD 22: 197. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1943b. SD 29: 148-9.” IHB 42: 134-6. Report of: Taylor. ———  . Poker. Origin of Words Wanted. ———  . Poilu. ———  . 1921. 1935e. 1985b. WS 9/2: 5-7. 1963d. Notes from ‘O. 1926. SD 11: 88. ———  . 1960. Hoky-Poky. ———  . 1933c. ———  . NQ 168: 336. IHB 26: 75-6. Ernest. ———  . 1968d. Every Word Has its Pedigree. Trier. 1928b. Buggers. Die Namen einiger Musikinstrumente. 1943c. E. Franz J. ———  . NQ 168: 397. ———  . ———  . NQ 157: 99-100. ———  .’ Still in Doubt. 1931b. ———  . 1933d. Sod.A. ———  . ———  . TLS October 13: 938. ———  . Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. LD 120/23: 2-3. 1986b. JLR 6: 365. NQ 160: 415. ———  . ———  . LD 123/19: 35. 1941a. ———  . 1965b. 10: 10. 1943b. 1941b. ANQ 3: 54. Traffic jimp. ———  . ———  . The “road. ———  .K. ANQ 4: 8-9. Zoot Suit.” NQ 165: 102. Sott. Kitsch. ———  . NQ 167: 235. ANQ 3: 24. ———  . LD 116/6: 20. 1969. SD 9: 123. ———  . 1992a. ———  . 1931c. DLZ 65: 280-7. NQ XII/11: 290. Scharm. 1963b. SD 12: 133-4. ANQ 1: 85-6. 1979b. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. 1933a. ———  . Zack. How “whoopee” Started. 1935a. 1959a. 1940. Review of: Craigie. SD 23: 172. Philological. 1963j. ———  . 1944a. 1963e. SDNQ 20: 62-3. Ath 2: 560. 1935f. SD 8: 135-8. The U. ———  . LD 116/6: 30. Smook und smöken. Word 24: 62-3. ———  . 1967. schick und schikane. 1922. Underworld Talking. Jost. NQ 155: 272. Report of: Bradley. ———  . 1940b. The Word “Hoosier. 1987b. 1935b. 1968c. LL 8/1: 95. ———  .’: Portreeve : Portgrave. NQ 179: 215-16. A. ———  . The Word Hoosier Again. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1931a. Deutsch-englische Bastardsprache. ———  . Henry. 1928a. ———  . SSILAN 16/2: 5-6. 1983. SR 131: 439-40. LD 119/22: 3. ———  . Nymphet. NQ 184: 19. ———  . and James Root Hulbert. NQ 168: 79. Anonymous ———  . Hogglers and hoglinge money. 1919a. R2798/5. ———  . 1921. ———  . Verb XVIII/4: 5. 1943a. Butter. Whoopee. 1931. ———  . Bakeoff. Memorabilia. R2798/7. 1929b. 1949. ———  . ———  . boogers. SD 30: 118-19. ———  . 1977. 1953. TLS May 10: 225. 1962. Query. ———  . 1943d. ———  . Kehle. William Alexander. 1963c.). JLR 3: 338. 1964a. SD 7: 122. 1975. ———  . 1997. Words on Words. Hooligan. LD 107/10: 59. Florence (ed. ———  . ———  . 70 . BSun Jan. SD 3: 119-22. 1970. 1944c. ———  . ———  . NQ 174: 321-2. SD 13: 22. ———  . 1938. 1946. The Thumbtack. LN 21: 39. Two Etymologies. 1965a. D. SD 6: 20. 1947. 1943e. ANQ 3: 181. WS 22/1: 8. Sot. SD 12: 154. 1968b. ———  . 1929a. ———  . ANQ 1: 103. SD 14: 170. NQ 198: 448. ———  . 1989. SD 7: 167. ———  . AS 27: 151-2. Memorabilia. 1940a. ———  . SD 8: 58. ———  . ———  . ———  . SD 7: 164-6. 1963g. Review of: Daryush. 1934. Gurgel. Words Derived from Inventors: “wistaria. SD 7: 148-50. ———  . ———  . NQ 161: 175.. ———  . The Lexicographer’s Uneasy Chair. 1944b. 1933b. ———  . ———  . Ha-Ha. 1987a. ———  . Review of: Warren. Report of: Trier. NQ 160: 342. OK. ———  . 1919b. SD 7: 179-80. ———  . JLR 7: 554. Wirral. Vom Sperling. Schlund. Woher stammt “Logistik”? SSp 33: 39. ———  . ———  . 1987c. ———  . Jeep. 1991.” TLS August 23: 569-70.. ———  . 1935g. SD 7: 102. SR 151: 726. Flitterwochen. 1978. R2732/1. Three Queries. Memorabilia. ———  . Agnostic. Squaw. Käse. 1963i. Miscellaneous Notes. Review of: Weekley. Jost. ———  . RD 8: 176-7. ANQ 1: 103. 1968a. 1966. JLR 7B: 55.” NQ 179: 278. NQ 155: 379-80. ———  . 1935c. ———  . Fancy Etymology. Origin of ‘O. SD 12: 24-5. 1963h. ———  . ———  . 1935d. 1931d. ———  . ANQ 3: 119. 1930. ———  . 1979a. 1932. ———  . SSp 43: 183. 1959b. SD 7: 25-6. SD 7: 180-2.S. 1963f. Verb XVIII/2: 2. 1952. Boondoggling. JLR 7A: 421-2. 1975. Review of: Beranek. 1965c. NQ 184: 106.

Peter P. Etymological Diversions. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 137. Yeoman. Die friesischen Wörter für Rad (‘Wheel’). Nuove prove linguistiche della presenza longobarda nel ducato di Spoleto. SD 51: 114-15. NQ XI/11: 390. 1888b. George L. 1854. ———  . Vixen. 1885. 1967b. Antiquitas. GM 269: 595-600. University of California Publications in Linguistics 58. Zur Rekonstruktion des altfriesischen Lexikons mit Hilfe der neufriesischen Dialekte. ———  . SSILAN 19/1: 11. Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. Anstey. 1993b. SD 47: 147-8. ———  . 1970. 1989. Edwin. 1969. 2005a. Anonymous [William Dwight Whitney]. ———  . LR October 27: 459-60. in collaboration with Nils Århammar. Ardeleanu. ———  .” UW 53: 106-43. Alan J. NQ XII/11: 290. ———  . 1987. NQ 157: 353. and Related Words. 1863b. The Depravation of Words. Review of: Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret 1984.’ FS Miedema : 137-52. Sundae. Nils R. 1997. NQ X/2: 28. Anttila. ———  . “Squaw” Is Removed in Maine and Other US States and Doped Out by Cecil Adams. 1963. Bonfires in London Streets. GM 273: 132-9. Århammar. Look Ma. Su una denominazione germanica del “giavellotto. Anthony. 2000b. War-and-Peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa. The Festival of Snobs. FS Bökönyi : 583-600. Raree-Show. Bumper. L. What’s Become of the Sacred Tongues. Munske. Some “Dirty Words” in Modern Salonika.’ Dia 10: 295-300. 1904. ———  . 1922. 1892b. Pikelet. Rhino. 1853. Arditti. SD 45: 235. ———  . Hensleigh. ———  . NQ IV/4: 549. 1984. Review of: Nussbaum. 1996. ———  . SD 51: 175-6. NQ VII/5: 417. Amadou. NQ 181: 61.. Baccarat. 1960. 1986.H. Die Lerche (Alauda) im Friesischen. Jochem. 2003b. Berkeley: University of California Press. 1871. Strike. ———  . 1993a. R. ———  . A. Adolfo. SD 49: 77-8. Stockeagles. ———  . Soon Again. ———  . Arkle. J. AION-SFU 1: 29-48. NQ VII/12: 76. Academy 67: 136. Yoël. Slang Names of Coins. skion m. ———  . The Last Missing Piece in the Whole Wide World. and on “squaw. NQ 165: 465. NQ VII/5: 186. SD 49: 22-3. 1904. ———  . ———  . ———  . IF 92: 95-111. 1941. 1890. Lg 64/1: 198-9. ‘lavorare in fretta’ e l’origine germanica di alcune voci toscane. 1986. 1925. Arnold and Nils Århammer.B. NQ 148: 462-3. Ein Beitrag zum Atlas Linguarum Europae. 71 . et al. Influenza. Moron. NQ I/10: 468-9. NAR 115: 423-8. Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut.’ Beaken 25: 247-51. See Also Dalen. 1891. ———  . 1893. 1986a. and Jerusalem. 1872. 1988. Arbeitman. ———  . 1980. 1888a. MNQ 6: 127.Anonymous – Armstrong ———  . NQ VIII/3: 335. NQ III/3: 247-8. Squarson. Deepened Joys of Etymology. 1895. 1967a. 2005b. 1929. ———  . Armistead. Anser. 1900. Pic-Nic. Ardagh. 1969.” SSILAN 20/4: 13. . PhFr 1988 : 94-128. Etymologisches um den ‘Streß’ mit einem Exkurs zum älteren Einfluß des Niederländischen auf das Nordfriesische. 2000a. Apperson. and Other Grains of Truth? FS Fisiak 1986 : 177-82. ———  . Nordfries sjau ‘Wolke. Maledicta 4: 71-8. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Pattern Explanation and Etymology. QALT 1: 115-43. Review: Schindler. Maria Giovanna. Etymologische und lautgeschichtliche Randbemerkungen zu Band 19 (2003) des “Wurdboek fan de Fryske taal. ———  . ———  . SUSA 80: 15-27. NQ III/4: 389-90. ELN 34: 36-9. CISAM 9 2: 759-79. 1964. UAJ 59: 137-8. The Etymology of Dystopia: Laputa Reconsidered. FS De Smet : 19-28. T. 1970. Über Inlautassibilierung. Still More on Code Talkers . SG 5: 5-40.” FS Abbate : 29-43. Keeping Track of the s-word. NQ II/10: 237-8. Percy. Beiträge zur tocharischen Etymologie. SD 47: 174-5. 1899.” AION-SG 10: 119-53. FS Brouwer : 279-86. John. ———  . 1892a. An Etymology. 2004. Humbug. 1860. Sprache 16: 171-4. The Finnish Ice-Box Delivers Again! FUF 51: 236-44. ———  . ———  . 1986b. ALL 11: 443-4. 1885. ———  . Collateral Evidence and Estonian kolle ‘Hearth’. R. 1995. 1869. ———  . Zur inselnordfriesischen Wortkunde. 1886. Argent. Anthony-Johnston. Tedesco hetzen ‘aizzare’.M. Guinea-Pig. Review of: Diels. JLR 7A: 209-18. 2003a. SSILAN 19/2: 10. Hermann. 1866. ———  . Armiger. NJ 87: 24-8. Anreiter. ———  . . NQ VI/11: 13. Grade A (and A). 2001. Tedesco gift. GM 279: 355-60. ———  . Appleby. FS Jørgensen : 35-84. 1987. Flesh. scEo(?). Raimo. An Etymology for the Aquatic ‘Acker/Aiker’ in English. YNI : 170-7. 1933. Appleton. Review of: Wedgwood. Arcamone. Italiano “mucchio. Curfew. 2002. unregelmäßige Lautentwicklung und ‘Lehnlautungen. ‘Wolke’ und altengl. ———  . 1983a. ———  . Horst Haider. 1983c. ———  . 1987. NQ VII/2: 273. NQ I/7: 387. Istanbul. Random. ———  . 2007b. The Social Motivation of Gmc ‘World. Altsächs. 1998. 2007a. 1863a. Joseph E. ———  . Anonymous [Eduard Wölfflin]. 1915. 1983b. Indogermanische Therionyme: Färbung und Zeichnung als Benennungsmotive. Armstrong.

NQ IV/7: 265. 1851b. Leonard R.” NQ XII/2: 128. 1868a. KZ 12: 400. NQ 160: 68-9. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 374. ———  . 1885-86. Ascribed to Matthew Paris. 1868. Eem. Germanisch guC. John Christopher. NQ XIII/1: 277. J. NQ VI/5: 26. Notes on Common-Field Names. NQ XIII/4: 428. 1892a. ———  . Etymology. ———  . ———  . Cade Lamb. NQ I/8: 89. Moritz. TLS October 17: 652. 1933a. Skates. 1882. 1885. J. NQ XIII/1: 238. 1892b. Hoodoo. Deutsche wortdeutungen. G. Askew. Saltcotes and Redhills. Gadgets.. David.s. 1925a. Istituto Lombardo. NQ V/11: 390. Jingo.G. Grain : Lumb. 1931a. Old English hund ‘a territorial hundred’? NB 67: 26-33. NQ I/3: 308. “The Zoo” : Tram. Atwell. Arun. 1916. SN 18: 105-14. 72 . Slang Expressions. NQ IV/8: 384. Archiv 40: 229-30. 1986. Arnold. NQ VI/2: 157. ———  . Anonymous. Attwood. BB 20: 256.J. ANQ 7: 94. 1935a. The Tanthony. Arnott. 1881. 1923b. 1935. NQ IV/3: 254-5. ———  . 1871a. Aubertin. 1867. Arngart. Mistaken Derivation. NQ 148: 463. NQ 161: 139-40. Review of: Chambers (ed. ———  . 1868. William Edward. 1894. NQ IX/1: 493. Max. Review of: Ogilvie. Linguistic Studies in Germanic 2. 1933b. ———  . 1856. 1980. NQ VIII/6: 271-2. Patterns of Cultural Transmission Illustrated by Place-Name Etymology. Colonel. Arry. Reviews: Collinson. Ashford. ———  . NQ 161: 178. 1953. O. 1979b. ES 25: 161-9. 1986. 1886. NQ VI/3: 110. KZ 3: 200-3. NQ 148: 196. ———  . NQ VI/12: 363. “Check” and “cheque. Racing Slang: “Pony. NQ VIII/3: 46. ———  . 1925d. Atkinson. Names of the Devil and Some New Applications of Literary Onomastic Investigation.” “monkey. Studier i forngermansk kulturhistoria. 1893. Parts of the Body in Older Germanic and Scandinavian. KZ 5: 135-9. Bimus. Foreword. English craft ‘a vessel’ and Some Other Names for Vessels. NQ IV/9: 542-3. Astarte. ———  . Ha-Ha. 1863. LOS 13: 127-69. Archiv 38: 465-7. Reviews: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . 1871b. Asher. 1865. MNQ 5: 309-10. MarM 53: 114. Audrey. Rose-Window. Macabre. The Cheese. 1876. ———  . and KeighNeyve. NQ XIII/4: 15. Olof. Armstrong – Aufrecht ———  . Astley. ———  . 1930. Skerring Upon a Glave Glatten.D. 1851a. [III]): 73-4. 1872b. valgus. 1853. Contributions towards an Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. NQ VIII/12: 118. 1871c. the Whole Chees. 1852. 1916. Mystal or Mistel. Theodor. NQ IV/7: 439-40. NQ III/10: 195. NQ 169: 160.” NQ 224: 494-5. Fritz. NQ 174: 321. Hooligan. 1931b. Attwell. G.C. NQ II/1: 200-1. J. ———  . Chicago: University of Chicago Press. NQ 164: 447. ———  . London: John Murray.NQ 149: 447-8. Dewsiers. 1935b. WA 5: 174-5. 1866a. Vergere. ———  . ———  . 1925e. 1898. ———  . 1923a. Amadou. The Word shilling. Ascoli. 1854b. 1947. CoE X/4: 18-34. 1854a. Antiquary 13: 95-7. NQ III/10: 74. 1876. ———  . 1862. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 192. J. NQ III/1: 130. 1967. NQ 160: 449. Bullum. 1927. Aufrecht. ———  . GM 2 (n. 1921. Felix. 1925c.). Derring-do. LD 107/5: 51. Norden och kontinenten i gammal tid. A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect: Explanatory. Henry.H. 1880a. Einige protoladinische Relikte im Bairischen aus dem Begriffsgebiet Land und Natur. ———  . The Pink. pessimus. Askeberg. 1943. Starboard and Larboard. Review: Justi. 1880b.J. 1891f. 1856. ———  . Macaroni. Husbandman. 1979a. 1879. Turncoat. NQ V/6: 467. Sticks.” NQ I/3: 105. NQ VI/2: 4. ER 3: 276-7. The “tanthony. J. Samuel. 1893. Sheffield Folk-Lore. ———  .N. TPS (November 4) 10: 1-5. Arterus. ———  . ———  . Posh. Tickety-Boo. trimus. and Nothing but the Cheese. NQ IV/9: 412. S. KZ 3: 194-9.” NQ VIII/2: 72. Review: Ahldén. 1894. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. Graziadio Isaia. raib’j. 1889. Tally-Ho. Arnoldson. Atkinson. ———  . Dove-Tail. ———  .S. 1925b. in the. 1866c. 1865. Astolpho. ———  . ———  . 1883-84. Tally-Ho.G. Blanket. ———  . 1915. Atzler. ———  . Lateinische etymologieen. Vie de Seint Auban: A Poem in Norman-French. ———  . NQ 174: 321. and Critical. 1868. Barguest. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. ruga. Schönfeld. 1872a. Ladinia Submersa. 1931. ———  . 1869. Atkinson. To “Harry. John.Bibliography ———  . KZ 4: 413-16. Aschenbrenner. Viper Wine. Old English Words. 1865. ———  . Fefnicute. ———  . Hooligan. NQ 152: 16. Stell. H. ———  . 1932. 1866b. NQ VII/7: 106. 1894. 1944. 1876. Flamingo. Atkinson. 1897b. Coach. NQ IX/1: 506. Milano: Memoria del R. The Heel Tapper. NQ 168: 449. Ferdinand. quadrimus. ———  . Robert. The Word “wolverine. Tage. Di un gruppo di desinenze indo-europee. Auceps Syllabarum. 1897a. 1855.” NQ 165: 178. Athoe. ———  . London: John Russell Smith. Ashley. ———  . ———  . 1946. Diddykye. Badger.K. Review: Hessels. KZ 1: 350-67. Fish Counters. Gee! Wo! NQ VIII/2: 445-6. ———  . ———  . Archiv 42: 105-6. Pejor. ———  . 1868. ———  . Derivative. 1938. Reginald. T.B. M. 1938. Omelette. Auhns. Torild Washington. 1898. FS Elwert : 103-20.

NQ I/2: 137-8. 1890. Martagon. 1864. NQ II/11: 9. ———  . Review of: Tooke.” NQ III/11: 94. NQ III/8: 248. Mary Matfelon. Etymology of “monk” and “till. NQ I/7: 633. So eh? Is Canadian. 1871. ———  . Ayeahr. News. 1909. NQ II/11: 17.” NQ I/2: 411-2. 1948. 1874. ———  .” NQ I/1: 352.” NQ I/12: 224. Ath 2: 380. Jeep. Speak-easy. ———  . 1790. B. Zur vermeintlichen Patenschaft des nd. ———  . MAH 12: 378. NQ I/12: 292. B. NQ II/3: 8. Aired.K. ———  . The East Anglian Word “mauther. 1850a.R. Germanic Reflexes of Indo-European -Hyand -Hw-. Combe as the Name of a Hill.C. ———  . 1880. Cross and Pile. ———  . B. Pedigree. 1901. ———  . 1945. ———  . NQ III/5: 223. HM 1: 156-7. 1874. Slapper. 1951. GGA : 1249-58. Heaven in the Sense of Canopy. Ath 1: 480. “Ripper” – A Fish-Hawker. NQ I/9: 470. Lg 34: 203-11. NQ I/6: 513. 1854b.” TSt 8: 158-9. Awedyk. B. ANQ 6: 129. NQ VIII/8: 38. St. Embezzle. ———  . 1864. 1861b.” NQ IX/3: 348. ———  . magazine. 1857. B. Oriental Words in English: gazette. ———  . Sago. 1878. 1954. 1913. B. Shaman.D. 1925. William E.W. ———  . NQ VI/6: 217. Plan for a New Dictionary of the English Language. “Pick” = Vomit.D. The Etymology of English big.Y. MNQ 6: 127. 1885-86. B. Ha-Ha. NQ V/2: 72-3.H.E. Goloshes. NQ II/12: 391. LD 112/3: 47. B. B. Zopissa. ———  . Jack-up-the-Orchard.N. NQ I/2: 174. ———  . B.B. Derivation of the Word “church. eh? CJL 17: 89-97. 1867. Foxes or Sheaves. 1933. 1869. “Hard Lines”: Canes. Sincere.B. Derivation of penny.” NQ IX/4: 308. ———  . KNB 2: 401-2. Prise. Jb. “Bouze” and “bouzy. Cutty-Pipes. 71/73 (1948/50) 311 ff. NQ V/5: 34. 1862b. Alf. NQ III/7: 426. Erläuterungen zu dem Aufsatz Ferdinand Holthausens Nd.C.A. Strike.H. its Etymology. H. To Wallop. 1855b.H. NQ IX/9: 452-3. 1830. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. B. Larboard. carat. Mail in the Phrase “Black Mail. B. Baader.H. The Emperor Alexander II.Augustine – Baader Augustine. 1853b. Ardeb. 1895b. ———  . 1902. ———  . NQ I/8: 422. Ath 2: 192. ———  . 1856a.B. Walter S. 1974. Sack. ———  . B. 1857. NQ III/8: 536. ———  . de. Geuthner. Tobacco. Aula. ———  . 1868. ———  . 1880. 1854. Herinan Lambertus.” its Derivation. Charlatan. Thomas. “Pick” = Vomit. Avis. Theodor. On the Origin of “hight. B. 1861a. 1855d. NQ V/10: 524. NQ III/5: 211. Sumérien et indo-européen. NQ I/9: 427. NQ III/1: 365. Page. Middle English shE.H. 1865c. B. Bibliography ———  .NQ II/9: 384. NQ X/12: 511. W.H. William M. 1946. “Ink. ———  . 1860. Charles. Ausonius. The Origin of “tips.L. NQ II/12: 93. 1953. 1865a. satin. Austerlitz. 1891.B. GM 60: 1194. Antem or Autem? ANQ 7: 210-11. NQ I/9: 106. B.” NQ 165: 261. MAH 13: 105.S.W.L.L. 1855a. ———  . ———  . 1852. ———  . Purlieu. See De Aula. NQ I/12: 283.. 1986. ‘Darn’ in ‘The Clockmaker. 1880. B. 1853c. 1849-50. Fanatic. 1891.” &c. Auld. 1830. Tsar. B.F. UAJ 58: 143-4. Schooner. L’aspect morphologique de la question. 1861e. Review of: Bezoen. 1855e. 1946. Robert. B. ANQ 5: 41. Vegetarian. 1865b. Autran. Goaf. NQ II/2: 314. 1854a. NQ VI/1: 424-5. Lg 22: 109-11. NQ I/8: 527. 1894. B. ———  . Lg 14: 249-50. 1852.T. A Suggestion as to the Origin of sundae. ———  . ———  . 1891. 1885. W. Size and sizings. 1884. The Bowerie. NQ II/1: 201. ———  . etc.A. Tower. 1850. 1855c. 1850b. NQ V/2: 225. NQ VIII/11: 433-4. Paris: P. 1925. 1800.’ AS 26: 302-3. ———  . Tattoo. NQ IV/9: 374. 73 . ———  . ———  . Its Tercentenary. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 194. 1882. To Cotton to. American Slang: “Phoney. 1899. Autum. Bivouac. MarM 3: 87-8. Mews. NQ V/12: 473. ———  . 1958. Averiguador. Axon. NJ 77: 150-6. NQ VII/11: 70. Belfry. 1853a.FS Rooth 1953 : 38-43. NQ VIII/8: 333. 1897. 1861c. John Horne. Towt. NQ III/2: 237. ———  . 1856b.S.C. B.A.K. 1895a. American Bittern – Derivation of “calamity. Review: Sommerfelt. Wiesław. NQ VI/1: 344. Noise. GM 70: 945-8. ———  .H.” NQ I/5: 557. 1891. An aye-Word Explained. See Also Supplement 2: Eskimo. ANQ 6: 96. ———  . 1872. A Corollary to the Germanic Verschärfung. NQ I/12: 431. Hare-Brained. Geo. A-Z. Schooner. 1955. B B. NQ I/11: 144.G. 1938. 1887. ———  . MLN 60: 534. ———  . Belfry. Bank. SAP 6: 125-7. (w. 1879. Passaree. ———  . 1899.D. 1972. 1876. ———  . NQ IV/8: 376. 1861d.).H.A. Derivation of “caul. Saracens. MAH 5: 66. B. B. ———  . 1932. Globus 80: 232. NQ II/11: 18. 1862a. B. Austin. 1898. Austin. Yankee.F.

See Supplement 2: Chinese. ———  . KVNS 13: 10. the Bon-Ton. Gleerup. Bäckvall. Francis. Die Halle. 1930. ———  . and Alan S. FS Osthoff : 258-65. Drogue. Review of: Nussbaum. Bacon-Phillips. sOl. ANQ 8: 87-8. Review: Anderson. ———  ..” MNQ 1: 80-1. 1863a. Adolf. 1913c. IF 40: 162-7. ———  . Bacon. 1986. Bailey. Bailey. Bailey. Falco. Bachelor. 1854a. the Historian of Manchester. 1863. Almosen. ———  . ANQ 11: 148-9. Back. The Vocabulary of Social Life on the American Frontier. ZDA 27: 50-65. Cambridge: Macmillan and Company. ———  . ZRP 43: 81-3.’ marrow sb. RF 34: 469. RF 32: 894-6. NQ VI/11: 397. Bahder. 1823. Beiträge zur Geschichte der schweizerischen Gutturallaute. Boire de l’eau. 1904c. 1825a. 1883b. A Commentary to the Etymological Dictionary of the Slavic Languages. Ross. Babler. J. bald. ———  . ———  . Lorrayne Y. Die hochdeutsche Lautverschiebung im Spanischen. ———  . 1935. 1973. Quintessence of Cockneyism. J. LiPo 32-33: 269-86. Dieter. Slang: A Dictionary of the Turf. KVNS 62: 58-9. ZRP 23: 535-6. FS Polomé 1991 : 380-405. Heinrich Dietrich. Zum “Stamm” barr. 1913b.). ———  . 1976. Luce. ———  . Merton C. ZRP 32: 423-33. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. Lund Studies in English 2. ———  . Bigot und bigote. London: J. Charles-James N. 1981. The Limits of Lexicography of Slang. Path. EGS 6: 1-29. A. Baddeley. Glossary of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases. ———  . a. Review: L. Baitchura. 1922. 1976. Pumpernickel. Essays and Colours of Good and Evil. 1913a. 1886. ———  . W. Etymologie und Semasiologie vornehmlich aus dem volkstümlichen Sprachbereich. the Ring. 1881a. Baillie-Grohman. Harold W. 1908b.’ KVNS 65: 2-6. 1991. ‘OED.A. ZRP 5: 233-48. étymologies. Wastel. with Notes and a Glossarial Index by Aldis Wright. Hans. Zur hochdeutschen Lautlehre (hd. Otto F. NQ 158: 228. Iranian arya. Friedrich. Beffe. 74 . Afr. The Synonyms for “child”. The Roman Ghetto. Sack. 1891. ———  . John Eglington. Bacon. and the Varieties of Life. W. Bach. Hughes. Babcock. 1903. ———  . Leonard Lee.H. Bailey. Etymologisches. 1989. 1899. ———  . Autour de lat. RF 19: 633-40. Altfr. ZFSL 32: 298-301. Zur Etymologie von collie ‘schottischer Schäferhund. 1885. ———  . Lit. Orte. Badcock. 1904a. Medizinisch-Sprachliches. De “protéger” a “razzier” au néolithique indo-européen: phraséologie. ZDS 22: 74-83. brai. John Whitaker. Alan J. Bailey. Zur Bezeichnungsetwicklung westfälischer Ausdrücke für ‘schnell. Janissary. Olof S. ———  . 1877. civilisation. 1952. Backer. Baillie. 1892. Review: Anonymous. ———  . L. 1885c. PMLC 3: 148-80. 1885b. Fretté. Review: Kauffmann. 1886. ZDW 12: 299-300. FS Meyer-Lübke : 593-4. 1883a. FS Kuryłowicz 2: 265-76. Anne Elizabeth. Brande. 1973. 1906. Verandah. BSLP 73: 103-219. Review: Anonymous. 1934. Gottfried. NQ IX/3: 90-1. Die arabischen Laute im Spanischen. Aldis Wright (ed. ———  . Bailes. 1854. John (Jon Bee). 1881b. de. Albert. ———  . TPS 36: 107-42.C. 1950. Indo-European s(er. RF 32: 623-4. fraite. RF 32: 624. NQ 194: 241. ZRP 28: 105-6. Review of: Müller. ———  . ———  . Zur romanischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . Bäck. Lund: C. RF 1: 106-17. ———  . Bacon. 1966. ———  . 1995. KVNS 65: 15. See De Backer. Maledicta 5: 213-25. the Pit. London: T. St. 1904b. Gazebos and Alhambras. 1878. Bader. “Dynamite” et ses dérivés.’ FS Palmer : 29-31. 1915. 1989. NQ 197: 166-7. L. 1883c. von. ———  . 1957. 1908c. f = westgerm b).‘to colour with a dark colour. WF 9: 136-43. ———  . K. Baist. J. BSLP 84/2: 218-22. LGz 333: 361-3. 1978. ———  . Zürich: GenossenschaftsBuchdruckerei.W. “boy”. 1970. 1893. Bagnall. 1903. 1969. 1899. 1910. Janissary. Labialisierung des nebentonigen vokalischen r. Bailey. Uzbek. RF 16: 404. Spanische Etymologien. RF 4: 345-422.. ZRP 28: 94-6. ———  .P. 1958b.K. ZRP 5: 550-64. MS 83: 225-38. Noms de bergers de la racine *pA-. Etymologisches. See Phillips. NQ IX/12: 511. ———  . The Words “pa” and “ma. TPS : 71-115.R. 1923. Gazebos and Alhambras. 1961. ———  . Charlatan.and daha-. Fr. RF 7: 407-13. 1888. ———  . Baird..’ Archiv 210: 137. Rudolf. the Chase. FS Palmer : 17-27.. Bachmann. Baader – Baker Bähr. Françoise. Blage.Bibliography ‘Lüning’ für die Stadt Lüneburg u. 1885a. “Eulachon” and its Variants. Harold W. “girl” in Old English: An Etymological-Semasiological Investigation. Clair. 1949. NQ VI/12: 93. 1884. ZRP 32: 31-49. Baker. 6: 395-7. NQ VI/11: 213. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortbildung. 1959. 1958a. NQ VIII/2: 436.P. Etymologien. 1921. 1991-92. Smith. ———  . See Supplement 2: French. Richard W. FS Pagliaro 1: 137-49.bl. 2. Bachman. RF 1: 441-4. J. Lloyd. 1823. Hilding. Bartizan. Arya Notes. 1908a.

HS 103: 264-8. Ang 110: 143-50. Zur Polysemie bei ahd. Bibliography ———  . GL 25: 4-7. 1986b. Helmut. Village Words. 1995. 1877. Toth. See also De Tollenaere. Sidney J. Review of: Hiersche. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Grammatik der germanischen Sprachen 2. Review of: Birkhan. and Patrick V. Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. Lateinisch fInis und urgermanisch *baina-. 1914. 1997. On the Prehistory of Old English sam-/som‘half-. JIES 24: 399-408. ———  . Abigail. 1974. BN 34 (n.in Germanic. 1996a. H. GL 26: 259-63. Reviews: Samuels. 1961. ———  . Baldi. ———  . *uhsen. Balliolensis. Gotisch hnasqus* und altenglisch hnesce. ———  . Germanic *-hug-di-z. 1853a. HS 109: 310-14. ———  . Ang 101: 22-8. 1990. Baldinger. 1902. 1997a. Anglistische Forschungen 139. GRIG : 1-24. Das etymologische Wörterbuch von Kluge-Mitzka in romanistischer Sicht. JAPC 1: 87-115. Die urgermanischen Aoristpräsentien und ihre indogermanischen Grundlagen. Dog-Watch. A. Review of: Klein. NQ IX/9: 63. FS Kolb : 47-52. Baker. 1910. NQ 201: 477-9. Sprachwissenschaftliche Studien 1. ———  . 1898. Ang 115: 223-30. Lg 45: 532-7. Beiträge zu einem etymologischen Wörterbuch des Altenglischen. and Peter Mühlhäusler. “Dag” and “dagger. 1998. Baldock. 1946. 1989. Philip. ———  . Thunderboxes and Chuggies. 1991. The Adjectival Stem *kwikwa. ———  . Ball.” NQ I/6: 173. 1893. 1996b. ———  . 1979. Stiles. 1995. Mannum/Manno bei Tacitus und der Name der m-Rune. Kurt. 1999.): 1-8. Baker.’ NOWELE 24: 3-14. 1992. Dyer. ondr7dan und andrysne. NQ IX/2: 92. 1970. Alfred. 1980. ———  . English Etymology. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Ball. Old English gycer and Gothic jukuzi. Urgermanisch *mann-: Etymologie und Wortbildung. 1930. Daniel. Lg 44: 634-6. Review of: Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. 1985b. 1945. Sprachwiss 25: 229-31. ———  . 1993a. 1982. &c. “Lilliputian. 1853b. Urgermanisch *funsaz. 1956. On the Etymology of Old English fricca/ friccea. 1984a. Stanley. 1973. Ball. JIES 2: 77-86. Die Herleitung von lateinisch morbus. ———  . 2000a. Christopher John Elinger. WA 2: 3.G. Die Morphologie des urgermanischen Nomens. Ball. NQ I/8: 653. Verb XIX/4: 7-9. On fresh fish in Some (Indo-)European Languages. Philip. ———  . ———  . 1975. Swiggers. JIES 23: 213-22. The Australian Language. ———  . ———  . The Derivation of Old English geolu ‘yellow’. ———  . Leet. Bammesberger. J. Murrain. PBB(T) 99: 206-12. 1984b. ———  . Review of: Beekes. Felicien. Sprachwiss 25: 113-5. Heidelberg: C. Yoting and twyste. 1968a. Review: Menner. Lg 41: 416-19. 2000c. Balfour. KZ 82: 298-303. Pierre.” and Catullus. From Business to Pidgin. habban. Kendra. 1986. 1988. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1938. SR 117: 831. NQ V/7: 33. ———  . SEC 5: 7-12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Berichtigungen und Nachträge zum altenglischen etymologischen Wörterbuch von Ferdinand Holthausen. 1971. 1989. 1997b.s. ———  . Christopher John Elinger. 1991. WNQ 6: 468. ———  . 1990a. 1983a. and Kurt Baldinger. 1987. VIEWS 2: 68-70. Balado-Lopez. Swift. Ernst Albrecht. 1977. 1960. London: Angus and Robertson. ———  . HS 110: 311-14. Michael Louis. KZ 87: 272-82. 1994. 1986a. Jared S. The Provenance of the Germanic StemShape *habd-. Sprache 21: 188-91. Appendix: The Germanic Etymon of Old English bear(u)g. JIES 19: 349-57. Ernest. Das anglische Verb lioran/leoran. Reviews: Ebbinghaus. ———  . Wiggin. ———  . Old English Ascian: Word-Formation and Etymology. Sydney. Rolf. ———  . Sheridan. G. NQ XI/1: 429-30. 1983b.A.. 1993. 1992. Karl. Review of: Kluge. 1910. 1986. Indo-European *sekw-.H. NQ VIII/3: 153. J. GRM 42: 219-24. 75 . Robert James. KZ 99: 3089. 1990b. George W. Zur Etymologie von westgermanisch *beur-a-. Baker. Das Pluralparadigma von urg. and the Relative Chronology of Smoothing and Back-Mutation.und Formensystems. 1986. Zur Herkunft von ae. Fredrik Otto. Baker. Winter. NQ I/7: 368. Bamford. fuora. ———  . Old High German breton and Old English (a)bre(o)dwian. 2000b. Zur Vorgeschichte der altenglischen Wörter für Ähre und Träne. ———  . ———  . Etymology of “quarrel. Baker. 1852. Review: Lindeman. SEC 3: 7-12. ———  .Baker – Bammesberger Baker. Robert Stephen Paul. 1965. Thomas H. Althochdeutsch hlosEn. 1969. Friedrich. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . ———  . NQ 174: 140. Eric Gerald. FS Schabram : 415-23. ———  . “Barracked” = Hooted. Zum Wurzelvokal von ae. JIES 13: 467-76. Sprache 17: 46-9.” NQ 158: 77-8. Lingua 25: 64-70. 1993b. Kite or dragon. Latin quattuor and its Prehistory. ZRP 107: 470-2. Coniger. 1985a. 1966-67. 1882. H. ———  . Der Vokalismus von altenglisch fersc und althochdeutsch frisk. Yarrow. ———  . Bogie. Indogermanische Bibliothek III: Untersuchungen. Ang 101: 5-28. Review: Klein. Die Vorform von altenglisch hærfest. ———  . 1968b.

———  . RLR 10: 90-165. PLPLS 2: 12-60. Barbier. ———  . 1927. gingeon. Noms de poissons. Barber. 1912b. 1953. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. RLRom 53: 26-57. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Franç. David Rankin. ———  . 1935a. RLR 1: 324-8. noms de canards. 2004. Old English /Ixl//Isl and the Origin of thill. ———  . vigeon (et vingeon). BSun Jan. Noms de poissons. ———  . 1910a. Friedrich. Heidelberg: C. Notes on Germanic Initial w in French and in the French Dialects. RDR 4: 107-28. S. RDR 4: 68-87. 76 . 1928-31b. 1934. 1925-27b. Baral. 1925a. Albert Morey. ZFSL 53: 1-25. 1932-35a.Bibliography ———  . ———  . in the Choctaw with Patrick J. 30: 10. 1928-31e. Noms de poissons. Noms de poissons. Miscellanea Lexicographica 11: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 4. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. digeon. Noms de poissons. ———  . ———  . Mélanges d’étymologie romane. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Paul. 1911a. Review of: FS Herzenberg. 1933. PLPLS 4: 1-53. 1915. Miscellanea Lexicographica 8: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1928-31d. 1961. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1960. 1905. JEGP 60: 513-14.– Corruption of a Choctaw Phrase Used by One of Andrew Jackson’s Indian Allies. RPF 32: 124-53. Charles Clyde. ———  . PLPLS 1: 179-233. ———  . The Origin of O. Noms de poissons. ———  . A Contribution to the History of a Germanic Prefix in French and the French Dialects. Notes on Initial h in the North French Area. Banta. Noms de poissons. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 6: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Frank G. Sturtevant. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 1. Hurley as Expert Witness. PLPLS 3: 257-316. ———  .. ———  . PLPLS 1: 15-50. O. 1932-35c. 1932-35b. 1909. 1930a. 1934-35. ———  . Barbee. 1925b. ———  . RLRom 51: 263-77. RDR 6: 373-92. 1951. TLS August 4: 500. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 6. Miscellanea Lexicographica 1: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Bammesberger – Barbier Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 13: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. RLRom 54: 149-90. RLRom 52: 97-129. 1921. Miscellanea Lexicographica 3: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Le mot bar comme nom de poisson en français et en anglais. RLRom 67: 275-372. RLRom 58: 270-329. Miscellanea Lexicographica 10: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  .N. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 7. pigeon = columba domestica L. RLRom 63: 1-68. Quelques mots français avec br. ———  . ———  . 1930b. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 5. RLR 6: 210-305. BSun Jan. ———  . PLPLS 3: 73-136. ———  . ———  . 1911b. ———  . 17: 10. 1912a. Ernst Erhard. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 12: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . RLRom 65: 1-52. PLPLS 2: 165-206. 1932-35d. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Noms de poissons. 1908a. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 8. Noms de poissons. Winter. American Slang. RDR 2: 149-80. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 9: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1928-31a. 1932. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 2. PLPLS 3: 42-71. ———  . 1914. dial. ———  . JEGP 52: 100-2. 1908b. Les noms des poissons d’eau douce dans les textes latins. 1920. ———  . ———  . Review of: Müller. 1925-27a.ou buinitial. Reviews: Holthausen. RDR 3: 232-50. ———  . RLRom 57: 294-342. ———  . RLRom 56: 172-247. Indogermanische Bibliothek III/12.K. RLRom 51: 385-406. 1928-31c. 1914-15. ———  . RLRom 48: 193-9. RDR 5: 232-60. 1910b. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 5: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1913a. PLPLS 2: 61-76. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 2: 259-302. PLPLS 2: 377-438. franç. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 10. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 9. 1936-38a. Ferdinand. HS 118: 314-16. PLPLS 3: 137-86. Die vorgeschichtliche Betonung der germanischen Substantiva und Adjektiva. 1913b. ———  . 1932a. 1935b. ———  . ———  . 2005. NQ 249: 5-7. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 3. Noms de poissons.K.

W. IF 9: 252-83. 1998. Cafeteria. PLPLS 4: 249-79. Arica 6. 1893. 1967. 1901.H. Ferdinand. ———  . PLPLS 5: 10-43. Barschel. 26: 185-8. 1916. 1995a.A. 1998. Traditional Enumeration in the North Country. Ounsel. Scheftelowitz. Arica 3. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 1. ———  . Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. Fiacre. J. 1905. John Russell. Frank D. ScSl 14: 213-25. A Dictionary of Slang. 1888. Bernd. W. 1968. 1898-99. ASDT : 11. Fox-Fire. Embracing English. Der indogermanische Name der Plejaden. ———  . T. Bartlett. Albert. Auf gut deutsch: Manager. O zvukoizobrazitel'nosti v terminologii. Bardsley. I. Review of: Schrader. IFA 12: 22-9. 1889-90. ———  . Beiträge zur altindischen Grammatik. Brown and Co.Barbier – Bartlett ———  . FS Hestermann : 38-45. Lit. etc. 1864. IF 5: 215-30. Reviews: Justi. (ed. C. They Also Serve: Waiting for the PC Dictionary. Cary. MNQ 6: 19. gr. Christianus Cornelius. A New Word. Barret. Got. ‘Hercology’. Bartels. 2nd ed. Michael. Miscellanea Lexicographica 14: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . Barry. 1849-50. 1885-86b. Old English priusa ‘Tabanus Bovinus. Review: Anonymous. Review of: Uhlenbeck. London: Ballantyne Press. Barth. Bartko. ZM 34: 293-5. PLPLS 4: 77-144. NQ III/6: 43-4. ZDW 4: 252-3. Barnes. ———  . Wackernagel’s Aind. ———  . 1877. 1949. ———  . Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 3. 1901b. SSp 51: 182. Miscellanea Lexicographica 17: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Bibliography Barrett. 1907b. Tinkers’ Jargon and Other Irregular Phraseology. Arica 15. PLPLS 5: 61-112. Pallace. LeRoy C. 1936-38e. ———  . ———  . Luscious : Polecat. Katherine. and Charles Godfrey Leland. 1904-05a.bl. fOn. Anonymous.PBB 41: 272-95. ———  . 1936-38d. 1905a.). 1993. 1868. Germanisty o RL-formantakh v iterativnykh glagolakh. ———  . Isidor. ———  . 1861a. 1904-05b. Trübner. 1936-38b. Miscellanea Lexicographica 15: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. IF 2: 260-84. Die arische flexion der adjektiva und partizipia auf nt-. ———  . ———  . FS Delbrück : 35-48. usw. Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Etymologie von hethitisch panku@. 1995b. Robert B. 1938-43c. 1938-43b. 1907. 1936-38c. Blundell. Phillips. Eyry. Straßburg: Karl J. NQ IV/11: 521-2. 1899. Haberdashery. 1898. Barker. PLPLS 5: 294-332.V. 1885-86a. IF 21: 347-54. Lautlehre. Erhard. PLPLS 4: 157-219.S. Jargon and Cant. 1904. N. ———  . 1969. Arica 10. 1891. Zum ablaut zweisilbiger wurzeln. FS Ritchie : 9-23. ZDMG 50: 674-729. 1936. Arica 14. IF 12: 92-150. Baggin. NQ II/1: 377. IF 3: 157-97. Milner. 1901a.NQ III/6: 75. ———  . PLPLS 4: 281-347. Barry. Wörter über alle Grenzen (Europäische Wanderwörter). Barrère. NQ VII/5: 245. 1982. Miscellanea Lexicographica 20: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Barnard. and Anglo-Indian Slang. or the Coining of a New Word? Antiquity 56: 214. Christian. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. Aus Anlass von J. Bar-Point.W. Vampir und opaken. 1943. ———  . BB 17: 132-33. Reviews: Anonymous. 1980. 1859. 1856. AS 68: 205-12. Miscellanea Lexicographica 21: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ASDT : 10-11. Klaus. p„r. FLf 7: 75-91. ———  . Dictionary of Americanisms: A Glossary of 77 . ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 23: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Baron. NQ I/1: 233. 1891c. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 4. Bartashova. 1894. 1905. KZ 29: 487-588. Zur l-Frage. Auf gut deutsch: Marmelade. 1895. MNQ 6: 18. 1912-13. Mawmet. ———  . 1938-43d. Barlow. American. Arica 11. Dillisk. O. Dennis. Boston: Little. On the Origin and History of Three French Words. ZDW 6: 231-2. ———  . 1888. ———  . Bartholomae. ———  . Barrow. Academy 73: 662. 1928. J. NQ XI/4: 533. NQ IV/1: 293. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 2. ———  . 1903. Caucus. 1936-38f. AS 18: 130. R. 1859a. Grammatik. Miscellanea Lexicographica 19: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . PLPLS 4: 372-419. ZDW 6: 354-6. AS 3: 35-7. 1938-43a.’ MLN 51: 331-5. ———  . ———  . SSp 51: 149. ———  . Barry. 1907a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 16: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Otto. Review of: Costello. 1896. ZDW 9: 18-19. 1873. 1991. PLPLS 5: 178-201. ———  . 1911. ———  . ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 18: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Pidgin English. ———  . IF 10: 1-20. 1864. Bärthel.

NQ 157: 224.Bibliography Words and Phrases Usually Regarded as Peculiar to the United States. ———  . NQ III/10: 395. NQ X/5: 310-11. Gero. 1864a. ———  . 1892b. 1860b. 1973.” MLN 6: 180-1. NQ XI/3: 170. 1881b. 1898b. NQ IX/10: 395. 1896b. Baxter. 1877. Origin of ‘G-man. “Pawky” = Cunning. 1898a. Bateson. Bayley. ———  . Richard F. The Etymology of English “tote. 1908c. ———  . 1936. Boston: Little. Peasecod. William. “Tooth and Egg” Metal. Withershins. Baschet. AGI 32: 97-114. 1886-87. 1878. Kratylos 15: 93-7. Heron : Hernshaw. 1940b. Bayne.). 1900a. Golf. 1911. NQ VI/6: 96. Bauer. Oliver Farrar. 1882. 1900c. ———  . ———  . ———  .” ANQ 7: 50-1. and Franz Ziac (eds. 1912. 1902b. Toadstool. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 272. NQ IX/9: 431-2. NQ X/10: 192. Codfish. NQ VIII/9: 210. 1909b. ———  . Bauer. Wabbling. NQ I/12: 234. ———  . Bawden. Henry. 2. 1891b. Neoph 16: 180-7. 1940. Dump. Baxter. ———  .” Its Derivation. 1901a. Charles Frederick. 1891a. Smuggling Queries. KZ 67: 102-11. Karl. Zur Lex Verner. ———  . The Etymology of English “tote. Syntax of a Preface. Il carattere arcaico dei linguaggi germanici. ———  . 1856. Belsnickling in a Nova Scotia Island Community. Incony. NQ X/5: 329-30. 1915. NQ VIII/10: 463. Pour. ———  . French Words in Scotch. Welking. William T. WF 31: 229-43. Review: Emerson. NQ III/10: 133-4. 1917. Carrick. Catcalls. The Origin of Bird Names. 1887-88. ———  . Larrigan. 1971. Bateson. ———  . H.” NQ II/2: 285-6. Ernest. 1931. 1898c.J. Gumption. ZRP 2: 306-12. Helpmate. Manchester: The University Press. ———  . Kreep. 1909. 1870. NQ XI/8: 257. 1871. Gourmand : Gourmet.’ AS 32: 2323. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie Bartlett – Bayne 75. Ger 22: 106-7. 1900b. ———  . 1940a. NQ IV/8: 458-9. George Herbert. 1901c. 1903. SDNQ 14: 166-7. AGI 30: 52-68. NQ XI/5: 115. ———  .).e *alteró-: a proposito d’una pubblicazione recente. 1908b. ———  . NQ III/5: 167-9. 1938. NQ X/10: 15. The Banjo. 4th ed.AS 44: 228-30. Etc. Festschrift Prof. 1895. ———  . 1855. ———  .R. ———  . “Shade” = Parting. ———  . 1966-67. Sleight. Tannaby. “War”: Its Old Pronunciation. “Stymie” at Golf. NQ IX/6: 498. Swank. Dr. Haggis. ———  . NQ V/11: 152. A West Midland Poem of the Fourteenth Century. 78 . Romanische Etymologien. 1907a. 1895. Stanzel. 1915. 1938. ———  . Thomas. NQ 177: 394. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. ———  . 1902a. ———  . Review: Reichl. NQ II/3: 411-12. ———  . 1864b. Matteo. QR 271: 216-32. NQ IX/2: 310-11. 1957. Maunder. “Stymie” at Golf. Gero. La coppia ario-europea *aljó. NQ III/6: 160. Jolly. ———  . 1853. Wien. NQ VIII/9: 353. ———  . N. Battersby. ———  . ———  . “Stoat. 1909a. Cobber. C. 1907b. 1904. Abracadabra. Review of: Klein. ———  . 1901b. Bauerle. Mareboake : Viere. 1969. A. Lunar Language: Lunyrock. Funny. 1929. 1979. MLR 12: 93-6. 1946. 1877. ———  . Etiolated. 1887. 1896a. NQ 156: 32. 1892a. ———  . Franz K. NQ IV/9: 243. Karl Gustav. Ath 2: 236. Bletheramskite. Bauman. Mason. ———  . ANQ 6: 138. 1860a. James Phinney. Cuthbert: his Birds.” its Etymology and Signification. 1972. Hurgin. 1866b. St. Smous. 1929. NQ IX/2: 105. Toadstool. Bartoli.W. Bartlett. NQ 171: 300. 1887. 1970. ———  . ———  . 1908a. Togs. NQ IX/11: 490. The Fall. ———  . Germania. ———  .P. NQ VI/4: 452. Review of: Andresen.” NQ 175: 195. “Blackguard” and “cad. 1857. Are Americans “Gooks”? RSSCW 39: 227-8. NQ IX/6: 409. 1866a. ———  . Etymology of the Word “fellow. NQ VII/3: 472-3. NQ X/9: 513. ———  . Crafty. All and Some. 1913. Harry C. ANQ 5: 21. 1880. 1896c. NQ X/11: 418. ———  . NQ IX/7: 257. Patience. Karl. 1872. The King’s Quhair. 1942. ———  . NQ IX/2: 517. 1906b. ———  . S. ———  . “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. NQ 178: 124. 1878d. ———  . 1939. NQ VI/2: 331. ———  . ———  . Richard. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche Alterthumskunde. Esemplastic. ———  . 1918. ———  . NQ IX/7: 393. NQ II/9: 356. Paraffin. The Etymology of yeoman. NQ X/7: 498. ———  . To Wallop. Baskett. Paulie. 1881a. ———  . NQ X/10: 133. Divet. NQ III/7: 477. ———  . ———  . 1865. Bartsch. Hubbub. 1908d. Scroyles. William Malone. NQ VIII/8: 218. slight or slite. Review of: Cowling. NQ I/7: 167. ———  . F. Farthingale. NQ X/12: 316. ———  . Hotchpot. Greco ¶gaq’j e gotico gods ‘buono’ e la questione delle medie aspirate. 1938. NQ X/12: 274-5. L’accordo tra due leggi dell’accento paleogermanico. Betheral. Bezant. Brown and Co.R. Periwig. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. NQ II/10: 214. NQ IV/9: 512. Bayne. 1906a. NQ X/2: 76. Bauer. Charles S. ———  . ———  . 1890. 1879. Hartley (ed. NQ VI/3: 57. Review: Anonymous. WA 7: 17. Miniature. Bates. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 514. The Word “pamphlet. 1919a. NQ X/8: 134. Ger 31-2 Report: Raddatz. Baskervill. AGI 34: 66-75. MLN 10: 238-9. NQ IX/5: 213-14.

1984. ———  . ———  . 1916. J. 1881a. 1866d. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Bechtel. NQ II/8: 490-3. Buggy. 1866c. 1880b. Bagman. ———  . 1881b. Prog. 1887a.’ Sprache 33: 1-12. NQ III/10: 145. Togs. 1880c. ———  . 1860a. ———  . NQ XI/1: 278. 1972. “Crazy. Bede.” NQ V/5: 127. ———  . Gotch. ———  . JIES 4: 43-63. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob.NQ II/9: 90. J.bl. NQ III/3: 446. See also Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. 1868a. ———  . NQ XI/7: 487. ———  .C. The Use of the Word “cousin. 1875. Beaumont. 1876d.’ MSS 48: 21-6. Modern Slang. 1857a.’ and the Perfect Participle. NQ III/10: 6. 1863b. NQ IV/4: 231. ———  . ———  . Cocks. “Boggins” = Ghosts. ———  . 1910b. NQ X/11: 367-8. Laryngeal Developments: A Survey. 1886. Uncle and Nephew. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1987c. Beekes. NQ VI/3: 285-6. ———  . NQ IV/5: 365. NQ II/3: 368. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ I/7: 180. ———  . Robert Stephen Paul. 1859. Raining Cats and Dogs. Lurky. Tally-Ho. ———  . ———  . ———  . Punch. Dander. J. etc. ———  . ———  . Germanic ‘Verschärfung’ and No Laryngeals. NQ II/10: 227. NQ XI/9: 492. 1876c. 1866b. 1861. NQ X/12: 372. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/2: 415-16. 1880a. 1883. ———  . 1865. Wilhelm Adolf. NQ I/9: 287-8. 1914b. 1870. 1976. ———  . NQ IV/2: 261. ———  . ———  .NQ II/1: 450-1. Watchet. 1873. Mantel-Piece. ER 3: 211. ———  . ———  . NQ I/7: 367.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. Beck XX. 1869a. Beale. Parerga. NQ VII/6: 371. KZ 45: 225-30. Gooseberry. ANQ 3: 84. 1911. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. Wat was Aambei in den Beginne? TLb 1: 291-8. garstig. Leipzig: F. 1868b. Trod. NQ IV/11: 132-3. Bran new v.” NQ VI/2: 415. 1982. Hag-Ways. Flashmen. 1910c. Jiffle. 1913. 1879. ———  . ———  . 1869b. ———  . 1863a. 1878. To Drouch. 1858c. NQ V/4: 405. GAv. 1866a. Skal. Lit. 1882. NQ VII/3: 226. 1877a.” NQ V/5: 405. BB 1: 174-5. Goloshes. ———  . Pettifogger. 1913b. Dossity: Clare’s Poems. ZDA 21: 214-29. Becker. Fleischer. 1846-47. M. The PIE Words for ‘Name’ and ‘Me. Orbis 20: 132-7. 1888. ER 3: 211. ———  . 1877b. 4: 5-8. Bummer. ———  . LH 1: 634-8. NQ III/6: 493. Etymology of “cad. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Hurley-Hacket. NQ VII/4: 421-2. NQ V/5: 445. 1987b. 1838. 1871. NQ IV/3: 173. Hoppit. KZ 44: 128-9. Bibliography ———  . NQ II/12: 176-77. 1858b.” the Drink. ———  . ———  . Pikle. NQ V/1: 233. On the Indo-European ‘wine. Mammyjag : Lecture. 1876f. Beckering Vinckers. 1885a. 1876b.” NQ V/12: 34.” NQ VI/2: 329-30. Pightle. Watchet. Gallus. 1913a. The First Hatter. 1987a. 1853b. NQ VI/3: 15. Brangle. ———  . Ludwig. N(K)GW(U)G : 235-9. 1915. NQ VI/2: 235. ———  .Bayne – Beekes ———  . 1864. NQ X/11: 457-8.” NQ II/6: 401. 1858a. ———  . Beazeley. ———  . ———  . Beal. NQ XI/10: 274. 1874. 1914a. Month. NQ II/6: 131. 1971. “Punch. 1860b. NQ V/5: 454. Parerga. Tavus. The Little Finger Called “Pink. 1909e. ———  . Quiz. [and three other books]. ———  . 1889. ———  . ———  . 1886. JIES 15: 215-19. ———  . Etymology of “sippet. ———  . ———  . Baynes. ———  . Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. 1909d. Brand new. 1853a. Opra. 1909c. 1887b. Manners. The Word for ‘four’ in Proto-IndoEuropean. ———  . Fritz. William. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Concerning Cobblers. må.’ MSS 43: 5-8.” NQ VI/6: 409. NQ IV/7: 74. NQ XI/1: 135. Rain-Smir. 1876a. ———  . NQ II/9: 63. NQ VII/2: 366.” NQ XII/2: 258. Malsh. ———  . 1894b. 1988a. 1870. NQ II/5: 99. the PIE Word for ‘Moon. NQ VI/8: 398. Smuggling Queries. BB 10: 280-9. Beiträge zur germanischen lautlehre. “Bogie” Engines. NQ III/10: 395-6. Quiz. NQ III/10: 288. Über die urgermanische Verschärfung von j und w. Pikill. Brangling. 1913c. PIE ‘sun. Bézique or bésique. ———  . NQ XI/12: 308. ———  . Chawban. Alex. A European Substratum Word. ———  . Nhd. 79 . 1860c. NQ III/4: 349-50. and Vulgar Words. 1882. and Customs 10. “Pal” and “cad”: Their Etymologies. Modern Slang. oder römische Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts. ———  . Etc. 1876e. NQ III/7: 473. 1894a. Laryngaltheorie : 95-105. NQ V/5: 416. Some Americanisms. 1885. ———  . Parerga. Review of: Wüllner. 1885b. Peeps through Loopholes at Men. 1857b. ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob. 1883. NQ V/9: 199. Orbis 21: 327-36. Cant. JIES 10: 53-64. Hobblins : Jollied. Cuthbert. NQ VI/11: 258. Beale. NQ II/3: 328. NQ V/5: 389-90. Germanisch zd. ZDA 29: 366-8. Gotch. An Aristocratic Handwriting: Doff. Spur-Money. NQ XI/8: 257. Zur Erläuterung der wesentlichsten Gegenstände aus dem häuslichen Leben der Römer. Petunia. 1910a. NQ XI/7: 15. Sny. “As clean as a pink. George Frederick. 1856. 1854. ———  .

1994. PIE. 1969. Roots with Nasal Infix in Pokorny. 1951. ———  . English gal(e). 1905. 1863.W. Ödön. Charles Talbut. gol. 1934. 2000a. 1869c. ———  . PBB 30: 208-10. 80 . ———  . ———  . 1916. 1989. Friedrichsen and Robert W. ———  . Proeve eener etymologie der woorden die huid beteekenen. Etymological Layers of the English Lexicon. . ———  . 1869a. Beke. 1995. Ludwig Erich Schmitt (ed. 1988b. Two Middle English Words of Scandinavian Origin.C. Deutsche Dialektgeographie 51. ———  . William. 39: 176-7. Alfred.G. H. Illustrations of the First Principles or Axioms of Philosophy. T. N. ES 20: 49-57. 2000b. Review of: Sehrt. FS Pagliaro 1: 189-211. Orbis 37: 87-96. Taco H. NQ I/7: 103.. Alfred. Otto. Geburtstag. 1996a. Mackenzie. 1918. 1968a. RP 23: 312-23. Belcher. GM 29: 127-8. 1884.und Pflanzennamen. ———  . ZRP 26: 247. Wallon. 1996b. Behaghel. Ningle.): 46-7. Elwert. 1891-93. Gossamer. Gloves. 1936. HS 105: 171-87. Nhd. NQ II/12: 98. Etymologisches. 1908.bl. ———  . Behrens. O. 1862b. Amsterdam. A. Ath 2: 156. Derivation of the Word barge. ———  . ———  . A Middle English Noun lede. ar-ha. IF 52: 137-41. TM 3: 313-404. 1985. 44: 88-9. Trübner. Beets.bl. Kratylos 34: 54-9. ———  . HJEWN : 375-81. ———  .s. Verb XI/3: 22. 1922. C. Lit. Review: Suchier. 15. Sauce. Blizzard. The Sources of the Nile. NQ III/1: 458. Sigmund. Linde.). Belcher. 2000c. Dumble. 1860. Ancient European Loanwords. Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 1.’ FS Rasmussen : 59-62. ———  . ZRP 26: 652-69. ———  . Beer. ———  . Alan J. Ath 2: 91. Walter.J. Beets. Nicolaas. Beisly. ———  . ———  . NQ III/4: 115. Review of: Paul. TNTL 38: 21-9. Taco H.W. 1861. NQ III/2: 31-2. ———  . ———  . Wortgeschichtliches im Anschluß an G. smoutwerk enz. GM 7 (n. Mai 1967. 1889. 1869b. 1902a. FS Wolff : 9-21. The Etymology of Dutch broek ‘breeches. The Etymology of Germ. The Language of the Later Part of the Peterborough Chronicle. Friedrich. ———  . ———  . Itt. 1983. Review of: Nussbaum. ———  . Marburg: N. Lit. ———  . Derivation of the Word isinglass. its Origin and Meaning. Baard–Barge. 1921.H. EA 1: 88-9. Ath 2: 51. A New Etymology: Germanic *erma/in(a)Reconsidered. FS Ekwall : 221-37.S. 1862a. 1885. 1911. 34: 14. Review: Bammesberger. 799-836. 1920. 1891. ———  . 1869d. FS Foerster : 233-46. a Scandinavian LoanWord. 1967. Hermann. ———  . PBB 45: 132-4. zwère. 1759. ———  . Review: Würzner. Bloem en blad. Deutsche Fisch. Beelzebub.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Greco manißkhj tra celtico e iranico. Frank. ABÄG 54: 3-23. ———  . Madison S.in Greek and Other Languages. RHC.. ZFSL 35: 108. Ath 1: 870. Burchfield. NQ II/12: 338.” Ath 2: 465. Beekes – Bell ———  . Philadelphia: John Benjamins. with G. Charles. Wortgeschichtliches. Strassburg: K. 1861. Sauce-Alone. de. Hermann. Silly. Spruce. Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. Bell. Dietrich.bl. RL 2: 187-202. 1893. ZDW 1: 79-80. 1939. Behm. 43: 86-7. Widow. Beeler. SN 17: 265-83. ———  . F.’ ABÄG 46: 1-8. 1941-42. Comparative Indo-European Linguistics: An Introduction. NQ II/12: 90. 1938. 1840. 1990. Festschrift für Eberhard Kranzmayer zum 70. God Is Non-Indo-European. ———  . “Right”. S. Beke. Ath 2: 64. 1913. Bell. ———  . Lit. NQ VI/11: 468. See De Beer. 1891. 1891-93. Schöningh. 1996a. 2004. Orwell Wands. 1931. Review: Kauffmann. Mischen. 1970. 1902d. TNTL 50: 45-50. NQ VIII/3: 447-8. Yankee. 1986. Review of: Feist. Funke ‘spark. 1966. ———  . or Jack-by-theHedge. Derivation of the Word “barge. 1853. Lit. A. Behre. Belardi. 1861. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau.’ ABÄG 54: 25-6.E. Review of: Onions. IF 54: 119-21. 1944. 1837.bl. 1902c. 1863a. Middle English hAk. 1902b. 1992. Gothenburgh: Göteborgs Handelstidnings Aktiebolag. MASO 2: 25-37. ———  . Anthem. Die französischen Elemente im Englischen.P. Strohwittwer — Strohwittwe. IF 93: 22-45. Gime : Wime. ———  .. 1907. Behr. 1885. Ceen. Jacob’s Staff. FS Chabaneau : 547-55. Körting Lateinisch-romanisches Wörterbuch. goal. for the Use of the Ladies. “left” and “naked” in Proto-IndoEuropean. Edward Henry. Paderborn. ———  . HS 109: 215-36. ZRP 13: 404-15. ———  . Review: Bammesberger. 1900-01. De drukkerstermen smout. 1923. ———  . Richard Schröder zum siebenzigsten Geburtstage gewidmet von Freunden und Mitarbeietern. zweite Aufl. arkelei und die anderen nebenformen von artillerie. Zur Wortgeschichte des Französischen. jaumière. Bell. 1919. 1901. 1921. ———  . ZRP 26: 112-13. ———  . 1909. ABÄG 54: 27-30. Armenian giser and the Indo-European Word for ‘Evening.

. Giraffe : Camelopard. NQ 158: 339. in der Sprache des Avesta. ———  . ———  . On the Conjectural Affinity of Certain Hebrew and English Words. 1928. Treacle. Schram. 1932. ———  . Theodor. Arabis : Thlaspi. ———  . Benbow. Zany.” Dia 4: 257-62. Review of: Müller. 1851. Johan Frederik. GGA : 208-20.. altsl. and Steven M. Ricker. 1862a. NQ III/4: 125. Bellman. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. ———  . and Stephen J. ‘Cocktail’ from ‘coquetier’? AS 20: 156. PPS 4: 122-4. Ferdinand. 1978. Coenraad Bernardus. “Aux Cayes” to “O. Schram. The Germanic Reflex of Indo-European /)/ in Originally Medial Syllables. ———  . 1848-50. 1922. ———  . NQ X/10: 156. Notes on Indo-European “10”. NQ XI/2: 11. 1926. Robert Spiers. 1863c. ———  . NQ XI/9: 396. FS Sehrt : 53-60.. vedisch mîµhváms und Verwandte. OIcel. “Bos. 81 . f. oxe. Benjamin. N(K)GW(U)G : 365-72. NOWELE 9: 47-88. 1930. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. O. NQ X/7: 214. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. 1911. Misteltoe. Reviews: Grootaers. 1875. Bennett. ———  . 1924. L. ———  . 1889. 1913b. English spick. NQ XI/7: 55. mizdo f. Water-Shed. Italienischen und Rätoromanischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Alpengebietes.K. 1929. n. Paleolexicology: A Tool toward Language Origins. Henning. NQ 151: 139-40. Part 5. “Rehetour” and “moke. Benjamin. 1864. CoE VII/14: 4-7. NQ XI/7: 135. Coenraad Bernardus. NQ 170: 123-4. CoE IX/15: 10-11.” a Wiltshire Cowman’s Word. ———  . ———  . 1852. 1978. Abraham.M. Curse = Cress. A. Benisch. 1986. 1934. See Supplement 2: Arabic. 1909. J. “100”. Donella. Louis. ———  . 1911. 1932. speck. 1930. ———  .’ NQ XI/8: 515. O. Benediktsson. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1852. ———  . Yankee – Yankee-Doodle. Camouflage. PMLA 85: 463-72.K. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. ———  . 1937.. English strawberry.). 1937. spitchcock. Toll. Oodle.K. 1970. Bender. 1907. goth. Bibliography ———  . NQ III/7: 226. O. Van Haeringen. 1969. 1934.L. ZRP 44: 385-464. 1859. Reviews: Holthausen. George Tobias. 1910. Gringo. Benmohel. Apium. Giessen: Librairie de J. ———  . Bellet. NQ XI/2: 292. NQ X/12: 292. n. ———  . 1941. Bensly.Bell – Bensly ———  . Ferdinand. misq’. Alon. Cock Sure. and “1000. Haze. 1926. 1939. Apium. NQ I/3: 461. See Benjamin. NQ XIII/1: 356-7..C. 1926. Benham. Benary. Gallinatia : (rectius “Galimatia(s)”). NQ XI/4: 435. Review: Schram. Holthausen. William Holmes. Benoit. 1865a.L. 1940. Hreinn. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Ben-Haroun. ———  . Bengtson. AJP 48: 258-62. ———  . HM 3: 25. 1925b. 1923.K. Misteltoe. Part 1: Aam-Dowel. ———  . and spike. 1980. Bennett.K. NQ I/5: 373-4. Part 2: Doxy-Keeler. Harold Herman. 1910. O.. ———  . A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. ———  . Review: Meyer. griech. Benjamin. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Kerse. 1936a. Jr. Schram. 1925a. 1936a. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.v. NQ 156: 339. Benloew. Herben. ———  . 1927. and Steven M. Die Bezeichnungen für Feuerbock und Feuerkette im Französischen. “Smouch. 1930a. (= mîzhda. Benjamin. 1917. Floyd. W. NQ 149: 447. Harold Herman. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. Origin of patzer. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Sahal. 1384. Pumpernickel. ———  . 1927a. 1937. The Stress Patterns of Gothic. and Oyster Grottoes. The Accentuation of Gothic ga-. W.D. 1968. Pre-Germanic /p/ for IndoEuropean /kw/. ———  . ———  . NQ 170: 11. Smeary-Zwart-wit-pens. Lg 45: 243-7. TCR 18: 458-62. 1941. “Slurrification” of Spoil. 1865b. 1945. NQ 167: 412. NQ 162: 103. Words and Phrases in ‘Lorna Doone. StLO 2: 175-86. Review of: F. Renate L. ———  . NQ 166: 66. OIcel. 1863b. GGA : 513-66. ———  . Bense. uxe: Morphology and Phonology.Frh. ———  . NQ XI/3: 476. 1935. Ferdinand. NQ 148: 12. 1861. Edward. Leo. N. 1874. 6miss. Henri. Van Haeringen. mizda. Reviews: Holthausen. AJP 55: 71-4. Benfey. 1874. 1987. Friedrich Max. John D. Abracadabra.. Reviews: Flom. 1940. Archiv 154: 271-2.. NQ XII/11: 55. Usquebaugh. Bement. 1936b. Origin of American English fink. Benett-Stanford. Anabranch.K. Logeman. 1987. Martin. 1934.. Larsen. GGA : 1523-54. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. 1928. 1927. 1914. 1908.” SR 24/14: 11. 1991. ———  . ———  . Steven M. Recherches sur l’origine des noms de nombre japhétiques et sémitiques. NQ III/4: 192-3. Paul. Souchy : Water-Suchy. Benjamin. ———  .. m. J. HNQ 4: 15. 1913c.” Two Obscure Words Used by Wycklyffe. 1913a. NOWELE 7: 29-97. 1928. Part 4: Plashment-Smeary. NQ III/7: 363. Vedisch mîµhá oder mîlha. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Part 3: Keelful-Plash.” a Term for a Jew. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. FS Hill 3: 13-18. ———  . ———  . 1864a. 1937. ———  . Bender. Renate L. Review of: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. Old Lags.. O.M.

The Etymology of Afrikaans boet and English buddy. Henry. 1982. Frieze = Frize. Bernstein.” NQ 173: 265-6. 1926. Bergman. J. Mould. FS Adrados : 99-110. 1966. NQ VI/1: 499. IEC UP 3 : 307-20. Bergmann. 4u im baltischslavischen Sprachzweig. 1981. 1960. Sandwich. Bingo. Ord med historia. ———  . 1938. société. Etymologisches. La famille étymologique de learn. Westfries. MSS : 52-4. NQ 172: 301. van. 1956b. 1894. 1936. 1950. The Meaning of barton. ———  . NQ 170: 12. ———  . Review: Ivanov. Review: Hedberg. Berg. ———  . See Bremmer. 1940.” BSLP 52: 60-71. 1962. FJ 1938 : 9-22. 1963. 1958. Le vocabulaire des institutions indoeuropéennes.): 397-403. Werner. Beryx. ———  . Review of: Kluge. JLR 7: 553. 1947-48. Berkum. Betts. Bernelle. Brunch: A Plea. BSLP 46: 20-2. 1898a. 1901. Benveniste. ———  . Robert. The Etymology of “tank. A. ———  . II. ‘Hölle. Local Words. 1966. News: Origin of Folk Etymology Wanted. 82 . Die frühdeutschen spiritusÜbersetzungen und die Anfänge des Wortes “Geist. 1973. droit. See Van den Berg. 1958. 1931. ———  . 1956a. Berlitz. Benson. 1931b. Betz. NS 18 (n. 1936c. 1889. Review: Loicq. 1937. Review of: Kluge. Patrizia. 1993.. NQ II/5: 306. 1976. 1980. 1929. haga-zussa. 1880. 1932. EGS 1: 1-5. ———  . Erich Karl. FJ 1937 : 9-19. 1892. See Van Berkum. BSLP 45: 74-103. 1966. 1983a. John P. 1898b. ZM 33: 294-5. FS Hirt : 227-40. Die Etymologie von westfries. Trois étymologies latines. Nils Otto. Sprachliches und Kulturhistorisches über die Eibe und den Faulbaum.s. Alberto. ———  . The Word “frail. A. ———  . 1968.’ Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung und Mythologie. Derivation of “gun. Hoy “cykel. hexe < ahd. 1962. ———  . MarM 7: 94-6. 1897.): 497-502. Grammatik. Patrizia de. MarM 79: 472-4. Thomas L. 1928. 1969. Frédéric. Noms d’animaux en indo-européen. Texte. Erik. NQ 174: 195. The Grockles of Goodrington. Karl. van den. Romania Germanica—atque Romana. Native Tongues. 1963. Hermann.. Guy.s. ———  .” Academy 46: 174. Bernd. Johannes. Analyse d’un vocable primaire: indoeuropéen *bhAghu. 1935. IF 8: 283-7. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Friedrich. Jerome.” Ath 1: 370. Review of: Kratz. Hase. B. Review: Heinertz. R2798/6. 1858. 1969. 1-3. Review: Anonymous. 2002. parenté. Verb XXIII/2: 5-7. Who Was Condom? HF 5: 172-86. ———  . Bernhard-Smith. 1949. Bertoldi. Review: Riegler. 1937b. 1984. BN 1 (n. 1908-09. Berger. Bergerson. Jeremy. Viacheslav Vs. Bergkvist. Bethell. David L. Rolf Hendrik Jr. BSLP 33: 136-43. Die preussische Sprache. Frankfurt am Main: Moritz Diesterweg. 1928a.): 216-18. Deutsches Leben im Lichtkreis der Sprache. Ed. Blå-kulla ‘die Blaue Jungfrau’. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. IF 10: 145-67. ———  . Beringer. Tokharien et indo-européen.Bibliography ———  . Jan van den. 1895. Friedrich. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 31-9. Stockholm: Prisma. Économie. 1925. Beveridge. heks < nhd. Gab es einen gotischen skulka ‘Späher’? FS Meier (Harri) : 48-54. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. NQ III/2: 478. Charles. Berg. Berneker. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. kol ‘Hexe’ und schwed. FS Hammerich : 7-12. Bernardo Stempel. Vittorio. New York: Grosset & Dunlap. B. ———  . 1996. ———  . DCNQ 23: 327-8. MSLP 23: 403-5. The Hamlet Yrya. ANQ 3: 117. Études comparatives. M. Bergdal. 1923. IF 9: 360-4. Lennard. ———  . Hamlet’s Name. 1931a. religion. W. Rolf. Boots. 1896. 1899. ———  . Bernabé. FS Vendryes : 55-6. BSLP 31: 80.’ nl. The Gabbart. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 5. SS 10: 159-75. ———  . 1966.. 1937a. HW 1/2: 20. ———  . Etymologisches. 1921. Deutsches Wörterbuch. Review: Gold.” FS Olson : 120-2. Paris: Minuit. WuS 11: 145-61. Trübner. See De Bernardo Stempel. J. Étymologies. Bentzien. Designaciones de la cabeza en las lenguas indoeuropeas. etymologisches Wörterbuch. Pouvoir. BN 3 (n. “Hiver” et “neige” en indo-européen. Beta. Otto F. Dead Reckoning Is Not Ded. 1949. MAJ 7: 110-12.” LM 20: 48-55. LB 91: 63-71. kôl ‘Blesse. Avestique mzru. 1936.“bras. J. 1938. Verb II/4: 12. Zur Etymologie von bigott. Beranek.s. 1966a. ———  . MarM 67: 60-1. Zum germanischen etymologischen Wörterbuch. Bergmann. BSLP 32: 68-85. ———  . Der jiddische Name der Prager Judenstadt. 1928.. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review: Bezzenberger. NQ V/6: 256. 1987. Sur le consonantisme hittite.B. 1967. ———  . Fsc. 1966. Leipzig: Bensly – Beveridge Friedrich Brandstetter. Review: Gauthiot. Ai. Adalbert. ———  . Gösta.J. Bernard. Émile. I. Bergman. Une correspondance irano-slave. R. and Jan van den Berg. 1909. Berns. 1862. 1876. Word Derived from a Proper Name. Hittite et indo-européen. Les valeurs économiques dans le vocabulaire indo-européen. Von der Vertretung des idg. SS 11: 79-89. Philip S. $a$a = dtsch. Betham-Edwards. Best. Strassburg: Karl J. Ulrich. ———  . Franz J..

———  . ———  . 1877b. Sea-Sickness. AS 57: 225-8. BB 7: 61-78. 1877a. BB 1: 327-42. 1883b. GGA : 944-68. 1871. 1896. Review of: Feist. 1901. 1858. “Appal” in Macbeth III. Thomas P. ———  . NQ IV/9: 225. BB 3: 165-74. NQ V/4: 14-15. ———  . BB 16: 234-60. 1872b. 1887. 1878c. Bikkers. ———  . 1890b. NQ III/9: 306. Leo. Untersuchungen über die gothischen Adverbien und Partikeln. GGA : 910-23. BB 6: 235-40. Bihl. ———  . Die Namen der Blutsverwandtschaft. Reinhold. Professional Nightmare. 1877c. 1873. BB 16: 120. NQ V/3: 272-3. TNTL 65: 28-37. 1854. Theodor. 1907. ———  . KZ 44: 285-331. ———  . Etymologien. Homerische Etymologien. 1901. Bickerton. North Sea Language Contacts in the Early Middle Ages: English and Norse. Review of: Meyer. Assen: Van Gorcum. NQ V/3: 399. 83 . 1866b. ‘Yokel’ and ‘loaf. 1878b. ———  . ———  . Biggins. BB 1: 163-75. 1982. Adalbert. Hvaiva. ———  . 1875e. NQ III/9: 362. GGA : 940-54. FS Benfey : 313-59. ———  . 1898. BB 3: 80-1. ———  . Bierley. Review: Baader. Caress. ———  . ———  . 1957. 1911. 1883a. Hermann.Beveridge – Bingham ———  . Review of: Bezzenberger. 1954. Anent “buddy. 1875d. 1890a. Miscellen. Professional Nightmare. ———  . ———  . Bilfinger. ———  . NQ II/5: 242-3. W. Lettisch stustít. Derivation of “folly. NSWMA : 88-107. ———  . NQ II/10: 318. NQ V/3: 316. 1882a. FS Schmaus : 42-7. 1875. 1877b.W. GGA : 1365-76. Über das vorhandensein einer ursprünglichen labialen media im indogermanischen. Stuttgart: Carl Liebich. NQ IV/9: 495. Heinrich. NQ V/3: 466. Etymologien. Biddle. Hans Holm. ———  . 1873a. Varia Tubantica. 1894. Alexander V. 1947-48. Gustav. Billé. 1910a. Miscellen. 2001. Curt. Weib und weibel. ———  . 1835. 1874b. ———  . 1896. Johannes. 1871. Bibliothecar. ———  . Bezzenberger. ———  . Bilderdijk. 1862b. 1901a. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1948. Ath 2: 732. 1876. Das germanische Julfest. Die indogermanischen gutturalreihen. 1902. Natter. N(K)GW(U)G : 225-9. 1872a. 1877d. 1878b.W. ———  . Cash. Etymologische Mitteilungen. August. Kemp. ———  . ANQ 8: 216. Adalbert. ———  . Review of: Zehetmayr. Die Wortgeschichte von deutsch Vampir und Vamp. Halle an der Saale: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. Stell. Review of: Scherer. 1909. NQ VIII/5: 158. TM 1: 31-4. ———  . 1881. SK 2: 7-10. Josef. Scores. Derek. Review of: Zimmer. Nachträge zum indogermanischen wörterbuch. 1880. Erich Karl. “Span”: It Is a Canadianism. Tavus. Archiv 54: 466-8. Etymology of acorn. BB 12: 77-80. ———  . NQ III/2: 18. NQ IV/8: 236-7. Beyer. Grammatische bemerkungen. Englische Provincialismen.” Ath 2: 153. Herinan Lambertus. 1870. Review: Fick. G. Die Stadt als sprachliches Problem. getrokken uit brieven. Friedrich. BB 2: 190-2. Untersuchung über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen 2. 1875a. 1879b. Review of: Kluge.’ MLR 23: 340. 1879a. 1874a. Review: Jónsson. 1864. Review of: Berneker. ———  . 1872c. 1860. 1875c. Bickell. BB 27: 137-85. ———  . 1925. NQ I/8: 651. Folgen. Bezoen. 1876d. Travels of Josephus Indus. 1865. KZ 22: 478-80. Bilbo. 1902. Cookie. Adalbert (ed. 1878a. NQ I/11: 221-2. Bielfeldt. 1896. NQ IV/10: 117. ———  . 1875b. To swilch. Bezzenberger. ———  . Miscellen. Raindeer. KZ 14: 425-34. 1895. 1877c. 1929. “By” or “bye”? NQ II/5: 11. Ar-Nuts. BB 26: 186-7. An Afro-Creole Origin for eena meena mina mo. ELN 4: 259-61. Ernst. Bingham. Review of: Schmidt. Ceremony. GGA : 547-56. ———  . GGA : 670-2. Paul.60. Etymologien. NQ IV/8: 444. 1967. BB 5: 67. ———  . ———  . Chetham. Origin of the Word superstition. Sigmund. 1875a. NQ III/11: 504.” AS 4: 389. C. 1888. Etymologien. Beysel. Beyer. DLZ 11: 13-14. ———  . BB 2: 123-60. 1866a. Barberry. Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. Review of: Trautmann.). 1928. 1862a. Karl. BB 1 Review: Bezzenberger. ———  . 1873. See Supplement 2: German.” NQ II/2: 349. 1853. Etymologien. Etymology of the Nautical Word “cuddy. ———  . ———  . Taal en volk van Twente. Bandog. SEC 12: 11-15. ———  . ———  . Review of: Zupitza. Taalkundige opmerkingen. 1900. 1971. 239-41. 1858. ———  . KZ 42: 192. Review of: Osthoff. Paul. Philippe.iv. Binger. ———  . Etymologien. 1890c. Dennis. Remarques sur le nom des tinamous. Reindeer. ———  . Sebastian. Finnur. Rabbit. 1901b. Wilhelm. Owen. GGA : 833-8. KZ 41: 282. NQ III/5: 224. Norman H. 1867. ———  . 1875. and August Fick. ———  . 2007. ———  . 1879c. 1897. BB 26: 166-8. Spreathe. NQ III/2: 456. GBESKEN 3: 89-152. ———  . Adalbert. Bibire. GGA : 385-402. 1892. BB 23: 283-321. 1875b. ———  . 1856.

’ Archiv 122: 99-100. Ne. A Survey of Ancient Nordic Sources. Tilje i de danske ømål. Birdwood. 1901. ———  . Gustav. 1907b. 1910c. ESt 44: 240-2. ESt 43: 442-5. Reviews: Binz. Bishop. ———  . Rolf. gosse ‘Knabe. Elephant and alabaster. Wilhelm. 43: 175-7. 1903-05. rape and riding ‘Bezirk.’ Archiv 116: 105-7. ———  .). Engelska ordförklaringar. ———  . 1903. NQ IV/10: 128.M. Archiv 103: 347-9. 1982. Adalbert. Richard. ZDP 35: 96-101. ———  . Me. 1887-88. NQ IV/10: 138.B. ———  . 1910-11. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Erik.. 1912e. 1853. Schott. ———  .bl. Review of: Rotzoll. 1903. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Lit. 1895. ———  . Weekley. 1880. ZDW 2: 202-33. Birlinger. ESt 41: 305-7. Thomas. 1910a. 1904. Review of: Björkman. ———  . Erik. ———  . 1872b. eine semasiologisch-methodologische Studie. Noah Webster’s Etymological Principles. ———  . Two Derivations. ———  . dawpit). See Terry. Lit. FS Johansson : 1-15. ———  . 1904a. Doppelformen im Lateinischen. 26: 65-7. Review of: Mutschmann. ESt 44: 249-55. 1902c. 1912b. 84 . 1900. FS Meid 1999 : 43-52. Wilhelm. NQ VII/2: 12. Ernest. 1871. Bivens. Karl. 1920. ———  . H. 1908. Review of: Horn. Archiv 109: 162-9. 1912c. Review of: Jordan. ———  . 1899. Birkdale. Review: Kuhn. NQ VI/2: 253. Lit. Review: Binz. KZ 15: 191-214. ———  . Heinrich. 1905. ESt 42: 103-7. 1921. 1880.C. Gustav.Bibliography ———  . Leslie. 1985. Lit. Etymologie des Deutschen. ———  . ———  . S&S 9: 268-72. daupet (daupit. The Etymology of “ribbon. Beever. ALL 15: 153-63. Junge’. 1895. ———  . Dict 4: 1-13.bl. SB 7: 132-40. 1866. 1902c. paramour. 1909a. 1903. ———  .bl. Sprachvergleichende studien im alemannischen und schwäbischen. ZDP 28: 377-8. Archiv 126: 448-52. ———  . Birt. ———  . ———  . 1902b. stot ‘a young bull or ox. Erik. Jacob Frischlin’s Hohenzollerische Hochzeit. Eva. Review of: Rao. 1904b. Bingham – Björkman Björkman. Horn. 1911b. Birkbeck Terry. 1946. NQ I/8: 523. Tvänne germanska etymologier. George Tobias. ———  . Review of: Weekley. Archiv 126: 436-8. 42: 376-9.C. FS Noreen : 168-74. 1909. 1903. Lit. Robert. Alfred. Kelten. 1910d. ———  . ———  . Ne. 1912a. Neuschwed. Birkmann. ———  . Rownce. Birchall. ———  . ———  . 1900. Leer = Hungry. ———  . Wilhelm. 1598. 1872a. Review of: Jordan. 1904. Marie. Zu den altenglischen Insektnamen. 1911a. 1922. AS 21: 241-52. Ernest. Gustav. ———  . H. 1910.” Ath 1: 785-6. Binz. Ne.J. ———  . Review of: Björkman. FS Lidén 1912 : 180-92. ———  . Etymologiska småbidrag. Flom. Subba.bl. Ne. Studien zur englischen Philologie 11. ———  . Review: Hiersche. Etymologien. Helmut. 1997a. 1896. dial. ———  . elementum und alimentum. 1954. 1987. Part 2. Review of: MacGillivray.und Sachkundliches zu einigen Pflanzen. 1902. bellen ‘to swell. ———  . Part 1. 1900. Pagoda. 1901a. Etymological Notes. Review: Bammesberger. 1903. W. Ham. F. Richard. IF 30: 252-78. Birkbeck. 1997. Daysman. Zur Etymologie von cub. Bishop of Brechin. MNQ 7: 276. Freiburg i. Review of: Skeat. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. Die Pflanzennamen der althochdeutschen Glossen. Robert James (ed. 1956. Bjerrum. 1912d. Halle: Max Niemeyer. IF 62: 307-8. ———  . Beitrag zur schwäbischen Sittenkunde. 1875. Ath 1: 442.bl. DF 24: 9-18. Archiv 119: 189. ZDP 38: 369-72. 1906. 1925. Archiv 117: 364-6. Walter William. ———  . 1862a. 1908. 1924. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. Zur englischen Wortkunde. Joseph W. Review of: Seiler. 1927b. Friedrich. F. 1921. 1921c. 2002. Germanische Lehrbuchsammlung 15. Birkhan. Wort. ———  . Kauffmann. Walter William. Archiv 101: 390-5. 1898. Cum.). Studien zur englischen Philologie 7. 1904. 1903. 1999. 1909b.’ Archiv 118: 389-90. Hedersknyffel. Review of: Skeat. 1910b. Oswald. 25: 234-8. 1907a. 1982. Miscellen zur englischen Wortkunde. Ath 1: 805-6. dial. AB 38: 176-83. 1911. Review of: Wyld. NL 1: 619-25. American Army Speech in the European Theater. 1906a. 1927a. Friedrich. ingle ‘a darling. Step-Mother. ———  .S. NQ VI/1: 163. 1911-12. ———  .: Herder. 48: 357-60. Review of: Klump. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. 1860. eagre ‘a tidal wave. Anton. Bern & New York: Peter Lang.’ Archiv 111: 408-9. Th. Birwé. Ein Strauß nicht durchwegs bekömmlicher Kräuter aus dem keltischen und germanischen Altertum. ZDP 36: 502-5. 1886. NQ V/4: 286. Etymological Notes. Luick. Birch. ———  .’ Archiv 128: 199202. George. 1906b. G. ———  . 1904b. Jr. Henry Cecil (ed. The Promptorium Parvulorum: The First English-Latin Dictionary. Review of: Menner. 1902a. ESt 30: 377-81. JEGP 5: 501-4. ———  .

1884a. Bland. Reviews: Edlund. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. NQ VIII/3: 335. J. GM 258: 594-603. Otto.S. 1918b. 1869b. William George. Blaisdell. G. 2003. 1885.A. See Van Blankenstein. 1829. Word Gossip: A Series of Familiar Essays on Bibliography Words and Their Peculiarities. Blankenhorn. Longmans. ———  . 1918d. AB 24: 193-4. New Finds in Shetlandic and Welsh Folklore. Indo-European “four. Elmevik. Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache. 1912. and Duckshoving. 1920. Václav. ———  . Hugh de. Green.” Academy 27: 350. Shetter. ———  . Isbitser. 85 .S. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. ———  .S. Elmevik. Bleckert. 1895.” JGP 1: 72-6. Indo-European “apple(s). AB 28: 184-9. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. PBB(T) 80: 404-12. 2004. 1914-15. ———  . AB 29: 304-12. Blair. ———  . NQ 199: 221-2. Vistdal. Review of: Kügler. Indo-European “eight. Hugh. 2005. Katlev. Christina. 1913. 1877. Review of: Haldemann. NQ XI/2: 298. 1868. ———  . Bulk. Bleackley. Marcus van. 1869. 1917c. 1875a. Oskar. 1910. & Co. ———  . 2001-02. Svante. Leipzig: B. Hermann. ———  . 1899. Vol. Marcus. 2002. SPFFBU 47-48/3-4: 11-28. ———  . 1998c. MSp 109: 246-60. 2002. AB 28: 91-4. Indo-European “ten. Review of: Jespersen. 1998b. Skipton. Ath 1: 534. ZDW 11: 312-14. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1885.” LiPo 40: 33-45. Das bildliche Potential der deutschen Körperteilbezeichnungen: eine historische Darstellung seit indogermanischer Zeit. Teutonic “eleven” and “twelve. 2002. 2000. Hunter. 2002a.” FS Alinei 1: 360-79. ———  . 1913. Indo-European “seven.’ Ath 2: 731.” NHVS 3: 9-20. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Review of: Salmons. NQ IV/7: 111. Jazz and the Early Days of Disk Record Production. Teubner. Materials for Global Etymologies. Hva er etymologien til substantivet hale? MM : 167-78. Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. 1917b. 1875. AB 27: 246-9. 1989. Blanco. Harald. The Etymology of “gossamer. 1916. CRev 5: 284-303. et al. & Co. ———  . Blacam. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1918a. Blase. AB 28: 251-4. Review: Anonymous.” IF 103: 112-34. NQ 150: 229. Horace. PFU 5-6: 93-105. 1917d. ———  . H. 1917a.” FS Shevoroshkin : 9-29. A Study of Words. D. Lars. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Karl. The Etymology of English ale. Carmen Mellado. Derivation of influenza. ———  . D. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1917e. William Lewery. ESt 48: 156-7. AB 29: 179-80. ———  . ———  . CoE XIX/7: 11-15. Blackburn.. MM : 93-108. and Brian D. 1926. 1916b. 1893. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Blackburn. Man and Myths. ———  . ———  . JIES 35: 1-8. OB 28: 19-30. Blasche.” FS Manaster Ramer : 59-71. II. 1882. ———  . Walther. George A. GM 252: 353-77. Academy 25: 35. ———  . 1897. Blackie. et al. Blind. 2004. 1909. ———  . 2001. 1870. Review of: Pfeifer.. AB 28: 313-17.and Some Thoughts on Old Saxon Etymologies. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Bla∫ek. 1884b.O. GNO : 95-111. Joseph (eds. Heinrich. 1999. Ang 39: 359-71. Two Greek Words of a Foreign Origin: I. AB 28: 62-4. R. Series B/105. See De Blacam. 1986. Bjorvand. 1916a. Harald. 2002b. Brockage Coins. 1911b. Mer om våre arveord. Blacker. 1990. 1997. 1998a. ———  . B klyiye “woman” < *g/gleH2(i-H1en-? HS 118: 92-100.). Oskar. 1918c.” HS 111: 209-24. Wortgeschichtliches. Minute English Etymology. Etymology of the Word ‘Bolero. AB 29: 336-44. ———  . 1989. Review: Prellwitz. Kläder och språkvetenskap. Black. 1958. AB 27: 54-6.’ Balt 37: 23-4. F. Lennart. and Anna Westerberg. Review: Anonymous. “To Crib” — A Possible Derivation. Blasis. London: Daldy. 1911. H. ———  . Foster Warren Jr. Myhren. Oslo: Novus forlag. Etymologische Forschung. 1915. 1. 1999-2000. Broizered. 2000. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Katze. ———  . 2002a. ùlûfaj. Indo-European “three. Fossicking. PFU 7-8: 131-8. foénix. Blair. Scupper. AB 29: 235-43. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Reviews: Skipton. A Baltic Key to the Etymology of Germanic *aiko ‘oak. Etymologisk ordbok. ———  . ———  . ———  ..’ SEC 4: 29-39. Indo-European ‘thousand. ———  . ———  . Green. Blackley. 1875b. Strandberg. “Witch. Blankenstein. ———  . 1999. Jan. Germanic *bil. Zur englischen wortkunde. 2002. Ernest Murray. Archiv 57: 233. Lennart. and William Z. ———  . ———  . Tocharian A kuli. Part 2. ———  . 1998. 1954. Magne. Bjorvand.. London: Longmans. Wolfgang. 2003. Samuel Stehman. Joseph C. ———  .H. Review of: Nusser. IISLP 1 : 37-40. D. Lars-Erik. 1865.. 2002b. Etymological Geography. Våre arvevord. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 503. 1867. 2007. Academy 25: 121.Björkman – Blind ———  .

———  . JEGP 10: 628-31. 1937. Boileau. and Walther von Wartburg. 1893a. Language. Review: Vidossi. ———  . Contribution à la lexicographie française d’après des sources rabbiniques. 1870. Otto von. Bloomfield. NTF IV/3: 186. D. NQ I/3: 194. 1893b. Francis Asbury. ———  . M. The History of English ‘wh. ———  . R. ———  . 1968.” NQ I/3: 76. Review of: Scherer. 1927b. 2nd editionParis: Presses Universitaires de France. Bloomfield. Three Etymological Notes. WA 7: 68. Oscar. On a Case of Suppletive Indo-European Suffixes. ———  . “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Alembroth. Blondheim. 1887. On Assimilation and Adaptation in Congeneric Classes of Words. True Blue. On the So-Called Root-Determinatives in the Indo-European Languages. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. ———  . Blumenthal. Boenig. DLZ 77: 575-85. ———  . 1935. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. NQ VIII/3: 96. Boger. 1896. Blunt. PBB 51: 97-9. 1881. ———  . AJP 12: 1-29. Ludwig. Bloch. Man-of-War Boats 2. Zu gân/gên/gangan. 1978. 1887e. Review: Sommerfelt. Christopher. ———  . Blind – Boileau ———  . 1880. NQ VI/9: 136. Edmund. 1892. The Zoo. Anton. ———  . Leonard. 1944. 1911. Hammocks and their Accessories. Hogmany. ———  . Boase. T. 1905c. 1951-52. Böddeker. and Christopher Blunt. “Shanty” and “bother. Bliss. 1889a. NQ V/2: 517. 1910. 1912. Review of: Lokotsch. FS Leskien : 66-78. Bogoliubov. 1926. Böhm. Blood. Böhtlingk. ———  . Etymology of “grasson. 1983. Dandy. NQ 230: 382-4. Academy 36: 342. 18-21. Rudolf. 1895. Boger. Etymologisches. 1882a. Blight.” Academy 31: 363-4. IF 7: 270-6. 1927. 50-2. 86 . NQ VII/4: 398. The Etymology of “chum. MP 7: 245-88. Cock-Sure. Wilhelm. ———  . ———  . Illyrisches und Makedonisches. 1956. ———  .” Academy 31: 95. Carrageen. The Left Hand: Its Etymology. 1911c. FS Sievers (1925) : 90-106.S.” NQ 213: 283-6. On the Origin of the So-Called RootDeterminatives. Alan J. William. NQ 215: 11-15. Review of: Wood. ———  . 1887b. Einiges vom germanischen Wortschatz. MP 24: 489-91. ———  . JEGP 10: 122-9. See Feilitzen. Review of: Loewe. Boer. ———  . 1896b. TAPA 24: xxvii-xxx. 1911b. 1887-88. 1880. Karl. Altenglische Dichtungen. 1878. Niels. Bridge. AJP 16: 409-34. 1953. 1925. Review of: Smith. Vampire. Blunt. Boersma. 1911a. Lg 1: 88-95. Heaving of the Maw.” Academy 31: 240. Toulmin. Review of: Allen. ———  . Richard. ———  . 1910. MarM 1: 144-7. NQ VI/5: 431. weary. SR 143: 349. NQ VI/6: 292. Belfry. Boer. 1927. ———  . Beaken 6: 2-4. PBB 37: 245-61. IF 49: 169-83. Blümel. Julius. Review of: Stender-Petersen. ———  . Bohnenberger. ———  . FS Desnitskaia : 14-16. 1950. ———  . ———  .” Academy 49: 429. Shakespeare’s “quiddit” and “quillets. 1927a. 1897. “Rumpin’” or “rumping. EGS 4: 20-30. 1870. Trousers. “Ceiling” and “heling. ———  . 1985. De oarsprong en de bitsjutting fen in mennich Fryske wirden.H. ———  .W. The Greengage. 1950. JEGP 11: 269-74. NQ 214: 430-1. Romania 39: 129-84. Maurice. “Bother” and “pother. ———  . On the Initial Sound of the Sanskrit Words for ‘door. 1912a. 1870. Böhmer. 1911. 1880. 1894. Christianus Cornelius. Review of: Uhlenbeck. NQ IV/5: 522. NQ I/7: 306. 1887a. 1874.N. Academy 31: 292.P.’ FS Kern : 193-4. 345-82. Bodington. Bloundelle-Burton Jr. Massie. New York: Holt. 1851b. Preobrazovanie anlauta prostoi osnovy v indoevropeiskom slovotvorchestve. JEGP 27: 396-8. 1928.” NQ XI/4: 424-5. 2002. 1886-87. PBB 59: 235-43. 1914-15a. Sprachliche Minutien. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Tannaby. Academy 20: 377-8. The Etymology of “Meerkatze. Die Bildungsweise von bringan. 1884. Names 31: 130-1. 1891. 1911. Boeoticus. Oldengelsk fandian. Richard Constant. Blomfield. Alf. MarM 2: 7-9. C. Erce and Dew. NTF IV/3: 186. 1969. ———  . NQ III/9: 248. J. 1853. 1881. Bøgholm. O. 1983. 1866. Marode. 1909-10. ———  . Bock. SR 143: 193. Blyth. 1889b. Oliver E.S. J.K. 1903. 1914-15b.N. JEGP 10: 131-5. Giuseppe.” Academy 31: 132. Berlin: Weidmann. C. NQ VIII/2: 3912. ———  . Anon. Karl. ———  . Etymologien af adj. 1933. Grant. Review of: Schröder. Adolf. Review of: Braune.” Academy 36: 388-9. 1910. 1931. 1882b. ———  . Heissen. Museum 4: 280-2. Olof von. Charlotte G. Oboe. A Semasiologic Differentiation in Germanic Secondary Ablaut.” NQ 223: 536-40. Julius. 1937. Robert. 1912b. ZM 13: 83-5. Academy 1: 322-3. ———  . 1887c. 1927.” WA 6: 166. NQ VIII/3: 174-5. Review: Zupitza. Gattin. 1896. 1925.’ FS Dobson : 11-20. ZDA 24: 193-4. Reinhart & Winston. On Adaptation of Suffixes in Congeneric Classes of Substantives. Heinrich. ———  . 1887d. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. 1970. NQ VI/2: 144-5. Emilie. Karl. Albrecht von. Blowen. 1851a. 1893.

Umbro ‘randem-e. AGI 66: 88-92. BSLP 69: 6971. Bombaugh. 1927. ingl. 1974. Review of: Carnoy. L’ètimo di elementum. Der Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. 1889. Louis Lucien. 2004. Allan R. 1910. 1910a. 1867. 1985. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Salmagundy. Auge. port. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. 1958. Among the New Words. Review: Meillet. RIGI 15: 66. Bilderbogen des 16. William G. Bolling. 1986. 1998. ———  . 1910b. A Matter of Semantics. 1926a. Boisson. ———  . ———  . George Melville. NQ III/10: 336-7. 1866c. Li fico. ———  . Bomhard. 1969. 2002. AS 26: 26. Paideia 12: 22-9. ———  . NQ V/6: 273. W. 1916. Nicker. ZVV 19: 51-82. ———  . 1997. BT/RB 5: 507-14. BT/RB 6: 279-82. NJKA 25: 168. caisse. FS Schmalstieg : 33-6. ———  . 1926.C. Orbis 38: 3-59. Albert. ———  . 1931.” NQ XI/6: 427. RÉIE 1: 353-76. Tristano. 1990. NJKA 25: 72-77. An Etymological Note: PIE *"s-stér. Meillet. Johannes.. Among the New Words. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. FS Abaev : 31-3. Salad. Prof. la vite in latino. Giovanni. 1910-11. ———  . ———  . 1873. 1991. 1940. Studii sul lèssico indoeuropeo. L’étymologie populaire et les Amazones. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indo-européennes. Report: Anonymous. Bolelli. Darn. P.” JIES 14: 191-2. AA 10: 65-90. NQ VII/9: 431. AGI 72: 146. caixa ecc. ———  . Études sur le tabou dans les langues indoeuropéennes. H. LCRM : 331-58. Leonardo Olschki and Marco Polo’s Asia (with an Etymological Excursus on giraffe). 1890. AS 15: 62-73. ———  . RARANL VIII/40: 93. Loe. ———  . Antoine. 1866a. Les noms de personnes à deux éléments et l’origine du nom d’Astrid.” RARANL VIII/39: 259-60.) caitiff. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Ein Beitrag zur englischen Wortkunde. ———  . Review of: Justesen. Bone. Antoine. NQ VIII/4: 172. Les rapports linguistiques entre germanique et osco-ombrien. 1-3. AS 17: 202-6. ted. FS Bally : 195-207. Indo-European. 1919-20. 1993. 1866b. 1893.“star. ———  .” MSLP 16: 261-3. 1957. aÄ’loj ‘mobile. La teoria laringale. Saul.Th.Boisacq – Bonjean Boisacq. ———  . 1866d. 1921. 1988. Salmagundi. NQ VII/4: 398. Bolton. TPS : 212-16. Eshche raz o prarodine indoevropeitsev. AS 16: 306-9. Contributi allo studio della posizione dialettale del germànico. 1994. 1995. Hittite idalus. 1941. Eine Quellenuntersuchung. 1939. 1897. allemand Eitel. ———  . I nomi dei colori in indoeuropeo. FS Van Windekens : 107-8.’ BSLP 22: 27-30. Low. 1890. Dia 14: 131-6.’ Acme 31: 87-92. Bonfadini. Amsterdam. 1887. 1982. Paideia 37: 80. Bonjean. Durn. ———  . On Suggestions for an Approximate Classification of the English Dialects. 1873m. Saul. The Language Used in Talking to Domestic Animals. 97-112. Review: Levin. NS 45: 343-58.and *tel-. Review of: Levin. Grec. Blinger. Etruscan. Franz. BT/RB 5: 933-9. Fscs. 1926b. 1976. ———  . Charles. Fall for autumn. 1984. Il fonosimbolismo di U (oo) in inglese. ———  . Javelin. Boltz. ———  . John W. La parola indoeuropea per “padre.. Polldavy or poledavy. NQ III/11: 242. (norm. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. NQ III/10: 178. Word Affinities. ———  . 1995. Paideia 49: 216-17. ———  . 1924. Josef. and Nostratic. Bozo. ———  . NQ III/10: 320. ———  . AGI 73: 153-4. Some Nostratic Etymologies: Supplement 1. 1974. Doon. ———  . aug¶. ———  . ———  . Bolland. Indo-European *men. ———  . 1908. ANQ 3: 142. ———  . Bongartz. ———  . ANQ 4: 228. FS Santoli : 27-31. Madrigal. chétif. Bolinger. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 33-7. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indoeuropéennes. Down. Skeat on “notch. Carrington. ———  . ———  . BT/RB 5: 974-6. ———  . 1925. Bolte. Boll. ———  . 1876. 1917. ———  . AS 14: 238-9. MNHNQ 2: 455. BT/RB 3: 127-9. ———  . Review of: Callet. Giuliano Hugo. Claude. Mugwump. ———  . Cruelty. Albert J. Bonfante. ———  . Dwight L. 1884. A Survey of the Comparative Phonology of the So-Called “Nostratic” Languages. 1926c. und 17. RL 4: 19-28. RIL 126/1-2: 7-10. RP 23: 1-16. NQ III/10: 259. 1942. 1981. 1978. 1951. Sull’animismo delle parti del corpo in indoeuropeo. 1938. Verb I/1: 4-5. Note sulla riconstruzione linguistica. FS Collitz : 43-7. Jahrhunderts. Bonaparte. Toward Proto-Nostratic: A New Approach to the Comparison of Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Afroasiatic. Bibliography ———  . l’olivo. La parola nudo e la nudità sacrale fra gl’indoeuropei. 1984. Fr. 1930. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 27. 1986. FS Manaster Ramer : 73-7. 87 . 1939. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Grec úlàkh “saule. 1907-09. 1987. ———  . Damn. Gattin. Reviews: Debrunner. Charles C. 1912. ———  . Émile. ———  . Il “sale” e l’”aratro” fra gl’indoeuropi. 1995. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1909. Got. ———  . 1937.

1872. Karl Wilhelm. ———  . Marsouin. rups. 1998b. NQ V/1: 397. de. Dirk. Borinksi. FF 29: 208-13. Een Oudfries etymologisch woordenboek. ———  . Blenkards. 1887. UW 45: 1-21. [2]. Bottrell. ELN 8: 257-9. Karl.S. The Triumph of Charis: Through swards. M. 1874. ANQ 7: 46-7. NQ IX/9: 355. Slang: Its Use and Misuse. Marie. forst und witu im Althochdeutschen. Herbert Spencer and “evolution” – An Additional Note. Bouterwek. Karl-Heinz. Haha. 1995. NQ VIII/1: 137. MC 1: 188. Toornkaner. Borgeaud. Borck. G. tond. ———  . Bericht über die Verhandlungen der deutsch-romanischen Section der 41. Review: Liebrecht. 1891a. JHI 36: 367. Aevum 54: 257-79. Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. secht. Kossman. Leiden. Lalia Phipps. and Conrad Borchling. Humbug. ———  . 1975b. 1998. ———  . 1892. Adolf. 1951-52. 1856. A. Joseph. ABÄG 52: 11-26. Hubert. 1971. NQ IX/9: 514. AS 26: 190-5. NQ IX/4: 316. Anatoly. NQ I/6: 164-5.R. 1832-33. and Young. Eugen. ———  . 1971. ———  . 1999. Borderer. Opopanax. ———  . Local Dialect. Etymological Notes on Old Frisian thampene. Borst. Coal Folk-Lore. Helmut Th.’ JHI 36: 95-114.H. Bower. ———  . 1899a. ———  . 1980.P. wald. “Two Razes of Ginger. Bosco Coletsos. Agathe. 1998a.A. 1924. J. David. 1899b. G. 1873. 2006a. Elberfeld and Iserlohn: Bertelsmann. See Also Lasch. La terminologia del matrimonio in tedesco. Lay Figure.” AS 28: 143-4. ZDW 10: 34-6. 1951. Zur Bedeutung der Wörter holz. Het Nederlandse voorvoegsel ka-. ———  . Boscombrosa. Bont. “Donna” “moglie” nei principali dialetti germanici antichi. 1926-27. The Danish Intrusion into South Britain. not swords. ZDP 24: 213-21. 1915.F. 1832b.” NQ XI/12: 76. NQ IV/10: 158. ANQ 7: 164. ———  . Penzance: Beare & Son. Origin of the Word “larrikin. KVNS 44: 45-6. Sandra. Boutkan. The Angles. MLN 52: 351-3. 1867. 1865. Some Berber Parallels of European Substratum Words. Bottiglioni. Riustring Old Frisian fal. 1902b. 1931. ———  . 1852. NQ VII/11: 88. Bonsall. The Ember Weeks. Bädeker. 1874i.Bibliography Bonner. JIES 27: 87-100. ———  . fethe. Barracked. Barracked. 1876-77. NQ V/7: 492. Zur Geschichte der Seife. 1955. Review: Holtzmann. Pre-Germanic Fish in Old Saxon Glosses: On Alleged Ablaut Patterns and Other Formal Deviations in Gmc. [paper given before the Literary and Philosophical Bonner – Boys Soc. Substratum Words. PhFr 1996 : 41-69. NQ V/5: 436. Boys. Liverpool: Brakell. Review: Anonymous. 1835-36. On the Form of North European Substratum Words in Germanic. ———  . and Saxons. TNTL 68: 97-128.F. Botanicus. Pre-Germanic Fishnames 1: Gmc. Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series 1. “ronzio” ecc. Richard C. Pregermanic Fishnames: 3. Juliana. 2nd Series. 88 . Boston: Brill. Bossert.’ ABÄG 41: 9-11. NQ III/11: 337. H. W. 1889. Boyd. 2005. AAST 105: 373-473. FS Trier 1954 : 456-76. 1899. ER 26: 57-71.” IF 76: 24-31. 1971. 1891b. Unpublished Material Relating to John Ray.C. 1876. Hubert Le. Bourdellès. 1877. Bookworm. Old Frisian Etymological Dictionary. Boxall. ———  . ———  . H. Town. Felix. Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische Dichtung. Bourgeois. Bouchier. Anonymous. HNQ 4: 14-15. London: Black. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. On the Suffix -ster. Boutkan. Boone. Reviews: Anonymous. 1873. 1996. Warlock. A Study of Reformatory Argot. Boult. 1975a. NQ VIII/3: 452. pet.” NQ VIII/10: 345. 1893. See De Bont. Dirk F. 1849-51. NQ IX/4: 508. See Le Bourdellès. Elmar. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in München. 1891c. Boutkan. Conrad. A. *alInO ‘ell. ‘Pokorny’ in Leiden. I nomi del muflone e i riflessi indo-europei della radice mº “muggito”.P. 2005. Borroff. ———  . George E. Bowen. commencer.H. Hassling with “hassle. 1896. Bowler. 1999a. fili and sincfalon. The Changing Meaning of ‘evolution. Courthope. PLPSL 31: 245-70.” NQ V/5: 332. Boyd. Boyle. Boulger. PGmc. ABÄG 51: 5-22. 1872. Killjohn. 1876. NQ III/8: 12. Dirk F. Beaken 61: 98-107. 1917. 1953. Bouman. and Sjoerd Michiel Siebinga. NCent 99: 833-42. November 2 Report: Anonymous.. Jonathan. Regio Baccalos. Gino. NQ IX/4: 205. 1874i. Seebold. 1999c. ———  . Etymologische Betrachtungen zur Dialektgeographie von ‘Raupe. AFLFUC 1-2: 77-92. Jutes. Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. Gab : Rockstaff. ———  . Gütersloh.’ ABÄG 53: 1-5. ———  . Whitsunday. 1908-09. 1937. of Liverpool. Ramifications et champ sémantique de *ken-/kon. Borchling. William.“surgir. Boroff. A. and Maarten G. Marsouin. 1954. H. An Unusual Meaning of “make” in Chaucer. J. 2000.H. A. A New Etymology of ‘herring. 1999b. Halknonische Tage. swiththe. 1902a. 1892. Reviews: Liberman. 1873. 1891. ANQ 7: 23. Ratch : Wise. HS 111: 102-33. ———  . bream. Young. The Etymology of “humbug. Peter J. ———  .’ ABÄG 50: 5-11.

NQ II/7: 486. Fap. NQ II/9: 106. NQ II/8: 78. The Spelling of “whole. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. NQ VII/6: 48. NQ II/7: 503. 1875-82. 1885. 1857g.” “Cess-Here. NQ II/7: 77-8. ———  . NQ II/8: 319. ———  . NQ II/4: 137-8. What Was a Jack of Dover? NQ II/3: 352-3. Review of: Hallam. Going the Whole Hog. 1888b. 89 . 1857e. Review of: Nodal. Academy 28: 285-6. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1857b. Derivation of hawker. 1885. Peter von. NQ II/8: 439-40. 1884a. 1884c. NQ II/4: 239.R. Pecu et pecunia: bestiame e denaro (ricchezza). The Word “shadle. Saunterer. an Afternoon’s Luncheon : Gaffman. 1888c. 1858c. 1858f. KZ 28: 295-301. Roamer. F. Burghead : Singular Custom : Clavie : Durie. Cock a Hoop. Etymological Notes. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1890. Curiosità onomasiologiche intorno a italiano antico ‘razzare’ e francese ‘haras. ———  . Bradbury. 1883. ———  . Qualitied : Fausens. ———  . 1860a. 1858e. Ath 2: 402-3. NQ II/4: 156-7. ———  . 1906. Walter William (ed. ———  . Braccini. Brachet. Academy 34: 322.und Sprachgeschichte. ———  . Paideia 46: 161-200. 1877. ———  . 1886a. Pitch-Kettled. Provincial Words: “Pishty. Derivation of the Word “cotton.” Academy 31: 239.). NQ 176: 106. ———  . ———  .” NQ II/8: 58. 1859f. 1886c. 1857a. ———  . Academy 34: 215-16. Vol. ———  . 1887b. 1859b. Derivation of “caste.” Academy 21: 360-1. 1886a. Tooth and Egg Metal. Difficulties of Chaucer – No. 1859m. Cream-Ewer : Creamer. Burgoo. NQ II/9: 34. 1859w. 1859a. 1939. ———  . Academy 24: 74-5. NQ II/5: 503. Two Mistakes in Littré’s “French Dictionary. 1857f. Arsenal. ———  .” NQ II/8: 98. 1886b. 1890b. 1859e.” CS VII/3: 100. ———  .” NQ II/3: 416. Mauro. KZ 34: 152-9. Bradley. ———  . ———  . NQ II/5: 113-14. NQ II/7: 484. ———  . Nicholas Church. 1859s.” NQ II/7: 245-6. Inscription in St. NQ II/8: 133-4. and George Milner. 1859p. ———  . Breast-Summer.” Academy 20: 241. Academy 31: 326-7. 1859k. ———  . Bummel-Kite. Damask. NQ II/6: 175. Halloo! NQ II/4: 36-7. 1941. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. NQ II/7: 205. Bibliography Bracchi. ANQ 1: 59-60. Flash : Argot. NQ II/7: 447. ———  . Virgil. “Hoil” and koéloj. ———  . Academy 15: 438. Otto. Banana. Alexander John. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. NQ II/7: 384. 1893. NQ II/8: 177. ———  . NQ II/4: 215. ———  . ———  . 1885b. Review of: Ellis. Elastic. 1859n. 1881. 1857i. What Sort of Animal Was the Bugle? NQ II/8: 461. 1859o. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. 1873. Academy 25: 141-2. John Howard. Academy 25: 236-7. 1882a. Pot-Galley. ———  . 1859c. ———  . 1857j. ———  . ———  . 1. 1859d. Spinny or Spinney. ———  . 1858d. E. W. ———  . R. Review of: Kelke. 1910. What is Goof? NQ II/7: 116. Review: D’Arbois de Jubainville. Derivation of “sash” Windows. NQ II/8: 541. The Etymology of “cross. 1897. NQ VIII/4: 259. Etymologien. 1857h. ———  . ———  . NQ II/6: 398-9. ———  . ZDMG 40: 347-64. Tutenag. Review of: Stormonth. Etymology of “envelope. 1884. 1859r. ———  . West-Country “cob. Boys. ———  . ———  . 1883a. 1877-79. ———  . Beukelzoon. ———  . Cockshut. James. 1879. “Chap” and “wench. 1885a. 1885. 1873-75. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . The Etymology of “shire. ———  . 1857c. Abingdon. 1886. 1859q. 1859j. ZDMG 40: 655-98. 1859l. Paris: Hetzel. Bradke. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 226. 1859t. The Gá. 1859x.” Academy 30: 139. Meaning of “cadewoldes. Skowbanker. 1884. ———  . Auguste. NQ X/6: 395. H. NQ II/7: 365. or Bressommer. 1859h. GGA : 897-927. Charles. Academy 22: 23-4. Derivation of jerkin. ———  . NQ II/5: 392. 1859y. The Etymology of “elope. ———  . Shim. 1887. Andrew. Mop. Thomas. NQ II/8: 528. ———  . ———  . William Henry Hastings.H. ———  . ———  . “Flashy”–”Quech.” Academy 34: 190-1.und Sprachgeschichte. Henry. 1857d. Yend : Voach.” NQ II/7: 135. NQ II/8: 196. Alfred. 1881t. Brackenbury.Boys – Bradley Boys. ———  . Review of: Schrader. ———  . Review of: Easther. ———  . 1858b. Academy 26: 30. Pedigree. NQ II/7: 115. NQ II/7: 184-5. 1887a.” NQ II/4: 65-6. 1859u. 1858a. 1859i. ———  . The Ancient British Numerals. ———  . 1883b. 1886b.” NQ II/6: 139. Henry. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. “Oof” = Money. XI. Clergy Called Bricklayers. Review of: Annandale. 1888a. Bradford. Academy 28: 349-50. Etymologisch-grammatikalische bemerkungen und skizzen. 1990.” Academy 29: 167. Skeat. 1882b. Academy 29: 70-1. Etymology of the Word battens. Bradley. Le Contrat Mohatra. 1888d.” NQ II/4: 397. ———  . 1884b. A Word for Climbing. Thomas. 1991. ———  . NQ II/4: 104. 1859v.’ FS Contini : 369-87. Academy 24: 302. 1859g. 1860b. Swarming.

1919a. Zu Bögger. 1923. ———  . HB : 137-41. January 11] Report: Anonymous. NQ X/6: 266. NQ X/7: 214. 1918. F-words (report). 1889a.’ FS Liebermann : 252-70. ———  . Academy 34: 355-6. R. 1894c. 1896. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . TPS (December 4) 21: vi-viii. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. 1863c. M-Words for the NED. Review of: Ernout. 1983. 1885-87. 1896f. “Focile” in Anatomy. Bradley – Brandt ———  . 1903-04. April 8] Report: Anonymous. ———  .G. RFV 21: 86-102. H. H. ———  . Rene = a Small Watercourse. 1907c. RFV 24: 143-51. M-Words. Lamboys. R. 1907d. ———  . To Curry Favel. 1907b. AAHG 4: 139-40. 1919b. Ragman-Roll. Brandenstein. E. 1921. 1910f. ———  . NED. III of the Society’s Dictionary. ———  . Archiv 118: 129-30. Bramptonian. Mealy-Mouthed. ———  . Scribble. Bundobust. December 4] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Brainin. 1919b. 1903. TYDS 2/Part 10: 17-34. ———  .Th. ———  . Middle-English Notes. 1890b. ———  . 1889b.C. 1894a. Haze. The Etymology of “lad” and “lass. 1896c. Boris. [paper given before The Philological Society. Ragman. 1896b. ———  . 1893. June 6] Report: Anonymous. The Derivation of “fylfot. 1896a. 1909c. April 7] Report: Anonymous. Lemgo and Detmold: Meyer’sche Hofbuchhandlung. ———  . Lautgruppen ms und ns. Some Obscure Words in Middle English. 1862. Sauce-alone – Scouring. 90 . Academy 49: 40. Yearly Report on the NED.” Ath 1: 744. An Account of the Words from ho to holy for the NED. NQ 202: 40. On the H-Words I Am Subediting for the [New English] Dictionary. 1895. 1904. Dialect and Etymology. 1890a. 1902i. ———  . On M-Words for the NED. 1910b. Miniver. 1897. Zu Foi. 1909a. ———  . ———  . ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . 1895. NQ IX/12: 7. Brandreth. 1896d. H. NED fascicle. 1890a.K. NQ IX/9: 434-5. ———  . Rund um die Familie. Zur Vorgeschichte der Weird Sisters im ‘Macbeth. Academy 50: 285. ———  . Brandl. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . Leo. Annual Report on the Oxford English Dictionary. “Hoil” and koéloj. 1952. 1908.” Academy 35: 432.” Bayerland 34: 152-4. ———  . Report: Anonymous. Report on the Progress of Volume III of the New English Dictionary. 1905. NQ X/8: 390. [paper given before The Philological Society.” Ath 2: 163. Braidwood. Alfred. and Antoine Meillet. [paper given before The Philological Society.L. ———  . Brand. January 10] Report: Anonymous. 1899. RFV 22: 245-61. ———  . Brandt. Ernst. 1957. Mealy-Mouthed. 1907a. 1910a. Reports: Anonymous. April 8] Report: Anonymous. Brandstetter. Brandes. ———  . MLR 13: 94-6. Academy 35: 28-9. Report on the Progress of Vol. 1907c. MLR 14: 102-3. 1886g. Edyllys Be. Lushington. December 4] Report: Anonymous. Vailes. FF 36: 45-9. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1897c. NQ IX/3: 232-3. 1896i. Deadly Feud. Academy 37: 65. 1894e. 1889c. 1902. 1951. ———  . Report on the Letter F. 1896g. Review of: Ernout. ———  . Das Indogermanenproblem. Alois. ———  . KVNS 30: 38. Report on the Progress of Vol. Brandt. 1890c. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1894d. Fretish. Review of: Earle. SAV 20: 48-53. TPS : 261-7. 1885h. April 3] Report: Anonymous. NQ X/7: 68. ———  . ———  . Eine sprachwissenschaftliche und volkskundliche Parallele. Mitis. NQ XI/1: 447. 1886. ———  . ———  . Review: Anonymous.” MP 1: 203-4. ———  . The Etymology of the Verb to mix. Academy 37: 47. Some Etymologies. SSp 39: 116-17. AAHG 8: 113. The Etymology of the Word “god. [paper given before the Philological Society. Monthly Abstract of Proceedings. 1916. 1907. 1905c. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. [paper given before The Philological Society. Review: Meyer. 1894b. 1889b. 1928. SIG : 5-12. John. 1891p. III of the NED. Wilhelm. ———  . Löbber. Ath 2: 315. Middle English Notes.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Die idg. 1888b. 1894f. SDNQ 4: 220. Bramble. January 13] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1909b. Academy 45: 229. Anonymous. Alfred. ———  . Review: Anonymous. January 12] ———  . and Antoine Meillet. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1888e. F-words for the NED. ———  . NQ IX/6: 248. [paper given before The Philological Society. NED. 1951. 1955. Fovilla. Academy 37: 29. Die neugriechische Sprache und die Verwandtschaft der griechischen Sprache mit der deutschen. NQ VIII/10: 435. 1951. ———  . James R. Mote. 1900. ———  . 1893f. 1906. KVNS 30: 20-1. Die Katze im Schweizerdeutschen und im Indonesischen. 1962. Academy 36: 24-5. 1889a. Moucharaby. KVNS 30: 57. 1904i. Academy 45: 228-9. ———  . J. Brandes. The Intrusive Nasal in “nightingale. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Hexe. 1891-94. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. 1868. 1895g. 1902. Zu Foi und Bögger.

A Celtic Etymology for glaverez ‘deceives’ at Pearl 688. 1920a. ZRP 22: 197-216. Breeze.und it. lively’ and caddow ‘woollen covering. ———  . Wiksell. ———  .. 1894. 2002. ———  . ZRP 40: 334-7. 1885. ———  . 1919b. ———  . 1966. ZRP 18: 513-31. ———  . Filibusterism. PBB 23: 246-53. ———  . 1888c. 1994a. grimaud. NQ I/7: 387-8. ZRP 10: 262-77. ———  . Nordische lehnwörter im Orrmulum. Prov. ———  . ———  . 1906b. sp. ZRP 20: 354-72. 1905-06. L’allemand die Seele. ZRP 39: 174-81. 1999. Uppsala: E. 1886. gibet. NQ 239: 148-50. 1855. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ZDP 29: 118-21. ———  . FS Kern : 27-8. ———  . ZRP 38: 185-92. Sangaree. ZRP 39: 366-70. 1910-11b. NQ 238: 12-13. NQ I/7: 36-7. 1918. ———  . Nachträge zu Braut. enganer. ZRP 19: 34869. Étymologies. ———  . afr. 1987. Franz.” NQ 238: 287-97. ———  . ———  .’ SGS 19: 246-53. MSLP 5: 155-9. Étymologies. 1897a. David L. 1995. ———  .’ NQ 239: 307-10. Berling. trachle ‘bedraggle. NQ I/1: 263. PBB 43: 361-445. ———  . jangler u. 91 . Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ZV 67: 143-7. NQ I/10: 304. 1911. sp. 1851a. Äldre Vestmannalagens ljudlära. brésiller. fr. 1898b. Review: Bloomfield. bois. The Derivation of Sheeny. Bucaneers. Über “beginnen” und seine sinnliche Grundbedeutung. gibelot. Andrew. 1889. afr. MSLP 16: 59-66. Braut in den germanischen Sprachen. 1891. 1884. Brozier. Picnic. Épigraphie italique. gabre. 1887. grimer. MSLP 4: 373405. Bray. The Spelling of “whole. 1917b. ———  . Review: Bugge. grésiller. a. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1884. ———  . 1971. ———  . MSLP 7: 435-46. 1853b. ———  . ganache u. Afr.” NQ I/11: 363. Theodor Wilhelm. ———  . Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. William. berser. gober und gaffe. 1892. Prov. 1912a. RFV 25: 27-40. Leonard. 1993a. Welsh baban ‘baby’ and Ancrene Wisse. MSLP 13: 147-8. prov. fr. bise. 1853a. 1922. *gan. gibelet. Branford. Celtic Loanwords in the AB Dialect. Fornnordisk metrik. 1888c. Braybrooke. 1892a. ———  . gente. Henry Truro. urgerm. gable.a. gana. German. Bibliography ———  . Wurzeln g-b und g-f in den roman. Regret et regretter. Gaelic Etymologies for Scots pippane ‘lace’. 1851. ———  . ———  . Review of: Kratz. NQ I/5: 235. ZRP 21: 213-24. 1891. BAW : 1-6. fr. 1854. 1910-11a. 1886b. Wilhelm. Premières influences de Rome sur le monde germanique. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. Le verbe allemand müssen. it. Friedrich. Althochdeutsch und angelsächsisch. Althochdeutsche Grammatik. 2004. Almqvist & J. ———  . Sprachen. Erik. brise. ———  . On the Canons of Etymological Investigation. Étymologies latines et grecques. Review: Kluge. 1897b. ———  . Brate. 1849-50. 1852. afr. Själ.ZRP 40: 329-34. RFV 22: 111-44. ———  . Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischen Wörter deutscher Herkunft. rechigner. Schwedische wortforschung. fr. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. 1994b. Middle English cammede ‘bow-legged’ in swarte smekyd smethes. gañon. Anciens mots germaniques d’origine latine. NQ I/3: 141. 1888. 1912a. gibe. Brunhildenbett. Étymologies. Michel. busto u. Breen. 213-28. ingannare. ptg. FS Bugge 1893 : 6-14. 1895. 1906a. NQ I/3: 380. 1912b. ron ‘seal’. 1898a. Braune. 1987a. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. 1917a. ———  . 3rd and 4th eds. TAPA 24: 17-28. Etymology of molasses. gruis. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . 1896. afr. grim. Bratani+. Über die germ. ———  . Four Want Way. ———  . ZRP 42: 129-57. ———  . bruisier. ———  . ———  . Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Howkey or horkey. Henry H. ———  . MSLP 16: 131-2. fr. Wilhelm. BB 13: 21-53. bûche. grima. 1881. anglais the soul.a. Review: Bugge. PBB 32: 559-62. grigne u. japper. 1851b. gabet. 1898. kamp. OC 5: 2945. fr. 1903. Un changement de signification. ———  . grigner. ZDU 31: 17-22. Etymology of “maroon. fr. 1893. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger Wörter deutscher Abkunft.Brandt – Breeze ———  . grimoire. NQ 249: 235-6. Medieval English lowcray and Loughrea. Branimir. Review: Gold. ZRP 36: 80-3. NQ 240: 160-2. Ireland. grime. Braune. ———  . 1993b. NQ I/3: 434. Bernd. MSLP 7: 135-48. Upsala: R. ———  . ZRP 36: 704-16. grinar. Bréal. ———  . Nhd. Sophus. See Braune. 1919a. ———  . Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Narr. ———  . Celtic Etymologies for brisk ‘active. 1892b. MSLP 15: 137-51. Notes d’étymologie. ———  . briser. MSLP 10: 59-70. MSLP 6: 127-39. 1890b. 1908-09. PBB 32: 30-59. ———  . Über afr. Sophus. beser. 1920b. PBB 10: 1-80.

James Wilson. George H. Giuseppe. 1993. The Word “broker. Köln: E. NQ IV/1: 110. Tg 5: 1-13. in collaboration with A. NQ VII/3: 78-9. Pearl. leo.” NQ VI/10: 291. NQ VII/2: 97. Breeze – Britten ———  . VMKAW 6: 145-53. welke. 1885. ———  . 1892a. James. 1875. 1894a.L. ———  . Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1925. 1887. Perisher : Cordwainer. Breuer. 1989. and Felicien de Tollenaere. NQ 148: 393. Buffetier. Shimmozzel. 1885a. “Ster” the Suffix. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. Brewer. 1913. 92 . Origin of a Saddleworth Saying. NQ IV/5: 325. FS Streitberg 1924a : 20-1. Stock Exchange Slang. MLN 4: 104-5. “Smouch. NQ VI/3: 174. Brierley. M.’ AS 18: 72-3. Paul G. Southwestern Flora: Tepary. NQ IX/7: 10-11. The Earliest Use of the Word geology. Brincat. Rooters. Late Old Frisian ay “yes”: An Unnoticed Parallel to Early Modern English ay(e) ‘yes’ (of Obscure Origin). IF 3: 301-2. Curmudgeon : Scrupulous. ———  . Willem Gerard. 1988. 1870. 1889-90. Hurrah. Brill. NQ V/5: 393. 12-13 June 1989. Dandy. ———  . ———  . Karl-Erich. Mensch beteekenen. Saueage. Veronica. 1876b. Volk. ———  . 1889b. 1865.). ———  . *hranka. 1880b. Lars. Gale. ———  . NQ V/6: 413-14. Two Numic (?) Placenames. NQ V/3: 321-2. The English Dialect Society 30. Brill. ———  . Lagan. Nation 66: 422. Brierley. ———  . ———  . Old Country and Farming Words. Det danske smil – i rigssproget. ———  . ES 71: 486-95.R.E. ———  . Brierley. Britten. Inger.E. SSILAN 18/3: 9. Surquedrie. ———  . B. ———  . Cobham. MLN 10: 11. ———  . SSILAN 21/1: 10. SSH 4 28: 45-51. ———  . Two Early Vernacular Names for the Aves beati Cuthberti: Middle English lomes and Middle Low German/Old Frisian eires.” a Term for a Jew. Persijn. Bremmer.” MNQ 6: 3. NQ VIII/6: 317. ———  . The Etymology of “jingo. New York. Archiv 215: 241-9. Gleaned from Agricultural Books. MNQ 6: 12. ———  . ———  . 1892b. Waarom het woord wijf onzijdig is. branca und des fränk.J. NQ VIII/2: 154. NQ VIII/2: 256. NQ VI/9: 35. ———  . ASE 17: 5-13. Wereld. Brink. 1914. a Loanword from Cornish. Merquizotted. Jannock. The Old Frisian Component in Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. London: Trübner & Co.” NQ XI/6: 234. 1895. The Origin of the English much. AJP 9: 219-20. J. 1904. 1992. 1893. Ahd. Vier und acht. The Etymology of gospel. NQ V/5: 334. Carlyle’s “ghyouw. ———  . Mugwump. Review of: De Vries. Jojoba. William. ———  . 1912. 1910b. Bremmer. ANQ 3: 155-6.” NQ VI/1: 415. MNQ 6: 78-9. 1894b. 1880a. Bayonet. Hip. NQ VII/2: 117. 1868a. PBB 13: 384-7. “Smouch. 1993. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1886. 1880. Trow. Bright. 1881a. 2005. 1999a. ———  . “Moloker. ———  . NQ X/2: 106. MarM 3: 27-8. An Additional Note on the Etymology of gospel. See Ejskjær. and Jan van den Berg (eds. NQ VI/11: 93. louuuo. NQ X/10: 435-6.J. Morgan. ———  . Derivation of the Word “theodolite. 1884a. Old Frisian dOm ‘crowd. 1898. From Poncha to Waxahatchie. 1881. Otto. 1908b.. CTWGEL : 17-36. NQ V/9: 454. ———  . ———  . James. Brent. ———  .” Yiddish Term. ———  . A “runcible spoon.” a Term for a Jew. 1886. and Karl-Erich Brink. Over de begrippen en voorstellingen. Mayonnaise. Das etymologische Rätsel des spätlat. ———  . ———  . Puffin. Kaboose. Ember Days. 2002. 1885-86b. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears.” NQ VIII/6: 373. 1885-86a. 1885b. ———  . Dutch and/or Frisian: North Sea Germanic Aspects in Dutch Etymologial Dictionaries in Past and Future. 1910c. NQ X/10: 236-7. Greyhound. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. MNQ 8: 261. ———  . Buffetier. Over het geslacht en den oorsprong der woorden zon en maan. Caucus. 1979. Jordeloo. 1878. Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam. The Economics of Salvation: The Beginnings of an English Vocabulary of Reckoning. NQ V/5: 412. ———  . 1890. Winfred Philipp. Brewster. 1924. 1988. NQ X/12: 112. Bright. Review: Anonymous. 1888. FS Derolez : 44-62. See Supplement 2: Italian. Leiden. ———  . Günter. 1876a. NQ I/8: 88. Teetotal.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1868b. Brink. Exon. Britannicus. 1853. SSILAN 18/2: 10. 1943. Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1978. Mrs. 1876b. NQ III/8: 546. Hip. ———  .” a Term for a Jew. Der germanische Himmelsgott. 1862. J. multitude’? FS Spenter : 44-50. Bridges. Briscoe. 1876a. leuuo.H. ———  . 1993b. See Le Bret. 1908a. Brindley. 1889a. 1886. NQ VI/1: 444. die ten grondslag liggen aan de woorden. NQ VI/11: 511. Brevis. A Note on the Epithet ‘Hessian. NQ IV/1: 208. Jan. Margaret. ———  . Bremer. 1894. 1885c. 1910a. H. PBB 11: 262-86. NQ XI/2: 375. NQ VI/12: 54. NQ XI/2: 292. Germanisches E. NOWELE 13: 87-105. ———  . NQ 250: 172-3. Breslar. MLN 5: 45-6. “Smouch. B. FdL 33: 63-7. 1990. Baggin. ———  . The Etymology of gospel. 1901. Guayule. NQ XI/2: 457. ———  . 1853-54. ———  . lio. ———  . Kaibosh. Review: Lehmann. Bret. 1909. le. ———  . Potter. NQ XI/10: 247. ANT 4: 51-7. 1999b. E. 1888. 1873. 1863. NQ IV/11: 408. 1884b. 1987. Ballow. ———  .

1938. Calvin S. Ang XXI 21: 23-5. 1909a. poai en poalle yn it Nijfrysk. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 418. Brodovich. Review: Nitze. 1890a. Posh. moue.” Academy 39: 442-3.E. Old French houe. LNQ 2: 121. 1909b. brydekamp. 1881. Browne. 1889. Sperber. Academy 38: 113-14. Bruce. 1943. Browne. Derek. Zwei ligurische Wörter im LateinischRomanischen. with Their Etymology and Affinity to Other Languages. Bruce. Brown. NQ 201: 503. Humlenavne. 1893. Spurring. 1893. 1956b. [paper given before The Philological Society. Browne. Zvukoizobrazitel'naia leksika i zvukovye zakony. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. Brok. Review: Partridge. English through the LookingGlass of a Philologist. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: T. Brown. Nadia. F. 1931. Gad. 1874. Osteman. (Fono)leksicheskoe gnezdo bogey: anglo-kel'tskie kontakty. Songs and Slang of the British Soldier. Bibliography Brosman. Italienische Etymologien. MLN 14: 32. Of contreth Matters. William. Brodribb. 1886. NQ VII/2: 113. NQ V/7: 31. The Word “blizzard. Hans. SSMP 9 (n. Suzerain or sovereign. E. Satellite. 1941. 1891. 1917. 1986. Brøndal. “cradle. Paul W. Arch 21: 113-16. The Etymology of “fane. J. Gordon. NQ 206: 398. Brøndum-Nielsen. and Affinity to Other Languages. 1917. Philip A. Substrater og laan i romansk og germansk. R. Bromley. Antoine. NQ 205: 312-13. “Onlocky”: A Hampshire Word. Browne. O. 1930. 1825. William E.W. Boai. Sverker. ———  . Ltd. MarM 16: 244-5. Edward Miles. ———  . Bromby. the Old Woman. A Glossary of North Country Words. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Punch: His Etymology. Conney-Fogle. Review: Anonymous. Douglas. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. James Roberts. K. Neoph 56: 79-85. Hodgson. Brouwer. Elizabeth. Maurice W. DSt : 77-83. ———  . Paigle.B. TT 16: 65-7. NQ VII/1: 101-2. for Emerson Charnely. John Trotter. Arbatel. Alexander. 1907. NQ V/1: 496. Reviews: Meillet. Eric. Chiefly Those Used in Engineering. Elof. London: E. 1914-15. 1931.s. 1872. 1956a. Brown. Har. Carling.” FS Alinei 1: 304-14. 1924. 1883.C. ———  . 1846a. ———  . Brooks. NQ VII/1: 170-1. MNHNQ 1: 316. Henry. A Glossary of North Country Words in Use. NQ X/12: 270.R.V.Britten – Brüch ———  . Bruce. London: Jonathan Cape.F. FS Mogk : 460-2. 1920. at the Scholartis Press. MLN 8: 251. and the Pig. C.H.” Ath 1: 667.. 1883k. NQ VI/8: 195. Josef. ———  . Viggo. Brooks. Brodovich. ———  . William Albert.og ordhistorie. NQ VIII/3: 114. 1998. ———  . ———  . 1884. 1883. James. 1886e. 1920. 1870. LNQ 1: 24-5. Voronin. NQ 180: 218. On Middle English she.). Jelle Hindriks. Spechyns. 1825b. NQ VII/2: 11. 1978. J. 1961. 1888. glíma. (ed. GM 102: 290. Brock. 1890b. 1829. John. The Word “rum. Nadia van. ———  . John of Jerusalem. Suzerain or sovereign. NOWELE 17: 3-51. Dialectal Survivals in Tennessee. December 7] Report: Anonymous. Brophy. Robert Jr. Johs. W.). 1829. 283. Walter William. Britton. ANQ 4: 64-6. The Etymology of “rickets. and J. Partridge. Heifer. NQ V/2: 152. 1991. Walter R. NTF IV/3: 7-28.” NQ VI/3: 96. Chapter VI. 3rd ed. 1972. ———  . 1891.” NQ 189: 14. Anglo-Saxon gIen.I. Brorström. Oxford: Clarendon Press. John Milton’s English Poems. KZ 46: 351-73. Francis. Brockwell. Brommer. Notes d’étymologie romane. DSt : 185-97. Suzerain and sovereign. Brown. Brown. groue and oue “sheep. Om (old)isl. 1960. 1826. Suzerain. NQ 175: 420. 1946.” ZRP 94: 342-50. Brown. EGS 5: 15-66.I. Torsten Hilding. See Van Brock. 1846. and S. 1987. Nation 58: 121. Tote. NQ VII/1: 270-1. Ivor. 1921. ———  . Brüch. Alan. Studier i lyd. Massage. 1952-53. ———  . Brown. Brockett. Review: Skeat. The Order of St. Cotter. 1945. 1899. 1886a. Tote. 1947. O. 1964.C. Neoph 76: 283-89. sho: A Scots Solution to an English Problem. 1886c. Old English Ea and Related Words.W. On the Word Mass. 2002. Review of: Hellquist. and Occasional Notices of Local Customs and Popular Superstitions. A Glossary of North-Country Words. Brown. 1911. NQ IV/9: 230. 1973. Review: Anonymous. 1917-18. ———  . Astronautics. 1914. gIena. 93 . 1874. Brockie. NQ 165: 34-5. NQ VII/1: 389-90.” Neoph 57: 94. NQ X/7: 254. with Their Etymology. Posh. ———  . 1992. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. 1832. NQ X/11: 417. Kjøbenhavn: G. 1914-1918. Brown. P. Words Derived From Inventors. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. Jr. Brockman. Some Further Etymologies of “heifer. Provincialisms. 1886d. 1894. Brumby. 1892. IKK 6 16-17: 4-6. 1886b. William H. Average. 1877. ———  . The Origin of the Grail Legend. ———  . Bromley. ———  . Book of Words. A. Brother Fabian. Review: Svartengren. Hide-and-Coop. 1915. ———  . MLN 7: 125-6. Brown. ———  . ———  . Brown. The Origin of Certain Technical Terms. Arthur Charles Lewis. J. NQ 201: 84-5. Contributions to a History of the Thames. ZRP 38: 676-702. Brown. ZRP 35: 634-8.): 5-21. 1871a. Comether. 1943-44. John (ed. 1933.

ZRP 52: 321-50.w. Karl.Bibliography ———  . Review of: Prellwitz. 1893-94. ———  . Sprachliches vom Grüssen. IF 1: 171-7. krok’diloj. ———  . Der präteritale Bildungstypus ahd. Uhlenbeck. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. ———  . Altitalisches. ———  . 1958. 1929. Ernst. 1895b. Bolzen. ———  . Wilhelm. Gen. Nochmals afrz.” FS Schatz : 15-21. Walther. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. 1938a. IF 10: 84-90. 1930. Miszellen. KZ 46: 193-217. lapa “überhängender Fels. Zu Historia Meriadoci und De Ortu Walwanii. 1922b.” ZRP 50: 68-74. ———  . ruban “Band. IF 19: 377-91. 1903-04b. Griech. IF 18: 129-32. ———  . IF 9: 346-54. 1931. 1904-05a. Ein spanisches Wort im amerikanischen Englisch: bronco. 1919. Die lituslavische Spracheinheit. 1906a. KZ 46: 217-39. Afrz. ———  . ———  . 1893-94. ———  . Die Herkunft des Wortes kaufen. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Nochmals über frz.5 und die griechischen 94 . 1895a. BVKSGWL 41: 36-54. Beiträge zur griechischen. IF 12: 150-8. KZ 45: 101-10. Brugmann. Irisch duine ‘Mensch. 1932b. perierAre peiierAre. ———  . Nu’j. ———  . 1932a. Ahd. IFA 5: 17-19. ANQ 13: 4. -Osta-. Kessel. IF 17: 483-91. †ramai u. Griech. rámati. 1901b. Die Sippe des frz. Karl.’ ZRP 56: 619-29. ———  . 1923. Wörter und Sachen. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch.” ZRP 58: 343-7. ZDA 83: 92-103. ———  . 1896a. ———  . ———  . IF 16: 491-509. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. 1898a. Die Ausdrücke für den Begriff der Totalität in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1936b. FS Hibler-Lebmannsport : 5-26. IF 63: 228-40.” ZRP 56: 53-5. Brüch – Brugmann Brugger. ———  . 1914b. IF 5: 376-9. 1936c. Frz. Leipzig: A. IF 15: 69-86.” ZRP 52: 576-7. zwei Fälle von Wurzelangleichung. *pilUcAre und deutsch pflücken. 1914a. 1895a. Nochmals zu frz. 1905-06a. Nhd. 1939. Patricia Carr. sibun und Aband. ———  . ———  . Die Verbindung dentaler Verschlusslaut + s + t im Lateinischen und im Germanischen. ———  .” ZRP 56: 634-6. Bemerkungen zum fanzösischen etymologischen Wörterbuch E. 1936d. Etymologische Miszellen. 1948. Lilliputian. Review of: Tilander. Griechische und italische Miszellen. láparo “junges Kaninchen. ASP 42: 125-46.” ZRP 52: 566-77. 1889. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1892. Bruckner. ZRP 39: 200-11. hét und ahd. 1936e. IF 11: 266-99. 1907a. ———  . ———  . 1922a. ———  . IF 12: 25-32. PBB 56: 350-1. galée ‘Galeere. ———  . 1938b. snu. Alte Wortdeutungen in neuer Beleuchtung. Verdunkelte Nominalkomposita des Griechischen und des Lateinischen. Review of: Brugmann. 1920a. 1877. ———  . ZRP 51: 461-526. ———  . Deutsches Flasche und albanesisches pl'af. 1955b. lapereau. 1905. Zu den Benennung der Personen des dienenden Standes in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . lapereau “junges Kaninchen. 1898b. Griechisch ©nqrwpoj. 1936a. sunus. 1951. 1932c. ———  . 1904-05b. Etymologisches. 1900a. ———  . ZRP 42: 223-7. IF 15: 87-104. 1955a. 1901c. ZRP 58: 331-43. Frz. ZRP 56: 51-2. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch.s. Frz. galée ‘Galeere. RF 66: 447-51. nurus. 1974. ———  . IF 6: 102-4. Sech. ZRP 40: 690-5. 1906b. 1926. germanischen und slavischen Wortforschung. ———  . Reviews: Brugmann.’ ZCP 3: 595-8. ZFSL 50: 299-355. ¶gojt’j und ©grh. 1913. Aind. Lateinische Etymologien. ———  . 1923. SAV 37: 65-86. baudrier. 1953. Flasche. Anton. 1901a. ZFSL 46: 406-440. uÜ›j uÜ’j uÜwn’j und ai. Griechische Etymologien. ———  . -≈[F]oj. Port. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1932d. Karl. 1896b. romier “Pilger. Der Pflanzenname “Liebstockel. ———  . ———  . Homer. Mantel. Gamillschegs. Brückmann. 1927. Christianus Cornelius. EierAre und aerumna. ———  . lapouço. Gunnar. ———  . ZDA 73: 75-86. IF 40: 196-247. ránati. IF 18: 423-39. romier “Pilger. IF 13: 144-63. 1900b. ———  . Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. ZRP 40: 641-54. 1895a. Lat. ———  . ———  . Die germanischen Elemente im Gemeinslavischen. IF 12: 396-402. danser. liof aisl. ———  . ———  . IF 15: 1-9. sUnú. hlióp. 1903-04a. IF 18: 531-4. got. IF 9: 365-74. 1935. IF 17: 351-73. Frz. ———  . Die Herkunft der griechischen Substantiva auf -e›j. FS Kretschmer 1926 : 6-14. ———  . ———  . ———  . Umbrisch purditom. Eine semasiologischetymologische Untersuchung. 1921. 1899. 1903-04c. béguine. Lateinische Etymologien. Homerisch menoinßw und gotisch briggan. 1901d. ———  . ———  . ———  . ZDA(A) 42: 195.’ ZRP 55: 635-43. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. hia< aisl. gr. Edelmann. ———  . Der Ursprung der germanischen Komparationssuffixe -Ozan-. 1902. 1920b. Capillus und pilus. Zelter. IF 11: 99-111. ———  . dEierAre. KZ 23: 587-94. IF 6: 89-100. Nochmals zu frz. FS Meyer-Lübke : 15-19. Lat. 1904. ———  . IFA 19: 64-70. port. 1905-06b. 1905-06c. Brückner. ———  .

Jacobs und P. ———  . 1914. 1949. TPS : 42-52. Buckle. Lat. Vittore. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Bucht. 1903. 1913b. NySt 31: 1-34. 1859. ———  . Latin fera. Bruinier. Review of: McCulloch. IF 21: 1-13. Review of: Brugmann. David P. Bruno Ernst. Thomas Nadauld. T. Archiv 25: 440-4. NQ IV/12: 278. Reviews: Holmes. 1911b. NQ VIII/1: 61-2. ———  . ———  . 1871. Brunot. got. Paragon. Pisani. 1911. Brushfield. Vit. IF 28: 354-79.E.. 95 . 2003. ———  . morgen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1929. Words for World. 1885-86a.. ———  . grädde och några besläktade ord.Brugmann – Buckton und italischen femininen Substantiva auf -os. qør. 63: 21-6.” NQ VI/2: 175. ———  . ———  . ———  . and the Greek and Latin Representatives of Indo-Eur. Tsar. Words of Speaking and Saying in the IndoEuropean Languages. 1885-86c. IF 28: 285-98. Setzung und Nichtsetzung des Zahlworts Eins zu Quantitätssubstantiva in den idg. ———  .’ NySt 5: 214-24. Brüll. Gßla (Gßlakioj). 1885-86b. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. WA 5: 44. ———  . Brunner. Bobbery. NQ VII/4: 490. 1918. Hind. 1950. 1891-92. In Regard to “skedaddling. Griechische und lateinische Etymologien. NQ I/8: 226. WA 6: 225-6. Review: Windisch. 1902. Earth and Land. Sv. 1939. Tenney.” NQ VI/7: 15. Carl Darling. Ascance. Karl. Bibliography ———  . Otto. ———  . ———  . ———  . Neuenglisch break [breik]. Brumbaugh. NQ VI/4: 32. ———  . Bucher. IF 32: 179-95. “Juré” et “jury. 1951a. J. Talon. 1917.. 1916-17a. Ortnamn innehållande lunger. NQ VI/5: 394. WA 10: 195-6. Schultze. Bryant. IFA 38-9: 25-6. JIES 34: 457-60. Torgau: Fr.” FS Baldensperger : 86-95. ———  . The Etymology of “pedigree. Volkswörter der Provinz Sachsen (Ostteil) nebst vielen geschichtlich merkwürdigen Ausdrücken der sächsischen Vorzeit. Sun. Local Words. ———  . 1920. ———  . J. Review: Brugmann. Sauerländer. 1874. Zu den Ablautverhältnissen der sogenannten starken Verba des Germanischen. 1853. 1920.W. 1882. MWF 12/1: 61-4. 1958. hen. Brunner. gestern. NQ VIII/1: 101-2. 1880b. Thomas B. 1886. NQ VII/1: 398. Dummel. Ernst Wilhelm Oskar. NB 39: 15-21. Elberfeld: A. IF 21: 315-22. ———  . 1919. der graecoitalische Name der Milch. ———  . FS Schatz : 23-6. Shindle. 1890-91. 1881. Karl. Büchmann. ———  . WA 6: 83. NQ I/10: 507. 1889. Karl. Review: Horn. Quear of Ground. Edgar C. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1873. NQ VI/1: 329-30. 1942. ———  . Karl. A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages: A Contribution to the History of Ideas. FS Kaegi : 29-39. 1913a. Eaver. BVKSGWL 61/1. 1886-87b. Etymology of worsted. 1890. Lac (Lactis). Buckton. IF 33: 300-13. 1888. On Political Terms. henna ags. Bank. Zu den Wörtern für heute. 1901.” AS 40: 306-7. 1982. 1917. 1873. PBB 43: 310-24. Jan Harlod. Verb IX/1: 17. Braming. Hugo. Ahd. Ilona. ———  . 1880a. aêya. 1953.J. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. W. ———  . ———  . Etymologien. Paragon. Francis Henry. 1948. Ein monographischer Beitrag zur ältesten Empfindungsgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. 1893. ———  . G. 1925. imitArI. Lothair. WA 8: 243. To Ride Bodkin. 1854. Trygve. Cat. Ang 74: 258-60. 1886. Review of: Stratmann. 1913. Review: Glöde. The Derivation of “cameo. 1892b. Buck. 1887. 1883. IF 38: 128-43. NQ II/7: 157-8. 1965. ———  . griech. ibns. 1858. 1890. Bobble. Review of: Westendörpf. 1951b. Ferdinand. 1915. lung. Wörterbuch der Elberfelder Mundart nebst Abriß der Formenlehre und Sprachproben. Torsten. 1916-17b. ———  . Lit. 1892a.bl. Initial Palatals + (. IF 37: 249-53. 1897. Zur Wortsippe alt. AJP 36: 1-18. ANQ 5: 86. ———  . Zur Etymologie von ©nqrwpoj.. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. NQ V/2: 517. 1859. and Helena Karlíková (eds. aemulus. Lg 5: 215-27. Växtnamnet dådra ‘camelina. ———  . ———  . ———  . Dean Walter F. 2006. L. Karl. ———  . WA 5: 264. NQ VII/2: 437. To Calk. AJP 11: 211-16. WA 5: 175-6. NQ I/12: 431. ———  . KZ 34: 344-82. Hermann.D. Martini & Grüttefen. 1913-14. Bruns. John.). Cant. ———  . Zur griechischen und lateinischen Wortgeschichte.:d]. IF 37: 155-63. Gun. 1855a. Brunnhofer. ———  . Urban Tigner Jr. Review: Müller. IF 32: 1-7. Derivation of the Name of God. aequos. Polomé. 1956. 1910. 1859. 1917-20. AÜrûw. 1886-87a. ———  . ———  . Buckley. ———  . 1967. imAgo. NQ VII/7: 493. Review of: Heltveit. 1911a. ———  . WA 12: 92. Hogmany. NQ VII/5: 415. Brunvand.R. Aarau: H. 1907b. Brutus. 1888-89. 1930. NQ IX/9: 106. WA 11: 82. aáp›j. ———  . 1951a. great [greit] und broad [br. ———  . Review of: Janysková. Bubenik. Tag. Wilhelm. Gooseberry. Buchrucker. Sprachen. 1951b. Bobbery.

———  . Romania 4: 348-69. Erik. ———  . 1859a. The English Dialect Society 63. 1868c.W. ———  . Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der albanesischen sprache. PBB 21: 421-8. NQ II/12: 199. Brand-New. Derivation of wether [sic – article discusses weather]. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 2. 1896. Trübner. 1895. ———  . ———  . 1863a. Cigars. Bulakhovskii. NQ II: 512-13. NQ IV/2: 93. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1900b. NQ III/10: 377-8. Wine. 1889. NQ II/7: 386. ———  . ———  . PBB 12: 399-430. 1887. 1888. NQ III/8: 106. ———  . Geschichte des Ablauts der starken Zeitwörter innerhalb des Südenglischen. NQ III/4: 498. NQ I/12: 490-1. AB 11: 80-119. Names of Numbers and the Hand. Zur alt. Mufti. Aphis : Aphides. ———  . Ferdinand. 1879. 1860. 1891c. Nobstick. ———  . 1869. 96 . NQ II/9: 112. 1875. ———  . Altitalische studien. 1863e. NQ III/2: 419. 1925a. 1865b. Club. Etymologische beiträge aus dem nordischen. 1872. 1864d. ———  . 1874a. ———  . 1887. Anthony Lawson. MNQ 6: 145. Yeoman. Civitas and pagus. NQ II/8: 34. 1855e. ———  . 1868a. Wash. NQ III/3: 358-9. 1888d. Swarming. Knave’s Acre. ———  . NQ II/7: 503. KZ 20: 1-50. Review: Meillet. Germanische etymologien. Romania 3: 145-63. ANF 4: 115-40. NQ II/4: 313. Looming in the Distance. Cap-a-Pie. Review of: Mayhew. Zur etymologischen wortforschung.” NQ III/12: 177. NQ III/12: 75. IF 1: 437-59. Henry St. ———  . Druidism. and Co. Karl Daniel. 1861e. ———  . Ego. NQ II/8: 334. 1868b. Antoine. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung I. 1892a. Germanisch ug aus uw. NQ II/12: 336. ———  . IF 5: 168-80. 1900a. Étymologies françaises et romanes. ———  . Altnordische namen. PBB 24: 425-63. Camel = Ship of the Desert. NQ IV/1: 619.und mittelenglischen Grammatik. 1862. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der armenischen sprache. Review: Anonymous. 1867d. Strassburg: Karl J. Sophus. NQ III/3: 155. KZ 22: 385-466. ———  .” Derivation of. BB 3: 97-121. Terminating cabbage. Larboard. BB 18: 161-201. NQ III/6: 298-9. 1924a. NQ III/8: 286-7. PBB 13: 504-15. John. 1856a.A. 1888c. I s=siuvinis. 1864c. 1861a. Segars. Lietuvi® kalbos zodynas. Names of Cat and Dog. ———  . 1864a. Papa and mamma. 2nd ed. smallage. Mosaic. ———  .). TiZ 2: 98-110. NQ II/12: 299. 1861f. ———  .und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker 63. NQ II/2: 298-9. ———  . 1924b. ———  . ———  . IAN-OLIa VII/2: 97-124. ———  . 1857. NQ II/12: 31-2. E. 1854. Bßga.” NQ I/12: 112. erus und luscnei. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ablaut in the Modern Dialects of the South of England. ———  . ———  . ———  . KZ 19: 401-47. ESt 27: 73-89. Starboard. ———  . NQ I/12: 519. BB 14: 57-79. Zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. ———  . Erik. I. ———  . 1855c. 1893. NQ II/1: 440-1. 1861i. 1855d. Understanding. Buckton – Bullen Bugge. Zur altenglischen Diphthongierung durch Palatale. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. “Brahm. Mariner’s Compass. 1863c. ———  . Obshcheslavianskie nazvaniia ptits. Awning. 1948. Review: Holthausen. NQ II/12: 335. ———  . Svensk ordforskning. Bullen. Charles Heycock (ed. ———  . Monsoon : Mansounds. ———  . NQ IV/1: 375. ———  .bl. Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach. Trübner. ———  . 1867a. NQ II/11: 492. RhM 40: 473-5. 1888. ———  . “Stranger” Derived from “E. Penny. ———  . 13: 411-12. A Word for Climbing. Review of: Brate. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. Beiträge zur vorgermanischen Lautgeschichte. NQ III/12: 135. PBB 13: 311-39. NQ I/12: 215. KZ 32: 1-87. 1863d. NQ IV/2: 44. ———  . 1856b. 1885. 1888a. Port.Bibliography ———  . L. Brate. 1858a. Hazel Eyes. 1865a. Étymologies romanes. Week. Kaunas: Svietimo ministerija. -age. NQ IV/4: 323-4. 1866. Gist. 1888b. Sis-tas is lietuvi® ir indoeuropieci® senovxs. 1870. 1899. ———  . 1892b. Kazimieras. ———  . Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 6-7. or Rudiments of English Grammar So Arranged for the Use of Schools as to Form a New and Easy Introduction to Latin and Other Classical Grammars. 1861b. ———  . ———  . London: Keegan Paul. KZ 3: 26-34. PBB 13: 167-87. 1890. NQ III/4: 379.NQ II/12: 218. 1885-86. ———  . 1867c. NQ III/3: 397. 1865c. Anthem. “Flass” and “peth. 1861d. ———  . NQ II/12: 337-8. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/6: 139. NQ III/12: 118. 1870e. 1891. ———  . Monsoon : Mansounds. ———  . 1859c. ———  . 1861h. Bülbring. ———  . ———  . Über den Einfluss der armenischen Sprache auf die gotische. 1859d. Linguæ Anglicanæ Clavis. 1861c. ———  . London: Longmans. 1892. Field. Bosh. Soul. 1868d. NQ III/8: 299. Etymologische beiträge. Saracens. Lit. ———  . ———  . Etrusk. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. NQ III/6: 59. 1859b. ———  . ———  . 1874b. NQ III/6: 140. Derivation of church. Court. 1861g. 1858b. 1870. 1864b. 1867b. NQ II/12: 273-4. Ameliorate. ———  . Philology. Coffins. Bulkeley. 1863b. etc. NQ II/6: 483. 1855b.

1884a. A Reconsideration of Fortunatov’s Law. Ronald R. 1889. Regatta. See Supplement 2: French. NQ 205: 36. Eric. ———  . Etymology of Burlingame (Burlingham). NQ I/1: 307. ———  . ———  .” AS 3: 67. ———  . 1958a. E. Rococo. Bury. Dagmar. UW 23: 79-104. O. “Soor dook. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Dad. Etymology of cocktail.Bullock – C. 1961. 1979. ———  . 1876. 1958b. and Arthur Coke Burnell. Burda.M. BSOAS 35: 531-45. NQ VI/9: 166-7. Burkhart. 1859. Bush. 1891b. treschier ‘tanzen’ und dt. Syphilis. Butina. ———  . 1985. Lierne. ———  . NQ I/1: 425-7. ———  . 1966. Victor V. and Ronald R. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Concerning the Etymology of English path. 1873. 1851a. RES 11 (n. Haberdashers. Buyssens. Etymology of cocktail.NQ VI/6: 292. See Also Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. FS Sternbach : 804-9. Regatta. 1959. NQ VI/6: 520. Bummaree. Busk. The Mosquito Country. Lichtekooi. 1910. NQ VII/1: 232-3. ———  . 1958. Cocktail. Bibliography Bursch. O-Scz. Buser. Alfred. A-G. Thomas. Paideia 36: 45-55. Scorci giuridici dietro parole germaniche. 1922. 1868. 1886. ———  . Baccarat: Its Derivation. NQ VII/4: 411. 3. Baccarat. ———  . ———  . 1850b. Pynours. Butters. NQ VII/2: 54. Arthur Coke. 1980. 1849-50c. 1886c. ———  . 1882d. Buma.. Buriensis. Henry A. NQ VII/12: 191.H. Bizarr. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . 1891a. UW 14: 45-8. NQ I/11: 312. Rococo. 1858. ———  .s. Wurdsneuperijen. ———  . Vol. Review: Pyles. UW 8: 16-24. ———  . Wurdsneuperijen. 1964. BB 7: 78-84. Buti. Philip.” “doogh. 1966. RF 86: 447-50. 1884d. ———  . FS Zandvoort : 31-32. NQ VI/10: 54. Eric. Burgess. 1962. John B. NQ VII/3: 238. Michael Louis. ———  . Burchardi. Dandy. Horst. James T. F. NQ I/2: 220. 1892. Burns. 1850a. Rachel Harriette. Gustav. UW 29: 9-21.” Academy 30: 108. Calumet. NQ 204: 175. NQ VII/7: 465. ———  .J. Tennis. 1882a. SNQ 6/8: 125. ———  . 1972b. UW 7: 90-6. Review of: Partridge. NQ VII/9: 384. Sprachwissenschaftlicher Fragekasten. David L. 1882b. Review: Howard. Burrow. 1891. C C******. IF 47: 103-4. Byrne. 1884e. Bullyrag and bourbon. 1960. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Svante. 1974. See Supplement 2: Turkic. John Rice. Tg 1: 42-8. BSF : 211-52.” and “waur. Review: Samuels. W. Rococo. Black Is White: An Argument from Etymology.K. 1849-50b. Bandalore. 1986. Burton. Tureen. Zur etymologie des wortes thier. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1974. 1886a. 1887. NQ I/1: 358. 1882c. 97 . ———  . Burchfield.): 228-30. NQ V/5: 398. 1982. Thomas. 1943.). 1874. Bullock. 1883. NQ VII/1: 375. Dawson.W. ———  . Vol. NQ VII/3: 358. GianGabriella. ———  . Burnham. ———  . 1976. BB 18: 292-5. Review of: Stubelius. ———  . ———  . Cocktail. 1986. Twa Fryske Toponymen. PsQ 12: 476-80. ———  . Josephine M. TPS 37: 67-87. Ath 1: 501. 1962. 1898. Miscellen. TLS October 13: 1233. 1887b. R. 1965. Oxford: Clarendon Press. AdNQ 1: 228-9. C. 1948. NQ VII/12: 75-6. 1884c. Wurdsneuperijen. Wurdsneuperijen. ———  . Stephen H.” NQ VI/7: 72. dreschen. ———  . Die Wortfamilien von afrz. C. NQ VI/6: 478. See Kabakchi. Wurdsneuperijen. 1960. Suzerain and sovereign. 1929. A Note on “woman. Body as Phallus: A ClinicoEtymological Note. 1882. ———  . Teetotal. ———  . 1849-50. NQ I/1: 412-13. Burstall. UW 7: 65-72. ———  . ———  . ———  . James D. Cheshire Words. Burlingame. Burnell. NQ II/6: 145. 1881-82. 1950. UW 11: 5-10. ZDW 12: 302. 1884f. Whistun. Oxford: Oxford University Press.H. NQ VI/9: 436. Teetotalism. Wybren Jan. 1849-50a. ———  . 1972. Bunker.. Chimney-Sweeping Terms. 1886b. “As clean as a pink. 1981. NQ I/1: 473. Burg. Bynon. Caterwaul. ———  . Cocktail. Archiv 213: 1-8. Four-Letter Words and the OED. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Se-Z. Beaken 12: 143-8. ———  . Butler. NQ VI/10: 237. Burk. Charles. FrMod 29: 285-7. Robert W. Vol. 1959. Rococo. 1960. KZ 22: 190-1. NQ VII/12: 306. Ladies Bedstraw. ———  . Review: Gold. NQ VI/7: 192. Cook-eels. ———  . Origin of the Name – Early Connexion of the Mosquito Indians with the English. Henry. Butters. NQ I/4: 93. Grummett. Some Euphorbia Names in Indo-Aryan. Mascot. 1884b. 1971. ———  . Belfry. Etymologisches. F. ———  . NQ VI/10: 318. Wurdsneuperijen. NQ IV/11: 437. MLN 37: 123-4. Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem Balkan. NQ 193: 482. ———  . 4. NQ VI/6: 456-7. 1983a. 1. 1887a. NQ VI/6: 416. 1928. NQ IX/1: 229. ———  . 1972a. Wurdsneuperijen. Burion. Dolmen. MLR 57: 79. Galoshes. Theodora. 1855. Wenzel. 1987b. NQ VI/9: 35. (I. Salt ad Montem as Meaning Money. H. ———  . Alarum. 1892. See Yule. 1890. 1883a. T. 1883b. ———  .

Notch. 1896a. ———  .” NQ I/1: 487-8. Helpmate.” MNQ 5: 292.” Ath 2: 1226. Goblin. 1899d. NQ IX/7: 291. 1895b. NQ VII/11: 70. 1851. Supposed Etymology of havior. 1873a. 1891a. NQ VI/7: 478. NQ IX/4: 195. 1871a. ———  . 1887. NQ VI/2: 259. 1881. 1853a. ———  . NQ II/2: 460. ———  . 1856a.E. Hickory. ———  . NQ VII/12: 471. NQ VIII/10: 463. ———  . 1855. Arrowroot. Annotto. 1849-50a. 1879.H.” “noise.D. NQ I/1: 421. C. NQ IV/4: 182. ———  . C. NQ IX/10: 109. ———  . Derivation of “folly. C. 1902.L. ———  . 1900. C.R. C. 1867. 1850c. Polder. MarM 2: 316. ———  . MÆ 9: 26-30. C. ———  . The Scandinavian “Berserkar. ———  . NQ IX/2: 185. ———  . 1899e. ———  . Christmas Boxes. NQ IV/8: 93. ———  . 1862. 1957.” NQ I/2: 24. Etymology of the Word “devil. 1873f. Earles-Penny. 1854. ———  . . ANQ 1: 83. NQ I/3: 509. 1910.B. Pumpernickel. ———  . Tocsin. Calkers : Clogs. NQ IV/12: 195. 1888. 1883.H. ———  . NQ IV/4: 285. Derivation of pamphlet. ———  . ———  . “Private” Soldiers. Bumble Bee. NQ I/5: 499.M. 1873d. Capabarre.Bibliography ———  . NQ IX/3: 196. ———  .): 482. ———  . Dancing the Hay. C. MarM 2: 28. 1857. Nunty. 1912. Helpmate.C. 1899c. Origin of the Words roundhead. NQ VI/5: 326. Chevisaunce or Chevisance. NQ VIII/11: 374. NQ IX/3: 472. 1894.” NQ I/8: 209. 1883-84. NQ I/11: 26.G. 1849-50. NQ I/12: 473.M. C. Cuddy. NQ VIII/9: 412. 1896c. 1879. Flashback. 1877. 1852b. 1855. 1897.s. Covey. Beaks. 1866. Leary. ———  . 1882.H. 1939. ———  .. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1896b. NQ III/10: 502. 1882. Dancing the Hay. Sept. 1871b. 1913b. 1852d.G.I. Castor Oil. 1943. 1855.B. 1891b. 1871c. “Handicap” &c. To Partake. NQ VII/7: 238. Ade. Fiddlededee. To Wallop. The Word “masher. Twitchil or Quitchil. 1870.B.R. C. Flummicking. Derivation of “news” and “noise. NQ VII/4: 52. NQ I/1: 388. MNQ 4: 133-4. 1872a.B. NQ I/1: 340.B. 1889. C. 1850a. 1876.” NQ I/6: 105. C. ———  . Devil. NQ X/11: 406. 1883. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ VII/5: 475-6.” NQ II/3: 255. ———  . C. MNQ 8: 159. Origin of the Word “news. 98 . NQ VIII/8: 517. 1888.” CS VIII/3: 100. 1913a. ———  . ———  . ———  .A. Hoodlum. Goloshes.P. and barbadoes. 1853. 1852. Charles T. ———  .M. C. Dog. “Billy” = Tin Can.” NQ II/2: 436-7. Cluzzom. 1920. ———  . ———  . 1863. Derivation of the Word fib.S. 1912b. 1899b. NQ IV/11: 474. ———  . NQ XI/7: 52-3. 1867. Broker. NQ XII/7: 15.A. ———  . NQ V/7: 514-15. To “demur. C. NQ III/2: 477. 1878. NQ IV/9: 508. dowsing. 1869a. Lilac.F.B. 1847. 1863. NQ IV/12: 77. 1851. MNHNQ 10: 287. the Ass. 1859. 1849-50b. C. C. “To Dun.T. 1850b. Ballyragging. Hubbub.B.W. Arsé versé. “News.H. C. NQ IX/3: 14. Travail : Travel.” and “parliament. 1873e. Derivation of “island. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 15. ———  . ———  . ———  . Patriot. NQ I/5: 304. ———  . ———  .R. ———  . Colonel. 1893a. . ———  . Teetotal. NQ III/4: 300. Bindery. NQ I/8: 86. C. NQ V/6: 523.” NQ 184: 227. Attone or Atone. Notch. NQ IX/4: 463. ———  . C. ———  . ———  . NQ I/11: 434. Review of: Carr. NQ III/11: 255. EA 1: 49. NQ I/9: 471. NQ V/12: 137. ———  . Martagon. Sublime.” NQ V/9: 466. Growling = Slow. ———  . 1892b. ———  . NQ VI/6: 452. 1899f. C. ———  .” NQ III/3: 240. 1940. Derivation of “forge. NQ VIII/9: 112. 1881. NQ IX/2: 453. May-Day. NQ IV/9: 162. Vails.C. ———  . NQ VI/4: 447. Helpmate. 1850. MarM 2: 63-4. ———  . Leech Queries.W. 1851b. 1909.A. 1893b.C. Poison. ———  . 1872b.” GM 40 (n. Etymological Note: “Jump. 1895a. NQ VI/7: 156-7. ———  . Blanket. 1852c. NQ IV/11: 22. ———  .C. C. 1889-90. NQ VIII/1: 276. C. ———  .B. 1880. NQ IX/6: 506. ———  . ———  . MNQ 7: 4. ———  . 1873c. ———  . Antiquity of the Mysterious Word “wheedle. 1891. Verb. Nonsense. 1852a. NQ III/12: 538. ———  . NQ I/2: 183. 1901.A. 1853b. NQ V/11: 76. NQ I/6: 232. Gourmand : Gourmet.G. NQ IV/12: 397. ———  . Smurring. 1892a. Alarm. Coronal = Colonel.A. Dictionary Words.B. NQ VIII/4: 272.A. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/8: 88. C. 1898a. Emerald. NQ IV/6: 444.H. Key and Kay. NQ I/5: 595. de D. 1869b. ANQ 6: 190. 1872c. 1898b. Lunch: Luncheon.F.A. NQ VIII/4: 516. 1899a. Catsup : Ketchup. C. Kangaroo. NQ I/5: 522. Yawl. Abigail. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 38.M. NQ I/3: 167. ———  . Etymology of sycophant. ———  . NQ IV/8: 232. ———  ———  . 1873b. 1912a. Ade. NQ IV/9: 86. 1856b. Pell-Mell. C. 1911. NQ 202: 410. Bounder. 1892. Lunch. Sewell.I. 1852e. Cock-a-Hoop. 1887-88. NQ XI/7: 133-4. C. ———  . ———  . NQ I/3: 482. NQ XI/3: 392-3. C. ———  .B. Whiffler. ———  . ———  . Terrier. NQ IV/11: 136. C. NQ IX/3: 124. The Word “Shadle. Tote.G. Shrew.” NQ I/2: 138-9. NQ VIII/1: 463-4.C. ———  . ———  .

C. The Tanthony. 1985a. Rout. NQ II/10: 297. Anorthoscope. Études sur le vocabulaire religieux du vieux scandinave. ———  . Lyle. Review: Meillet. NQ VI/11: 127. Ghauts. 1943. Cameron. St. NQ VI/6: 252. 1885c. Le mystère du langage. The Etymology of “jingo. NQ V/2: 472-3. 1898. Orignal. NQ XI/5: 517. NQ V/2: 377. 1889c. ———  . HM 1: 189. C. ———  . Whittled Down. 1890. 1889b. ANQ 3: 71. AION-SL 9: 13-39. 1927. 1985b. NQ IV/5: 541. Per l’etimologia di ant. Bob-Baw! NQ IX/2: 335. ANQ 6: 68. The Forlorn Hope.K. 1921a. 1889a. Campanile. 1860. ———  . C. and F. Bibliography ———  . Campbell. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie im Bereich des Albanischen.I.G. 1860. 1874. “Punch. C. NQ V/6: 371-2. 1852.S. NQ III/12: 25. Cameron.” NQ VI/3: 35.J. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. Spoffish. Hogmanay. Notes. C. See Also Supplement 2: Chinese. 1872..V. ———  .O. ———  . Juliette de. NQ VI/10: 185-6. 1882b. C. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. C. 1945. Review: Boisacq. Cannon. 1921b. Wiggin. Etymology of fuss. Cadrawd. ———  . 1870c.P. NQ 188: 21. SNQ 1/2: 47-8.’ NQ 192: 263. ANQ 7: 183. – Cannon ———  . 1877. Cacus. Caterwaul. Clam. NQ 153: 212. NQ III/2: 17. ———  . Champion. MAH 1: 576. Ferrandine or ferrandeen. 99 . 1893.L. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 153. See De Caluwé-Dor. NQ IV/4: 254. 1884a.J. 1885. 1885a. Havior – Heavier or Hever.P.F.V. Eqrem. Scot.L.B. 1893. NQ II/9: 441. Campa. Charcoal. ———  .S. Ten-Gallon Hats. MLN 7: 220-1. C. 1927. SSILAN 12/2: 7-8. ———  . True Derivation of the Word theodolite. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. Field. 1864b. ANQ 4: 101. C. 1876b. NQ VI/12: 195. ANQ 2: 143.I. J. 1857. 1885b. irl. NQ VI/11: 309.J. Tirra-Lirra. Les sons primitifs et leurs èvolutions. 1816a. Yankee. 1861. NQ I/5: 499. 1885d. Calcies.” NQ VI/10: 290. Caribou. C.Ph***. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 9. ———  . ———  . Beekenes. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. 1881. F. Campbell. EM 69: 208. Reremouse. 1870b. AION-SL 9: 1-27. NQ X/10: 191. FIG 6 : 22-48.” the Drink. and Coke. NQ V/5: 77. La libation. De beggaarden-wevers in de Nederlanden. ———  . BSLP 27: 56-67. 1854. ———  . C. Understanding. C. Review: Meillet. NQ XI/2: 457. C. ———  . A.P. 1863b. 1886. Pallace. A. C. Connecticut Yankees. ———  . C.O. 1913. 1880. NQ III/5: 527. NQ VI/12: 389.W. Callaey. 1910.C.M. NQ I/3: 484. A Complete “fiasco.S. ———  .S. 1876. C.D. 1851. C. Conundrum.W.S. 1889. Bewray and beray. NQ IV/8: 232. ———  . 1879. 1980. 1869. 1862. Charles. C. 1926. NQ XI/2: 196.F.S. C. Le mot dieu en vieux scandinave. NQ V/5: 51-2. Monsoon. Dudes. Campbell. Meuses. “Tanner” = Sixpence. Calcuttensis. Poison. Denizen. Pine End.N.” NQ IV/5: 104. and hogmanae. NQ VI/6: 72. ———  . 1864a.T. A. 1884b. NQ V/6: 339. 1970. Mart.M.R. ———  . “Robot”: Origin of the Word. C.P. 1850.M. NQ III/6: 98. ———  . NQ I/7: 366. 1870. Devon Provincialisms.W. Jeep. Émile. ———  . C.B. 1926. Paris: Maisonneuve frères. Penny.W. 1871. C. “Trick”: Its Derivation.T.S. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut.” FS Bolelli : 89-90. C. The Origin of the Word “Snob. “Genou”. 1993. Coldharbour : Green Arbour Court : Coal. 1912.H. NQ III/4: 147. C. Caluwé-Dor.A. Whig. NQ III/4: 26. C. NQ IV/9: 470. Guyot. NQ VI/12: 325. Kris Kringle. ———  . 1876.S. ———  . ———  .S. ———  . 1928. NQ VI/2: 235. 1908. NQ IV/6: 215. Bosky. 1870a. 1877. AS 14: 201. 1910.”adoption” et “parenté” en germanique. 1874. NQ 185: 28. Cahen. ———  . Nation 57: 370. ———  . the Origin and Various Meanings of the Word. GM 69: 646-7. Skivvy. ———  . 1867. NQ V/5: 497.C. To Partake. otherwise hogmenay. FS Ambrosini : 65-7. Juliette. 1876a. C. Paris: É. C. Champion.M. NQ I/1: 269-70. NQ I/5: 571. NQ II/12: 237-8.T.G. Media Responsibility in Historical Linguistics. D. 1816b.F. ———  . 1894. ———  . Cockles of the Heart. Antoine. ———  . NQ I/1: 233.R. Caliafochos. Maurice.M.S. 1921a. 1851.C. Sul presente di *(s)teh2-.J. Blunder. 1881.G.S. Helpmate : Helpmeet : Helpmake. Critic 8: 286. 1888. Antoine.W. C. 1863a. tongid “giura. 1882a. MNQ 2: 255-6. 1939. ———  . ANQ 3: 70-1. The Cradle of Christ: ‘Cratch. Dago. Callet. Ghauts. NQ IV/5: 175. Cambridge. “Trick”: Its Derivation. ———  . VPC 2 : 3042. C. Sleight : Slade. 1891. Enrico. Caucus. ———  . Garland. Monax. Ap. 1853. NQ 158: 261. Names of Cotton Fabrics. ANQ 3: 71. 1799.” NQ VIII/6: 150.L. 1969. Paris: É. 1892.B.F. 1852. Candy. NQ V/8: 436. 1921a. EM 69: 123. 1947. 1849-50. SNQ 4/6: 83-4. NQ I/3: 106. tijdens de middeleeuwen.L. Bewray and wray. 1889d. Çabej. 1876c.” a Term for a Jew. “Smouch. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 10. NQ VI/4: 237. To Hit : To hitch. Wale. ———  . NQ I/9: 43. ———  . 1930. Binnacle.

J-M. ———  . Robert A. OLG.. Inventor of the Word “teetotal. F. American barbecue. Marzapane. 1924. Carruthers. ELN 22: 11-20. Word Histories. Apophony and Rhyme Words in Vulgar Latin Onomatopoeias. Nightmare. 1959b. ———  . Helmut. Carl. ———  . JIES 28: 341-57. 1890. John W. AM 264/November: 140. Lg 12: 148-50.H. Anagrams in Science. “Leer” = Hungry. Carnoy. 1857. Jr. AM 265/January: 104. Review: C. On the French bois and bachelier. 1989b. Hoenigswald. in en buiten het Germans. Carrington. The Ettrick Shepherd: Two Unnoted Articles. GM 92: 326-7. PLing 7/2: 14-15. Word Histories. 1901. John. Carver. 1940. Caucus. Neoph 12: 255-7. ———  . Fox. ———  . See Pfeffer. Oorsprong en geschiedenis van de Nederlandse fruitnamen. ———  .” SG 16: 245-66. NQ I/5: 394. 1886. Onofrio. ———  . Grass Widow. B. ———  . 1954a. 1959a. Some Hittite Etymologies. Caprini. NC 6: 231-5. Word Histories. ———  . ———  . 1989e. Der Stamm für “Frau” im Hethitischen. Some Notes on German Loan Words in English. ———  . Craig M.in the Pronouns: ‘Singulative’ Plurals. VMKV ATL : 33-43. Carstens. 1999b. Carey. Indian and Creole barboka. 1917a. MLR 35: 69-71. Betrachtungen zu den anatolischen und indogermanischen Zahlwörtern. A List of Words from Northwest Arkansas. 1990c. OC 15: 412-27. Rita. ———  . 1954b. 1879. DN 1: 392-406. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. ———  . NQ I/1: 352. London: Oxford University Press. ———  . Gumption.). Word Histories. 1917-18. 1998a. Word Histories. NQ 195: 388-90. QS 5: 17-33. 1936. AM 266/September: 126.H. fitel. Henry T. Review: Boisacq. and Robert Taylor. 1866. Henry M. NQ V/12: 432. Carlisle. des mœurs et des croyances de l’Europe. William H. Bruxelles. AM 262/December: 100.B. 1960-61. NQ I/11: 28. NQ II/9: 189. ———  . Riflessi italiani del germanico “marka. 1998b. MLN 32: 385-400. ———  . Word Histories. Fog. LN 30: 34-7. VMKV ATL : 19-33. Carus. Tazio. Oddrot ’em. 1927. Clerk Jankyn At Hom to Bord/ With My Gossib. Cardozo. EGS 2: 56-8. MVNL 27: 39-53. More Hittite Words. ———  . Saul. FS Bonfante : 121-46. NQ II/6: 218. 1940. 1990a. 1926. E. Giorgio Raimondo. Carpenter.E. Préhistoire des langues.N. Poison. 1974. Carter. 1822. OHG. Richard Turner. 1976. ANQ 4: 91. Fred. 1990e. C. ANQ 5: 70. Études étymologiques sur le vocabulaire latin des plantes. 1972. SL 13: 113-32. AM 265/May: 136. 1988a. Cardale. Carmichael. 1858. ———  . 1957-58. AM 266/July: 108. 1889. Carrière. Charles T. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference at the University of Pennsylvania. Coal Brandy.. FS Klíma : 13-25. Exchequer. Carlevaro. 1921. 1917b. ———  . AM 263/April: 104.A. ———  . 100 .” NQ 151: 242. Witdoorn en zwartdoorn. John. MP 15: 159-80. VMKV ATL : 205-25. Word Histories. AM 263/February: 88. Het woord beek vóór. Carter. Paul. The Numeral “1” in Indo-European: *oiand *sem1. 1995. Word Histories. Cannon – Carver Andrews University Publications 41. 1984. ———  . Word Histories.. fizzel. and Garland Cannon. 1860. ———  . Da Kine Talk: From Pidgin to Standard English in Hawaii. AM 265/March: 120. Word Histories. WW 8: 352-7. 1983. Seven. 1859. 1978. 1990b. Paris: Vromant. 1955-57. and Alfred Senn (eds. Drot ’em. Cantab. FS Lehmann : 147-71. Origines du vocabulaire sportif latin. George. ———  . Neue Ergebnisse und Perspektiven. Malaysian. The Reduplication of Consonants in Vulgar Latin. Jay Alan. Stockham. AJP 38: 265-84. Capen. Lg 6: 159-63. Slipoj. Lûkwarm. Szemerényi. Émile. fitil. 1988b. Maroon. Il lessico indoeuropeo della famiglia. Albert J. 2000. 1985. 1855. 1852. ———  . Cardona. ———  . QS 4: 59-68. FS Ramat : 129-39. 1896. ———  . Carruba.. St. Carruthers. AM 262/ October: 100. Carrageen. ———  . Mary. ———  . Carrington. Indo-European *sem/sm. 1983. 1989d. 1974. R. Nation 56: 235. Carr. KVNS 11: 59-60. 1990d. Carpenter. J. Carr. 1939.Bibliography Japanese. American and English Names for Marshy Tracts. INJ 13: 170.M. ———  . 1990f.E. ———  . Review: Hall. Cardona. ———  . Tiernamen bilden Verben. 1933. 1849-50. OE. Lee. FIG 10 : 505-19. AM 264/September: 116. Carbo. -fjÖtli. ON. NQ III/9: 85-6. Word Histories. H. FS Meid 1999 : 53-60. Die Verwandtschaftsnamen auf -ter des Indogermanischen. Henry H. Étymologies hittites. Carrothers. NQ II/3: 513-14. Anatolico e indoeuropeo. Die indogermanischen Zahlwörter. 1989c. John B. 1958. ———  . and John Carpenter (eds. ———  . Nominal Compounds in Germanic. Carr. NQ II/8: 413. AM 266/November: 176. Carter. See Riley. 1951. Clive H. Busk en brusk. Oswald. Reviews: Levin. AM 264/July: 100. See Supplement 2: Dutch. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 143-58. ———  . 1930. 1970. Les Indo-Européens. 1948-49. Joseph W. Carr.). NC 7-9: 99-103. Lg 9: 151-61. 1989a. Ma Mère l’oie: “aue” (=”auca”) ou “ave” (=”avi”).L. 1893. Word Histories. 1999a. 1969. Teetotalism. ———  . Elizabeth Ball. ———  . Word Histories. 1994. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii. 1950. 1972.

NQ VIII/5: 274. AS 55: 101-11. 1929. Word Histories. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/1: 523-4. 1894a. 1855. Frith – Firth. Hope Emily Allen – A Personal Reminiscence. and Frantisek Skoda. Chamberlain. 1883c. Squail. 1875. 1883d. AM 272/November: 164. PFU 7-8: 61-76. 1891. NQ IX/9: 217-18. Cathey. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest.” NQ VI/2: 249. NQ VIII/3: 274. ———  . 1980. 1891. ANQ 3: 8-9. 1993a. ———  . Castellani. 1910. CCCXI. ———  . NQ VII/2: 49. Word Histories. 1883b. 1888c. 1991f. Celia. NQ IX/9: 151. 1888b. ANQ 1: 215. 1880b. NQ III/12: 434. ———  . CoE XXII/2: 37. 1991d. 1850. ———  . 1856. ———  . Caxton. P. 1991c. AM 271/March: 132. Word Histories. Kickshaw. “Toddy” of African Derivation. 1993d. 1983a. Verb I/2: 6-7. AS 68: 320-2. ———  . ———  . NQ I/6: 389. Word Histories. Hare-Brained : Harebell. 1979. ———  . ———  . AM 268/July: 116. 1889d. AM 273/January: 128. ———  . 1958. Alki. FS Göteborg 1925 : 112-17. 1974. ———  . 1881. To Ixe. Cayley. 1995. 1978. 1994a. ———  . Arrigo. MNHNQ 2: 538. 1889a. 2001-02. Alexander Francis. Urson. Parliament. NQ VI/3: 114. ———  . High-Faluting. 1888a. James E. AM 269/May: 131. Michel. 1882. Ceelen. Saueage. The Etymon of the Word ‘Umpteen. ———  .’ MS 20: 34-5. Etymology of whist.’ MLR 24: 329-31. ANQ 1: 312. 1883. AS 55: 302-4. Saulies. Shard. ———  . 1880a. Album. Word Histories. ———  . NQ VI/1: 340. ———  . Cassidy. ZAAV 35: 29-56. Jefwellis. ———  . NQ IV/9: 495. Word Histories. NQ IV/10: 530. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1955. AM 273/May: 147. Arthur Lewis. 1889c. 1980. Celander. ———  . Thorsten. ———  . 1993c. ANQ 3: 107-8. ———  . ———  . Klimop (hedera helix). Word Histories. ———  . The Etymology of moxie. ———  . NQ VII/7: 5. Taperell. 1867. ———  . MNHNQ 1: 243. NQ I/2: 361-2. NQ VI/1: 173-4.W. 1880e. Gerald Leonard. 1989. Elemento germanico. 1902a. AM 274/July: 110. gren och grind.’ AS 19: 235. ———  . ANQ 3: 167. 1849-50. Bibliography ———  . Wayzgoose. ANQ 3: 80. Cates. 1893. 1883a. 1880f.L. The Etymology of Calaban.’ ‘Goon. Gradely. MNHNQ 1: 226. 1926. Vole. ———  . Lurden. Academy 8: 40-1. Pigeons in Cahoots. The Intensive Prefix ker-. Celer et Audax. ———  . NQ VI/5: 73. Local Words. MNHNQ 1: 227-8. AM 267/March: 136. Maledicta 6: 224-30. Hog. CoE IX/1: 1-4. ———  . Review of: Ritter. 1880c. 1894b. Carver. 1885. 1889. 1991e. Ralf-Peter. 151-81. NQ VII/11: 34. FS Göteborg 1910 : 71-5. 1882. Cawqua. 1991b. Word Histories. Defending a Scottish Origin for ker. Word Histories. 1852. Dict 11: 149-51. Word Histories. NQ VII/6: 178-9. Casevitz. ANQ 1: 203. Chaffers. 1994c. W. Bulrush. NQ VII/5: 31. CoE XII/15: 15-16. The Etymology of “Bedford. and Frederic Cassidy. NQ I/2: 139. De bric et de broc: bric-à-brac étymologique (Recherches sur des radicaux onomatopéiques en grec ancien). The Production of New Scientific Terms. CH. Beauty. AM 269/March: 128. OK – Is It African? AS 56: 269-73. 1983b. ———  .’ and ‘Jigger. ———  . 1889b. ———  . Word Histories. 1888a. Cass. ———  . ‘Jeep. Frederic Gomes. 1985. ———  . AM 267/May: 128. 1888d. 101 . 1986. Dict 16: 208-11. Cockles of his Heart. 1992d. Galilee. Word Histories. Huzza. 1880g. 1994e. NQ VIII/5: 274. Hurrah.J. 1992a. NQ VII/12: 56. ———  . Hurrah. MNHNQ 1: 203. TT 10: 16-31. ———  . Word Histories. Celander. SLI 11: 1-26. Another Look at buckaroo. 1992. etc. Harebrained. Its Etymology. 1853. Word Histories. ———  . Four Want Way. Word Histories. Cockles of the Heart. ———  . NQ I/3: 508. See Also Cohen. 1902d. Huguenot. NQ II/1: 131-2. NQ IX/9: 411. Gay – Fairies – Camping. Ceyrep. AM 267/January: 115. Word Histories. AM 274/September: 116. NQ I/12: 112. NQ VI/1: 158. Hoop-La. 1993b. AM 268/September: 127. ———  . AS 50: 87-9. focka och deras släktingar. 1944. Capitoli d’un’introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana 2. ———  . 1872a. 1994f. 1991a. 1982. ———  . NQ II/12: 427. AM 268/November: 164. ———  . Two Etymons and a Query. Massage. AS 58: 291-302. NQ IX/9: 235. NQ I/7: 341-2. ANQ 2: 69. ———  . NQ VI/1: 145. Toddy. 1872b. Orden fock. 1880d. 1886. ———  . G. Word Histories. Celer. ———  . Flass. 1981. Cederschiöld. Jr. ———  . Jetsam and flotsam. ———  . 1902c. ———  . AM 271/January: 131. Fink. Cestrian. Hilding. Verb XIX/1: 10-11.Carver – Chamberlain ———  . 1993. NQ VI/8: 338. Undern of the Day. ———  . ———  . AM 272/July: 120. 1992b. F. AM 274/November: 152. Etymology as Educated Guess.of kerflop. ———  . The Source of ‘Shats. ———  . Word Histories. Of Matters Lexicographical. ———  . NQ VI/2: 315. Bedford. Word Histories. Singing-Bread. 1994b. Caribou and cariacu. The Evolution of the Term ‘Esemplastic. A Curious Etymology. AS 53: 49-51. AM 273/March: 132. ———  . ———  . AM 269/January: 119. ———  . Boodle. ———  . Caso. 1992c. NQ VI/6: 397.R. 1975. Clam. Tennis. ———  . ———  . Orden grina. 1861. 1902b. 1925. ———  .’ AS 30: 66-8. William L. 1888b. 1851. ———  . kerplunk. 1994d. 1993. C. Wilhelm.

NQ IV/10: 413-15. ———  . Chambers. Chance.” NQ V/6: 203-4. ANQ 2: 120. NQ V/5: 423-4. Moonack – Monax. NQ IV/8: 481-2. Jougleurs v. 1889g. ———  . 102 . Tudieu. 1876b. ———  . Treacle. ———  .M. ———  . ———  . ———  . ‘Brand-New’ and ‘Spick and Span New. NQ IV/11: 164.R. NQ V/11: 384. Curious Coincidences in the Form of Words. ———  . Haro. 1889q. ANQ 4: 91. Goober. Broker.” AA 3 (n. Club. Champion. 1879a. 1862b. NQ V/6: 129-30. Flip. ———  . London: W. 1889o. ANQ 3: 154-5. 1871b. ———  . On the Origin of the Dutch and Low German Words “kwant” and “quant. Dolmetscher. ———  . 1873h. NQ II/11: 483-4. NQ III/1: 46-7. Biffin and Piffin. ———  . 1862e. &c. 1871c. and M. ———  . 1873g. Customs in the County of Wexford. 1889m. “To catch a crab. ———  . ———  . 1862i. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 235. ———  . ———  . 1875d. Glair. 1902. 1879b. Americanisms. What Is the Origin of the Word “spinster”? ANQ 3: 54-5. Terrapin. ———  . ———  . 1889i. ———  . Chambers.). London. 1889f. 1871e. Jones. Rifle et Rafle : Ni Rif Ni Raf. Rabbit. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 505-6. 1879d. At Bay. NQ IV/11: 193. 1889s. ANQ 3: 210-11. NQ IV/10: 302. ———  . NQ IV/11: 471-2. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. ANQ 4: 206-8.” NQ V/4: 164. Review: Asher. Edelweiss. ———  . ———  . NQ V/4: 77. ———  . ———  . Fad. 1889l. ———  . Exchequer: Or Exchecquer–Cheque. 1861b. ———  . Oriel. ANQ 2: 119-20. 1984. ———  . NQ IV/12: 116. Donald. ———  . 1873d. 1882f. Hickory. 1872a. Champion. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. Mazer Bowls. Partake. ———  . 1890e. ———  . Newt and Ask. ———  . NQ V/5: 391-2. ———  . 1876e. ———  . NQ IV/10: 390. NQ IV/11: 461. ANQ 3: 143. NQ II/12: 400-1. Awning. 1875f. 1875b. Harpoon. See Also Supplement 2: Amerindian. Haro! NQ IV/8: 455-6. Cowan. Gematria. ———  . ———  . 1889. & R. 1872c. 1875c. JAF 15: 240-67. 1890b. 1875e. 1868. ———  . NQ III/4: 117. The Supposed Change of a German Initial w into gu or g in French and Italian. Broker. L. Chambers. ———  . Liquorice. ———  . 1862h. 1894. Origin of masher. NQ IV/12: 143. ANQ 3: 180. ———  . 1890c. 1871d. R. Champion. Nation 59: 381. ———  . 1901. 1876d. Worthington. 1872b. ANQ 3: 71. Etymology of chewink. 1876c. 1890a. ———  . NQ IV/8: 358-9. NQ V/3: 471-2. ———  . The Origin of bayou. Origin of the Word bosh. ———  . Hussar. ANQ 2: 237. ———  . NQ V/5: 519-20. Antiquity of Rye in Britain. ANQ 4: 166. ———  . ———  . 1876a. ———  . 1889n. NQ V/3: 64. NQ V/5: 133-4.). ———  . ———  . Andrew (ed. 1869a. NQ V/2: 4.): 587-8. Palaver. a Handkerchief. ANQ 4: 214. ———  . 1876. NQ IV/4: 434. NQ IV/7: 533. ———  . Chambers. Baron. 1875h. NQ III/1: 515-16. Lockram. Derivation of the Word chipmunk. ANQ 2: 120. 1863. Cameo. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language: Pronouncing.). David. 1872e. Muckinger. NQ III/1: 490-1. NQ IV/3: 417-8. ANQ 3: 215. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. 1875g. Ascance. The Humming-Bird.” and “N” after “D” : Dissimilation. ———  . Homonyms. NQ V/12: 132. 1875a. NQ III/2: 172-3. Horse-Radish. NQ II/12: 125. NQ V/11: 456-7. ANQ 4: 34. ———  . 1862f. “Oriel” and the French aureole. Chambers (ed. NQ III/1: 145-6. 1861e. Pronunciation of C in Italian. Carbuncles and Rubies. Aired. NQ IV/10: 114. Frank. A Negro Word for Peanuts. 1861a. Gote = Drain. New York: W. Scaffold. NQ III/1: 206. James (ed. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. 1889e. Chambers. NQ III/1: 294-5. and . 1862d. Antiquity 58: 219-23. 1861c. NQ II/12: 415-16. ———  . Reins (Bridle). 1876g. ANQ 3: 299. Toad-Eater. Findlater. Anthem. F. NQ IV/9: 288. 1873f. ANQ 4: 259-60. NQ V/11: 248-50. ———  . ———  . NQ 202: 40. 1861d. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1862a. Ascance. NQ IV/11: 480. ———  . ———  . Moke. 1873b. NQ IV/8: 209-10.K. 1882. Embezzle. 1873c. ———  . NQ V/2: 391-2. ———  . ANQ 3: 103-4. Jongleurs. 1889k. NQ V/4: 250-1. Algonkian Words in American English: A Study in the Contact of the White Man and the Indian. 1889r.s. 1872d. 1879c. NQ V/3: 31-2. NQ III/1: 276. Edinburgh. 1874b. 1862g. 1873i. Blue Sea-Cat. ———  . Explanatory. Bundobust. Aired.’ NQ V/5: 70-1. ———  . with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. NQ III/2: 152. 1890d. 1873e. ———  . Review: Anonymous. NQ II/11: 491-2. Ascance. and Etymological. Calomel. 1957. 1874a. 1873a. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1862c. Etymology of “caribou. 1861f. On the Insertion of “M” after “B.. NQ V/4: 412-13. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1869b. 1871a. 1876f. 1889p. ———  . NQ V/3: 484-5. 1889j. NQ IV/12: 313-14. NQ IV/12: 377. Gaîne. Chamberlain – Chance ———  . Gringo. 1889h. Welsh Rabbit. ———  . R. The Morgue and the Book of Maccabees. ANQ 3: 155.

1888l. NQ VII/7: 85-6. ———  . NQ VI/10: 230-1. 1888e. NQ VI/6: 389-90. 1887i. 1887b. 1884c. 1886i. ———  . 1881c. ———  . Calumet. NQ VII/7: 464. Bartizan. ———  . ———  . 1880c. NQ VII/4: 411. NQ VII/4: 523-5. 1883j. The French Word “Buffetier. ———  . ———  . 1889h. ———  . NQ VII/2: 469-70. Academy 38: 367. 1884g. NQ VI/7: 191-2. ———  . Hobby. Valentine’s or Valentine’s Day. 1885c. Scullery and scullion. NQ VI/5: 349-50. 1881d. ———  . ———  . Ogee : Ogive. ———  . NQ VI/9: 451-2. NQ VI/4: 178. ———  . 1881e. 1882h. 1887h. Wheale or Wheal = Sanies. ———  . Henchman. 1887o. NQ VII/2: 362-3. To Malinger. 1882b. NQ VI/3: 413. Hobby-Horse. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .” NQ VII/5: 485-6. 1884a. NQ VI/9: 183-5. Forrel. 1887g.” NQ VII/5: 335. NQ VI/12: 511-12. 1887j. Chitty-Face. 1887l. NQ VII/1: 349-52. At Bay. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/7: 52. Singleton. 1882e.Chance ———  . NQ VII/4: 175. 1883e. NQ VI/7: 9-10. ———  . 1888a. ———  . NQ VII/3: 506. “Ascance” and “ascances. Hobler. Dolmen. ———  . 1881h. Carnival. Bartizan. ———  . ———  . 1886d. NQ VI/4: 272-3. NQ VI/8: 89-90. The French Word “Trottoir. Bibliography ———  . 103 . ———  . NQ VI/8: 132-3. “Ander” as a Termination. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. Aureole. Massage and Shampooing. 1889b. Lierne. Broker. NQ VI/12: 432-3. NQ VII/6: 261-2. Beldam(e). NQ VI/12: 405-6. ———  . 1884f. ———  . NQ VI/8: 249-50. ———  . NQ VII/3: 230-1. NQ VI/9: 391. ———  . NQ VI/8: 365. NQ VI/3: 12-13. NQ VI/12: 412-13. 1886e. 1883i. ———  . NQ VI/7: 150-1. Pall-Mall. ———  . Charger. 1885e. 1882c. NQ VI/9: 414-5. NQ VII/4: 222-3. 1884i. NQ VII/5: 186. ———  . ———  . 1888k. ———  . NQ VII/1: 192. 1884d. NQ VII/3: 310-11. NQ VII/3: 150. 1888f. NQ VI/8: 262-3. 1887p. NQ VII/5: 121-2. NQ VII/7: 506. 1887c. 1887d. ———  . 1886a. Henchman. Broker. Academy 38: 13-14. 1889g. German Compound Words of Which the First Member Is a Verb. ———  . ———  . Briar. Ogee : Ogive. 1883g. Quaviver. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. Rococo. NQ VI/5: 89-90. NQ VI/5: 429-31. ———  . Cockney. 1885a.” NQ VI/2: 311-12. NQ VII/4: 405-6. ———  . Parson and parsonage. ———  . Cockney. NQ VII/8: 33-4. Hobbledehoy. Growling = Slow : To Growl = To Crawl? NQ VI/3: 230. Bandalore. NQ VI/8: 470-1. Heloe. Chestnut. 1887k. Pollard. 1883f. 1883a. ———  . 1886h. 1887n. NQ VI/4: 252-3. ———  . 1889i. Violoncello. Beef-Eater. NQ VII/3: 182-3. To Saunter. NQ VI/3: 114. NQ VII/4: 82-3. ———  . NQ VII/3: 383-5. Cold Chisel. Tram. 1884h. 1889f. NQ VII/5: 294-5. ———  . NQ VI/1: 218-19. NQ VII/1: 452. 1886b. 1887m. NQ VI/10: 151-2. 1888d. ———  . Bore = Great Tidal Wave. The Word “Hundred. Paper-Chases in France. 1882d. NQ VI/12: 234-5. Suzerain or sovereign. 1881f. ———  . 1883b. ———  . NQ VI/5: 104-5. ———  . ———  . ———  . Belfry. ———  . ———  . 1882a. 1888b. NQ VI/8: 444-5. Conundrum. 1885d. ———  . 1890a. 1889e. NQ VI/12: 284-5. ———  . 1886c. NQ VII/4: 466. Hobbledehoy. NQ VI/4: 353. ———  . 1885b. 1880a. NQ VII/2: 263-4. ———  . ———  . Cobra. Honeymoon. 1880b. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of the French “Bague. ———  . NQ VI/1: 80-1. NQ VII/3: 146. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/10: 94. 1881g. Henchman. Tennis. Prose. ———  . 1889d. Paigle.” NQ VII/4: 322-3. ———  . ———  . 1883m. ———  . Beige. ———  . NQ VII/8: 266-7. 1881b. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/2: 205-6. Suzerain or sovereign. 1884j. Kind Sayings About Matrimony. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Paigle. Hue and Cry. ———  . NQ VII/6: 196-7. NQ VII/7: 151. 1888j. NQ VI/8: 39. Belfry. 1881a. 1883d. NQ VII/1: 331-2. Rococo. NQ VII/5: 50. 1884e. “Twopenny Damn. 1882g. Talon. At Bay. NQ VI/10: 10-11. Pamphlet. NQ VI/6: 29-30. ———  . 1880d. NQ VI/8: 29-31. 1883h. ———  . Chaise-Longue. 1887e. NQ VI/6: 430-1.” NQ VI/10: 290-1. NQ VII/7: 391. ———  . Funny Bone. ———  . Growling = Slow. Buskin. ———  . Pall-Mall. 1884b. 1890b. ———  . 1885f.” NQ VII/4: 32. ———  . Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. Scullery and scullion. 1888g. Beef-Eater. Belfry. 1889c. 1887a. Verse. Quaviver. To Daze. ———  . Yahoo. NQ VII/6: 312-13. NQ VI/2: 164. Bullion. ———  . 1888i. ———  . Oriel. Briar. 1889a.” NQ VII/6: 82-3. ———  . 1886g. ———  . NQ VII/6: 326-7. ———  . 1882f. ———  . 1888c. The English “larboard” and the French “babord” and “tribord. ———  . “Love” as Applied to Scoring. NQ VII/7: 44. Tram. NQ VI/6: 90-1. 1888h. NQ VI/6: 361-2. Cap-a-Pie. 1883l. 1882i. 1886f. NQ VI/7: 349-51. ———  . NQ VI/10: 44. Lilliput. Castor. ———  . ———  . Pall Mall. ———  . 1887f. 1883c. NQ VII/1: 165-6.” NQ VII/5: 106. ———  . Belfry. ———  . 1883k.

New Haven: Hitchcock & Stafford.” Academy 48: 148. 1859c. Academy 46: 87-8. ———  . 1922. Cornelis J. 1857j. ———  . Dinner.. Dinner. 1859b. 1970. 1894f. NQ VIII/3: 186. Fsc. Pannum-Time. Review: Gold. ———  . NQ II/3: 239-40. Clarity and Uncertainty about bazooka. Arsenal. The Etymology of “deuce. Academy 41: 207-8. 1891d.. 1857e. 1892b. Histoire des mots. Review: Anonymous. David L. 1856a. Poultney. 1859a. NQ 171: 101. London: Houlston & Wright. Friar. 1892g. 1894c. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 171-2. ———  . 1867. ———  . Local Etymology: A Derivative Dictionary of Geographical Names. 1857i. ———  . Chantraine. NQ II/3: 475. ———  . 104 . The French Word “morgue. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1891a. 1974. Hyacinthe. The Etymology of “jingo. ———  . Lever = Loover. Chance – Charnock ———  . Church Pitle. Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs. NQ II/3: 54-5. Vol. “Buffetier” as an English Word. Baccarat. AS 69: 442-3. NQ II/3: 195. ———  . The French Word “morgue. 1891b. NQ VII/12: 22-3. 1859b. Chapman. NQ VII/12: 344-5. Grippe : Grip : Grippal. Academy 41: 15. 1857b. 1890c. 1974. Derivation of influenza. NQ VIII/2: 50. Ventre-Saint-Gris. 1896a. ———  . The Clink. The American Language. 1895g. Brangle. 2. ———  . Chapman. ———  . Arsenic. 1892f. 1892. Regatta. 1857k. William. 1980. 1857f.. 1982. The “loover” of a Hall: Its Etymology. TLS November 9: 727. Review: Ruijgh. 1842. Henchman. FS Benveniste : 1-25. ———  . A “sulky”: Similar Terms in French. ———  . Histoire des mots. ———  . See De Charencey. ———  . Etymology of “bard.” Academy 41: 159. ———  . 1893b. Mary. Levant. 1895c. New York: Harper & Row.” Academy 43: 131-2. Review: Anonymous. J. NQ VII/9: 87. NQ VIII/11: 130-1. ———  . ———  . ———  . Gentoo. Paris: Klincksieck. Campshot. Berceaunette. R. Reviews: Meid. ———  . ———  . 1858. Consopition. 1891f. 1894a. NQ II/2: 477. JAF 5: 236.. 1879. Academy 46: 536-7. Robert L. ———  . Academy 48: 93. Alonzo Bowen.” Academy 40: 505. 1860b. AS 69: 328-31. Richard Stephen. Smurring. 1857l. ———  . Chanter. James W. 1978. 1860c. ———  . 1894e.M. 1970. ———  .” NQ II/9: 151. Edward J. Henchman. NQ II/8: 408. ———  . 1974. ÉG 17: 270-4. Tally-Ho! NQ II/4: 78. ———  . 1986. 1893d. 1857h. 4. Academy 46: 50-1. Chapin. 1994a.W. Arsenic. The Etymology of “cormorant. 2. Hovellers: Broadstairs Life Boatmen. 3: 609-962. 1896b. NQ III/11: 118-19. 1894b. 1960. Cornelis J. “Deuce” = Devil. Match. 1994b. ———  . Pierre. 1857g. Chapman. 1962. Review: Ruijgh. 1891e. Amulet. NQ II/9: 51. Satellite. 1856c. 1843c. Derail. NQ II/10: 416-17. NQ II/4: 116. Histoire des mots. 1892e. ———  . Vol. What Name Does “Jack” Come From? Academy 41: 278-80. NQ II/7: 226. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1895e. New Dictionary of American Slang. 1936. ———  . Prosser. Jean.” Academy 47: 380-1.R. ———  . ———  . WA 1: 179. NQ VIII/1: 132-3. Fusee = Fuse. ———  . A View of the Organization and Order of the Primitive Church. NQ VII/12: 356-7.” NQ II/1: 483. A Possible Etymology of gadget. NQ V/11: 271. Paris: Klincksieck. 1857c. 1892c. 1895f. 1895a. Wolfgang. ———  . NQ II/5: 99. 1908. NQ 168: 336. ———  . Histoire des mots. 1891c. Shathmon. ———  . Box Called “Michael. NQ VIII/7: 305. 1882. ———  . NQ VII/11: 5. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. NQ VIII/11: 385-6. Charles. Welsh “darnio”: English “darn.” Academy 43: 199-200. 1894d. 1990a. Chanter. ———  .” NQ VIII/6: 31213. Academy 49: 79. NQ II/3: 437-8.” NQ II/4: 78. Vol. H. ———  . 1857m. Review: Meid. Charnock. 1895d. Charier. 1895b. NQ II/3: 217. ———  . Sedan-Chair. The French Verb “fleureter” = To Flirt. Paris: Klincksieck. ———  . Tollbooth. Round Robin. 1935. Voach. Bulse. 1856b. ———  . Briar. The Etymology of “dismal. Lorcha. ———  . 1. NQ II/3: 95. Academy 47: 358. Charencey. Paris: Klincksieck. NQ VIII/7: 110-11. Cornelis J. 1970. NQ VIII/2: 25-6. Henchman. Pedigree. Hyacinthe de. Review of: Kluge. NQ VIII/3: 389-90. Wolfgang. Vol. Friedrich. Derivation of the Word “Cotton. NQ II/2: 134. ———  . 1892d. ———  . 1857d. Choir. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque.. Yend. Academy 47: 280. 1892a. 1857a. ———  . Chaplin. NQ II/3: 138. ———  . Ruijgh. ———  . ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ VIII/9: 249-51. ———  . BM 183: 118-26. Whibley. 1893c. Nimkingang. 1893a. Chappell. ———  . NQ II/4: 177-8. ———  . Lute and Lutenist. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/5: 172-3. Bastard. 1897. Pernickety. 1860a. NQ II/4: 218. Point-Blank. ———  . 1928.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . Flash : Argot. 1968. ———  . Henchman.

———  . The Termination “zard. Gun. ———  . “Ture” or “chewre. NQ III/6: 119. Zoedone. NQ IV/4: 522. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1878c. NQ IV/11: 260. 1877a. 1879a. Cockpenny. NQ V/10: 520. NQ V/6: 271. 1875j. ———  . A Rowan-Tree. Ghetto. Fyemarten. 1861c. NQ V/11: 250. ———  . Ozokerit. NQ IV/8: 313-14. 1870i. ———  . Donkey. 1884b. 1872d. 1863a. ———  . NQ IV/10: 457. Origin of Newspapers. ———  . 1876d. The Etymology of “mastiff. 1872e. Dismal.” NQ IV/6: 103. ———  . Derivation of glen. NQ V/4: 238. Pightell – Lopp. 1870j. 1871j. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/7: 486. 1869b. Steer. Shakespeariana. Cucumber. NQ IV/4: 257.” NQ V/6: 331. NQ IV/6: 582. 1873d. ———  . Whisky. ———  . 1869d. Vails. ———  . 1875a. ———  . 1878a. Beef-Eater. Philological : Janaka. ———  . Land-Damn. ———  . Vampire. ———  . Haro. Kemp. ———  . “Wicks” of the Mouth. Godwit. 1870a. Rink. The Rook at Chess. ———  . Warlock. NQ V/2: 453-4. 1881b. 1874h. Charwoman. Devonshire Words. NQ V/1: 373. NQ VI/3: 418. NQ III/11: 446. NQ IV/6: 121. 1870c. 1867. NQ VI/10: 254. 1881a. 1871f. “Moke” or “moak.” NQ IV/10: 476. NQ V/3: 464. 1882f. NQ V/1: 196. NQ V/2: 36. Origin of the Word “bigot. Chalet. ———  . ———  ———  . 1874f. Burff or Burf. Etymology of “lozenge. NQ II/10: 438. 1871i. Cayther. Cad. Terrier. ———  . NQ VI/5: 334. Etymology of sulphur. NQ IV/12: 74. NQ VI/6: 545. 1871d. ———  . NQ V/1: 276. Gate. ———  . NQ V/2: 134. ———  . NQ IV/5: 585.” NQ V/11: 155. ———  . French Towns in “-ac. NQ V/7: 152. Bibliography ———  . 1863c. Letch : Ing. ———  . ———  . 1884e. NQ IV/8: 76-7. Homonyms. 1871h. NQ VI/2: 356. ———  . NQ VI/9: 335. NQ IV/4: 468. 1870h. 1862b. . 1872b. 1884d. Cromlech. ———  . 1870f. ———  . Gil or Ghyll. ———  . Brod. 1871l. NQ II/10: 375. ———  . NQ V/9: 498. ———  . NQ III/2: 116. Wig. NQ IV/4: 257. ———  . Marchpane. NQ V/4: 405-6. 1870g. 1875b. 1863d. ———  . Burff or burf. 1869a. Tram. Decourland. Jibbons.” NQ III/4: 171-2. NQ VI/8: 145. 1873b. 1874j. 1869e. ———  . ———  . 1874l. NQ IV/8: 337. Paigle. Chauceriana. Mistal. 1864. ———  . NQ IV/8: 384. NQ IV/6: 435. ———  . 1883a. 1876a. Cawnpore : Khanpur = Kingstown. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/12: 433. NQ V/1: 373. ———  . 1873a. The Suffix “-ster. EA 1: 111-12. 1876e. ———  . 1883b. ———  . 1874b. 1874a. ———  . ———  . NQ II/10: 398-9. NQ IV/7: 506.” NQ V/9: 164-5. ———  . NQ IV/6: 119. Hurrah. NQ V/2: 235. 1875g. 1885a. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/3: 137. NQ IV/4: 420. ———  . 1878b. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/10: 247. 1875d. Gazette. 1875i. ———  . NQ V/7: 506-7. Bosh. 1863b. ———  . NQ II/10: 135. Valet. 1860f. Etymology of “ghetto. 1871k. ———  . 1882b. 1882d. NQ V/1: 212. 1871a. NQ VI/11: 274. Mastiff. Opoponax. 1880a. NQ V/6: 273. Briga. ———  . 1870d. Chignons. 1874i. 1882e. 1860d. ———  .” NQ VI/4: 65-6. Dog. NQ III/4: 135. 1871b. 1873e. 1871e. NQ III/4: 460. 1875c. ———  . Minick. ———  . ———  . 1882a. 1873f. NQ IV/5: 378. ———  . 1862a. Lackey.” NQ V/12: 384. Ar-Nuts. NQ IV/5: 214. ———  . Char. ———  . ———  . 1876f. The Deuce. ———  . 1871g. 1874d. NQ IV/12: 355. Noddie. ———  . 1874k. NQ V/1: 318. 105 . ———  . NQ II/11: 517. 1875h.Charnock ———  . NQ V/6: 199. ———  . ———  . Yepsond. NQ V/3: 303-4. 1880b. ———  . 1884a. NQ V/6: 346. NQ VI/9: 426. ———  . ———  . Etymology of macaroni. 1870b. The Word “janissary. NQ V/3: 273-4. 1871c. 1872a. NQ IV/8: 34. Garroons or garrons. Querns. NQ IV/10: 53. 1882c. 1879c. 1874c. Four eleet or releet? EA 1: 308. NQ IV/7: 108. ———  . Ingle. 1860e. ———  . Callis. ———  . 1876b. NQ VI/6: 135. NQ V/8: 301-3. ———  . ———  . 1861a. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/8: 250. NQ VI/2: 457. EA 1: 204-5. Planxty. 1861b. Codling. NQ V/3: 237. NQ V/4: 353. Tanjibs. NQ VI/5: 71. NQ IV/6: 309. ———  . 1873c. ———  . NQ V/4: 335. Embezzle. ———  . Donkey. Poplin. ———  . ———  . NQ V/5: 356. Trout.” NQ VI/10: 246.” NQ V/4: 93. ———  . Javelin. Inhokis. The Emperor Alexander II. 1860g. Tulipants. 1872c. ———  . ———  . The Yoki. NQ V/2: 392-3. 1874g. 1875e. 1884c. NQ IV/8: 357. 1862c. ———  . ———  . Ambassador : Embassy. NQ VI/6: 475. ———  . NQ VI/3: 173-4. 1869c. EA 1: 140. ———  . Latin Words Derived from the Greek. NQ IV/8: 550-1. ———  . Mocassin. NQ IV/12: 391-3. The Dare. Cameo. Neef. ———  . Sele : Wham. 1877b. 1874e. NQ IV/7: 486. 1879b. Jennet. NQ VI/5: 198. 1875f. ———  . Veronica. NQ V/2: 53. 1876c. Franion. NQ III/2: 376. NQ IV/10: 301. 1870e. ———  . “Fawney” = a Ring. NQ IV/7: 418. NQ VI/10: 225. NQ IV/6: 551. ———  . ———  . ———  . Cornubled. Soul-Food. Skid. 1877c. NQ IV/11: 64. 1881c. Zinc. ———  . ———  .

Linney. G. NQ X/12: 111-12. ———  . ———  . 1893. Les images dans la parole indoeuropéenne. London: Trübner & Co. Abracadabra. Calumet. Il colore dell’oro. MO 26-7: 91-169. “Yankee”: A Quest for its Historiography. 1855. 1871. Étymologie aryo-romane regret. Les américains et l’avenir de l’Amérique. KZ 40: 423-77. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob. Review of: Hildreth. Catsup : Ketchup. 1981.Bibliography ———  . DCNQ 11: 97100. and flass. Przyczynek do historii wyrazu statek. Mauther. 1865. Chasles. ———  .. Chowdharay-Best. ———  . Joseph I. 1887e. W. Review: Gold. BB 28-30: 153-66. 1935. 1889. New York: Schocken Books. Chattock. ———  . 1909c. NQ XII/1: 298. 1849. Pynours. 1887c. Janina. Arne Emil. RLPC 1: 138-65. ———  . SNQ 1/3: 110. NQ IX/10: 319. ———  . 1850. ———  . Chiusaroli. Zur indischen wortforschung. Henchman. RLPC 2: 55-77. ———  . Zur arischen Wortkunde. LSI : 129-56. 253-81. Childers. MO 1: 17-42. ———  . R. 1911b. Nuct’j ¶molg˛. The witch-beam. ———  . 1890a. 1912. 1914. ———  . NQ IV/9: 348. Yuan-yin. KZ 47: 175-84. 1909b. ushaw.A. 1887b. 1911a. NQ III/4: 315.” NQ I/8: 41415. ———  . Chavée. 1973. G. Ger 31: 432-7. 1911c. Tea-Caddy. Chart. 1849. Charles Frederick. Chippindall. MO 6: 118-60. 1868b. Xerez. Gareing : Gare. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. 1885d. NQ IV/10: 71-2. Connection between Teutonic English and Greek. NQ VII/4: 412. Chris. 1849. Beiträge zur alt. 1921. 1995. Druidism. 1859. NQ IV/12: 379. W. ———  . MLN 12: 95-6. 1849. 1886. ———  .und mittelindischen Wortkunde. NQ IV/7: 439. Familles naturelles des idées verbales dans la parole indo-européenne. NQ VII/5: 475. ANF 46: 63-73. 1907. Etymologische beiträge.’ NQ VI/11: 293. Christen. 1980. 1890b.” NQ VII/10: 178. Clarence Griffin. ———  . 1987c. Les attraits sexuels des consonnes et l’action réflexe du cerveau. Chattopàdhyàya. ———  . TDGNHAS 8: 107-16. 1925. 1887d. 1889e. 1872a. 1972. ———  . 1873. Chr. 1872. 1911. 106 . 1916-17. 1866c. Review: Anonymous. NQ VII/3: 504. Alexander. Mistriss. regretter. Chaville. NQ VI/12: 306. ———  . 1930. Origin of the Word superstition. Beiträge zur alt. Chen. ———  . Du souffle à la parole par la flamme et la lumière. Charnock – Christensen ———  . Coffee: Its Etymology. 1866b. RDM 6/2: 616-66. 1891. NQ III/7: 360-1. NQ V/3: 73. MP 14: 687-8. Zur altindischen etymologie.” SR 140: 44. 1888.” EI : 105-13. NQ VI/12: 296. Etymology of hibiscus. Pamphlet: Its Etymology. 1918. Glotta 9: 33-69. 1867a. NQ VII/3: 482. Sleight : Slade. MarM 57: 91-2. NQ X/12: 325-6. ———  . 1902. FS Hesselman : 6-33. NQ XI/9: 456-7. Bosh. ———  . R. ———  . RLPC 2: 184-98. 1990. Alexander. 1853. TJ 11: 217-24. NQ VII/11: 70. Etymologische und exegetische beiträge. ———  . Sublime. NQ X/12: 232-3. ———  . 1904-06. G. 1887a. 1868a. NQ II/7: 463. 1887. IF 28: 153-7. ———  . 1875. Zur arischen wortkunde. Virendranath. Richard. V. Druidism. Karl. Zu den Namen des Schweines. Dead Reckoning. The Etymology of “anlas. Chetham. Meuses. MarM 66: 166-7. A. Derivation of pamphlet. 1975. 1867b. NQ III/9: 103-4. Sinologue. 1932. ———  . Child. Der Name des Roggens. Christ. 1872b. ———  . 1909-10. 1866a.” NQ VI/2: 433-4. Christen. Eshe. K etimologii slova “sterliad'. An English Variation of the Dutch ‘sintels’? MarM 76: 183. Notes on the Second Edition of Skeat’s ‘Etymological Dictionary. NQ VII/4: 118. ———  . Nuces Etymologicæ. Review: Raddatz. Charpentier. Posh. “Chanties” or “shanties. Honoré. Temple. IF 28: 157-88. 1906. 1909a. 1914. Chinnock. Chope. RLPC 4: 187-204. Mackay. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1870. Griechische Etymologien. 1889. KZ 46: 25-46. Chevallier. FS Danielsson : 13-42. Coffee: Its Etymology. 1971. RLPC 44: 52-6. 1893. ———  . ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. ———  . ———  . ———  . Bibliothecar. NQ VII/10: 453. Ross. NQ III/9: 208-9. See De Chaville. 1885b. Chernov. ———  .und mittelindischen Wortkunde. RLPC 1: 223-6. Cheskis. Chesney. 1897. ———  . ———  . Christensen. Hobler. Edward J. 1916. ———  . 1916. Old French dancier.C. per un’indagine sulla terminologia dei colori nell’inglese antico. IF 29: 367-403. “Blagueur” and “blackguard. Philarète. NQ VII/4: 195. LiPo 19: 105-7. 1863. ———  . de. 1885e. 1885c. ———  . Kellow. NQ I/12: 74. Cecil. Chodera. 1932-33. Zur italischen Wortkunde. Tout. ———  . “Blizard” as a Surname. G. Pearse. Jarl. NQ III/9: 422. FS Brugmann : 241-56. ———  . David L. NQ VI/12: 94. SNQ 6/8: 124-5. ———  . Martagon. Houstoun. Beiträge zur indischen Wortkunde. RLPC 5/ : 85-100. Avestische Etymologien. ———  . 1880. Hotchpot. Francesca. Die sogenannte Otterbusse. ———  . The Victorian Underworld.H. Hobby. Parefe. Tempo and shrend among Glassworkers.

———  . AM 246/ December: 60-3. ———  . Clarke. Verdigris. SRW July 26: 10. 1976. Clark. NQ VI: 526. 1855. Bibliography ———  . Archiv 4: 81-120. 1854a. ———  . Goar. 1956b. 1768. ———  . ER 15: 182-6. Boast : Bosse. Chic. Lesson Plan for Today: The Mother Tongue. 1953. ———  . Clay. 1906. SRW June 28: 57. Clancy. 1878. John. “Sween” or “swean. SRW October 18: 6. Paul. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1911. Claus.H. ZDS 26: 119-20. NQ 166: 248. Kleine Beiträge zur deutschen Wortkunde. 1853. Abracadabra. 1935. de. Derivations of Names. William. 1860. The Widow-Maker. Christie. St. JEL 21: 24-8. SRW January 12: 57. 1768a. 1875a. A. Brat. 1836. A. G. Some Special West African English Words. ———  . Finger : Pink. ———  . Meaning of “harissers. Review: Anonymous.H. A. 1958. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 130. H.” NQ 165: 304. NQ VII/1: 292. Cline. Some Old Essex Words and Phrases. Clarke.” NQ VII/8: 230. NQ II/7: 157. La-di-da. ———  . 1873. Claypole. TYDS 1/Part 1: 18-25. Peth. 1848.): 43-4. Clackson. ———  . Clark. J. Frankfurt am Main: L.. 1880. 1867. NQ II/12: 347. “Scalawag”: A Suggested Etymology. and Brian D. NQ V/2: 478. Clark. 1886. Civilis. NQ I/10: 56. Phylactery. Verb II/4: 16. S. Derivation of “topsy turvy. M.G. Clark. Zur Namengemeinschaft bei ‘Frosch’ und ‘Kröte. Miller. Connexion of the Roman. ———  . NQ XII/4: 198. IF 49: 253-66.PAAAS 4: 206-25. 1957. NQ I/12: 150. NQ VII/3: 151. Cleasby. Diddykye. London: W. 1875a. 1975c. Trouncer. E. Anglo-Saxon as an Aid to the Study of Dialects. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung des Hafers. Ana. Tattoo. 1974a. 1908. 1868. FS Rasmussen : 109-15. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. NQ V/2: 366. ———  . ———  . 1980. NQ IX/8: 19-20. Clarry. 1931. 1958. Keatinge. Quarter. Dally Weltering. 1893. Colin. Bosh. Belsnickles and shanghais. SRW May 31: 57. Clark. 1933a. 1970. 107 . Saxon. Clericus Rusticus. Cihac. 1956a. NQ X/9: 467. 1872a. ———  . Leaps and Bounds. NQ III/11: 443.” NJ 79: 97-114. Nugget. Karl.H. to Retrieve the Ancient Celtic. 1879. Cecil.”NQ I/2: 376.W. ———  . Ernst. GM 6 (n. NQ VI/7: 256. Cleland. 1899. 1934. Transmutation of Liquids. Clement. ———  . Monthly Meeting. 1861. der Ziege und des Haushuhns. SRW May 18: 38. Gingham. Reymers. “Gremlin” Twenty Years Later. 1874. Concerning Pattens. 1850. Richard C. Academy 44: 322. ———  . Ana. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname.Christian – Cloutes Christian. Cleric. Review: Anonymous. Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary. Earth to Earth. Herbert B. Mary E. 1874. 1876. The Etymology of bum: Mere Child’s Play. James M. NQ I/9: 232. ———  . Classen. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. Silo. Cloutes. ———  . Christophersen. NQ VIII/8: 227. London: Printed for L. Bowyer.D. 1914. ER 20: 48. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. 1895. ———  . Hyde. Clarke. Pamphlet. ———  .J. 1933b. 1859. Richard.” NQ 168: 196. Obsolete Phrases. A Gulliver Dictionary. James. NQ IV/11: 163. JAF 71: 164-5. Clayton. E. Church. 1767. 2. Helmut.’ ZM 25: 39-56. NQ IV/10: 472. NQ XI/9: 437. 1872b. Clarke.s. NQ IV/10: 174. 1874. AL 1: 140-50. Condate : Spinney : Hammer and Tongs. 1975d. Davis and C. Christie. ER 31: 194-212. NQ 165: 14. In and Out of the Dictionary. John. NQ V/3: 394. Andrew. Christy. 1918. Finger : Pink. Ciardi. The Etymology of “macabre”: A Recent Theory.D. Thomas. American Slang: “Phoney. 1887. 1975b. NQ IV/2: 181. The Etymology of “town. 1901. On the Primitive Language of Britain. 1873. Fränk. R. ———  . The Names of Christmas. SP 50: 592-624. 1880c. 1859. or. Church Pitle. 1964. May 10. 1883. NQ V/10: 45. 1875b. NQ IX/7: 229. Clive. ———  . Marcus. Clark. 1895. W. Über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. 1893. 1974c.’ KVNS 63: 44-5. SRW September 21: 36. Hucke in westniederdeutscher Synonymik von “Kröte” und “Frosch. 1975a. Chouse. ———  . ———  .” NQ IX/3: 213. NQ V/3: 30. A Note from Moore’s Diary. ZM 21: 187-98. Ruth H. Schleswigsch tUts ‘Kröte. by Means of the Analitic Method. 1901. 1768b. 1922. 1974b. Reviews: Anonymous. Clayton. ———  . 1870. 2004. Dictionnaire d’étymologie daco-romane. Joseph. NQ IV/11: 41. NQ V/5: 412-13. and English Coins. [published anonymously]. Clark. Clippingdale. Minge – a Loanword Study. Etymology from “Blackwood’s Magazine” for July Worth Making a Note of.’ NJ 81: 107-15. Clarke. AS 39: 237-9. 1889. Paul Odell.J. ES 34: 282-92.. Roger. K.” NQ I/8: 385. ———  . ———  . W. ———  . Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. 1854b. 1988. Dum(b)founded. Essay. 1953. Hastelars. Review: Anonymous. Niederdeutsch Pogge in Komposition für ‘Kröte. Christmann. 1953. 1949. ———  .

More on Slang. Infair. 1974b. Par for the Coarse. Etymologica: Three Mismatches with the Goshawk. Verb XXI/3: 12. CoE II/10: 3-4. English: stone. Cobban. ———  . 2005. 1972n. Meanings. ———  . Phonology and the Lexicon: A Case Study of Early English Forms in -gg-. Derivations. Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic. CoE I/3: 3. ———  . 1988. ———  . F. English wound ( = injury). CoE III/12: 1. Review: Edwards. 1982. Cockayne. Shyster Revisited. VK/VG Root in Indo-European. Fragging < Fragmentation Grenade. O. 1972m. Verb X/4: 8. CoE I/11: 3. 1972d. ———  . ———  . 108 . Neoph 62: 131-4. Similarities between Indo-European and Semitic. 1972k. 1971h. Tally Ho. Louisa Trumbull. 1980a. Germanic. etc. 1972b. CoE VII/13: 1-21. 1980b. ———  . LK/LG Root. The Origin of roddon. 1973i. 1973a. ———  . 1972h. ANQ 2: 245-6. 1971d. Origin of ker. filch. ANQ 6: 159. CoE I/3: 1-6. Wordplay: Origins. Russian vek (= Age. ———  . CoE VIII/10-11: 1-42. Origin of smart aleck. 1972g. CoE VIII/4-5: 1-22. ———  . 1889b. 1972i. ———  . Reflections on Chuvash. 1995. ———  . CoE IV/15: 1-7. ———  . injury). Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Calf) as a Borrowing from Semitic par (= Bull. ———  . Germanic ape < Semitic kap (= Monkey). More on southpaw. 1936. 1889a. On Unconventional Vocabulary (Slang. Greyhound. ———  . ———  . German: Stein. Similarities between Different Language Families. ———  . ———  . CoE I/13: 1. Part 6: Supplement. Supplement #2. Contributions to the Study of Slang and Unconventional English. Contributions to the Study of Slang. 1971e. ———  . ———  . CoE III/4: 1-3. Indo-European *spy. GN Root in Indo-European.’ CoE IX/15: 35-6. CoE VI/1: 1-8. Shyster Revisited. CoE II/7: 3-4. CoE VI/8: 1-8. Suggestions on Some Currently Unclear Etymologies. CoE I/12: 1-5. ———  . William. NQ IV/11: 341-2. 1973e. ———  . CoE VII/12: 1-15. ———  . CoE VI/13: 1-7. CoE VII/6-7: 1-21. Alley-Oop. IndoEuropean Words for spit < sp. Cobb. 1975c. PK/PG Root in I-E. A Few Items from Slang and Unconventional English. ———  . See Van Coetsem. Whence the Word “bumper”? ANQ 2: 269. Leaves from the Diary of a Celebrated Burglar and Pickpocket. ———  . CoE III/6: 1-5. 1978a. Cochran. Middle English badde and Related Puzzles. ———  . ———  . 1976b. ———  . Cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. 1873. ———  . 1976a. CoE I/1: 2. 1979b. Shyster Revisited. 1973d. Etymology of American Slang schmuck. Leonard. KP/KB Root in I-E. English: tell. ———  . ———  . ‘Southpaw’: Why South? CoE II/6: 1-2. CoE III/3: 3. ———  . ———  . Gerald Leonard. ———  . 1984.Bibliography Clyne. ———  . ———  . ———  .(= Howl). 1971a. ———  . ———  . 1980c. NQ 158: 68. CoE I/3: 2. 1972l. CoE I/10: 1-4. 1868. CoE I/1: 2. ———  . CoE I/8: 1-5. CoE II/2: 2-4. Blowing. CoE I/1: 1-2. Pidgin English. [ed. 1973k. Semitic: A Few Similarities. 1973g. 1972a. CoE III/2: 1-3. Robertson. 1978b. CoE I/6: 1-3. Chaucer’s Fish. ———  . ———  . 1975b. MALCP 1975 : 71-85. 1976c. More on hunky-dory. ———  . English week.]. CoE V/12-13: 1-8. ———  . ———  . English: Lad. 1971b. 1996. and Uses of the English Language. 1976e. English spit (= ‘skewer’) < Semitic sapúd (= Spit. ———  . NOWELE 11: 91-104. CoE IX/15: 2-9. ———  . Era. German Wunde ( = wound. Skewer).(= Bull. 1974a. kerplunk. Century). 1977d. ———  . 1977a. ———  . SNQ 3/9: 7. 1999. CoE VI/3-4: 1-24. Campshot. 1978. etc. CoE I/14: 1-8. CoE V/9-10: 5-19. 1973h. Part 5: Analysis. E.). ———  . Proto-Germanic *par. ———  . Words for ‘live’ and ‘die’ in Etruscan and Germanic. KR Root in I-E. CoE II/12: 3.(= to spit).in kerflop. A Few Similarities between Semitic and Indo-European. Shyster. 1976d. CoE II/11: 3. Cochrane. ———  . 1973c. 1977c. Franz van. 1979a. GL Root in Indo-European. Richard. CoE II/13: 3-4. Shyster Revisited. Cohen. ———  . 1978c. Rely. Is There Any Linguistic Evidence for Contacts Between Semitic and Proto-Germanic? CoE I/11: 1-3. 1971c. ———  . Coates.F. CoE II/8: 2-3. ———  . Contributions to the Study of Slang. Young Bull). 1971f. 1891. CoE II/11: 1. CoE I/2: 1-4.. Mackenzie. ———  . G. Clyne – Cohen ———  . CoE II/6: 3. CoE II/4: 1.(= Spray). Part 1: Introduction. IF 87: 195-222. 1972f. Elizabeth A. etc. NQ 250: 170-2. On the Possibility of Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic or Dialectal ProtoGermanic. 1972c. Brouhaha < Greek: bruxa. 1973j. CoE VII/1: 1-11. Franz. CoE V/8: 1-9. 1971g. 1931. CoE IX/1: 4-12. 1972e. Skedaddle Revisited. Skedaddle. ———  . 1975a. 1972j. 1930. CoE VII/3: 1-16. ———  . CoE V/3: 1-5. ———  . schnook. NQ IV/1: 208. 1977e. The Origin of the Name Bawbee. Cogswell. NQ 171: 101. Hike. 1973f. schmo(e). ———  . Underway. CoE III/11: 3-5. CoE X/3: 14-29. 1973b. CoE I/9: 2-3. Coetsem.W. CoE II/4: 1. Cock. 1977b. English: skedaddle. Gris. Ptui. CoE II/4: 3.

Origin of Criminal Slang wire ‘pickpocket. Rookie. ———  . Baseball and Related Lingo. CoE XX/8: 2-9.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. CoE XIV/15: 24-5. Reflections on the PIE Word for ‘heart. 2 vols. 1991a. ———  . ———  . ———  .Cohen ———  . CoE XXI/3-4: 15-21. 1989g.’ CoE XI/56: 19-20. ———  . Gussy up ‘dress up. ———  . ———  .’ CoE XIII/7-8: 16-17.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 9-11. ———  . Studies in Slang. ———  . ———  . Ultimate Gypsy Origin of British Slang gaff ‘fair.in dadblamed. ———  . 1984j. 1981d. Slang II : 147. etc. 1981a. Drat. MO: University of Missouri. 1986b. ———  . More on Reduplication in Primitive IndoEuropean. CoE XIII/15: 12. ———  . Reflections on the Primitive Indo-European Word for ‘dog. 1986a. The Missouri and Hobo Origin of hijack.’ CoE XIX/8: 8-10. 1990a. ———  . CoE XVIII/4: 11-14.’ CoE XX/1: 11. 1985b. Reviews: Nilsen. Rolla. English copacetic ‘fine. 1985a. Contributions to the Study of Reduplication. Jerry in Slang. Of Cabbages and Tailors. Reading Through The World Part 2. 1992a. ———  .” Forum Anglicum 12. 1981b. ———  . CoE XII/5-6: 34-5. 1989f. CoE XIX/4: 16-17. ———  . Origin of Slang ringer. 1984h. Loo ‘lavatory’ – Compilation of Material but with No Sure Solution Yet. Reflections on gadzooks. Gunsel. CoE X/14: 1-4. 1984l. A Few Slang Items. ———  . ———  . 1990c. Don Lee Fred. woman’ < mort ‘salmon in its third year. 1987b. ———  . Sol. ———  . excellent. Origin of the Term “shyster”: Supplementary Information. Origin of the Term “shyster. ———  . ———  . To blackball ‘exclude from a society. Slang skate. Forum Anglicum 14. ———  . Basic Research: Collecting Lexical Similarities in Unrelated Language Families. Don Lee Fred. Part 2. as in a dead ringer. 1984e. 1989e. 1986a.’ CoE XV/5-6: 19. CoE XI/11-12: 5-6. Hep/hip Again. CoE XV/11-12: 1-4. ———  . Dad. Slang II : 116-17. 1989h. Slang I : 29-63. claptrap’ from Comedian William hoey? CoE XXI/7: 18. 1985e. ———  . 1992b. Part 1. CoE XVII/11-12: 1-2. CoE XIX/3: 1-50.’ GL 21: 262-3. 1984c. 1982b. CoE XVII/9-10: 2-6. Strac Again. ———  . Cant cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. ———  . ———  . CoE XIX/5: 13-17. A Few Slang Items. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. CoE XIV/7-8: 32-7. Reflections on the Primitive IndoEuropean Word for ‘six. 1984k. Reflections on gadzooks. ———  . 1990d. Plural First. Drat. CoE XVII/3-4: 3. 1987d. CoE XXI/1: 2. Etymology and Linguistic Principles.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 11-13. 1991-92. Slang II : 146. kerflop. 1984b. 1983b. Slang dig and twig Revisited. Hokey-Pokey Ice Cream: An Example of Multiple Causation. 1985d.’ CoE XI/15: 5-13. ———  . ———  . etc. 1984. Review: Nilsen. CoE XIII/15: 7-8. Rookie. Gussy up ‘dress up. Why Palatal k in Primitive Indo-European kmtom ‘100’? CoE 13/13-4: 3-4.’ CoE XIII/11-2: 3-6. Don Lee Fred. ———  . 1983a. Gung ho Revisited. ‘a watch’. ———  . etc. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Cant mort ‘girl. 1989c. ———  . More on ker-. CoE XVII/7-8: 14-18. 1992c. as in cheap skate.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 11-13. ———  . Part 1. ———  . ———  . Razzle-Dazzle. Origin of tank ‘armored vehicle. ———  . Etymology of skedaddle and Related Terms. ———  . CoE XXII/3: 18-19. 1981c. kerplop. 1985f. 1987a. Origin of the PIE Word for Snow. 109 . ———  .’ Slang II : 148-9. 1988e. 1988b. ———  . 1984g. humbug. Slang I : 125-33. Two Items from Rhyming Slang. 1983c. CoE XVIII/3: 1-2. 1992d. .’ CoE ———  XIII/15: 9-10. CoE XVI/13-14: 19-23. ———  . Material on hunky-dory from Peter Tamony. ———  . Origin of the PIE Word for ‘four. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. ———  . 1988c. 1991b. ———  . 1989d. Bibliography ———  . Hooey ‘humbug. ———  . CoE XIII/13-14: 1-4. ———  . Comments on fink.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. 1989j. 1994b.’ FS Hietsch : 94-108. 1985c. Slang II : 142-4. Edgar C. 1988f. Material from the Tamony Files on cold turkey. 1989b. ‘aware. Then Singular.’ CoE XVI/13-14: 7-18. Steinmetz. Cant flash ‘pertaining to the underworld. CoE XVII/3-4: 3-4. Slang II : 85-90. 1989a. CoE XVI/9-10: 12-30. 1988a. filch. 1988d. 1984a. 1984f. ———  . 1990b. Verb VIII/1: 8. dadblasted. ———  . 1984d. Review: Nilsen. ———  . 1986. Recent Developments in the Study of bippy. CoE XIII/3-4: 8. Forum Anglicum 12. Harebrained from hair brand in Cattle Branding? CoE XXII/1: 8-9. 1989i. Slang II : 145. Slang to rap ‘to converse. ———  .’ CoE XVII/9-10: 2-4. CoE XIII/7-8: 10-15.. 1987c. 1984i.’ Slang II : 138-41. ———  . ———  . ———  . Shyster Again – An Update. 1982a. ———  . 1988-91. CoE XVII/11-12: 5-9. ———  . Origin of goat ‘blunderer responsible for a loss. 1987e. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. ———  . Review: Polomé.

1994e.’ CoE XXII/1: 10-11. ———  . 1994b. ———  . CoE XXIII/2: 1-15. 1996a. NQ IX/1: 493. See Supplement 2: Persian. Sur le nom d’un contenant à entrelacs dans le monde méditerranéen. NQ VIII/9: 157. Possible Origin of Stock Market bull in a Proverb: ‘He that Bulls the Cow Must Keep the Calf’ (i. William. ———  . ———  . Slang poof ‘effeminate man. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 38. “Heterogeny” – A Word Hawthorne Made. ———  . Two New s-Movable Etymologies in English. Marcel.. Cole. shnook. ———  . yoho. ———  . Black Slang ofay ‘white person’ Derives from au fait ‘socially proper. CoE XXIX/1: 14-15. Slang bozo ‘fellow. CoE XXIII/8: 20. 2000b. 1893b. ———  . NQ IX/4: 318. Tattoo. Cole. 1997. 1895. Slang III : 116-22. CoE XXVII/1: 17-18. Supplement #5. male homosexual. “Slang. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 133. 1993d. 1972. NQ VI/2: 235. jazzbo. ———  . 1994a.’ CoE XXIII/6: 4-5. Material from the Tamony Files on baloney ‘nonsense. ———  . hobo. Slang rhubarb.’ CoE XXIII/8: 6. hug. Miles. ———  . 1899a. NQ VIII/3: 32. Colbeck. Orsidue. CoE XXII/2: 9-19. CoE XXI/7: 7-10. Scallawag < Scottish skalrag ‘tatterdemalion’? CoE XXII/3: 13-15. Hijack – An Alleged 1866 Attestation Turns Out To Be Non-Existent. 1977. Swabbers. CoE XXII/5: 1-13. 1999c. ———  . ———  . 1891. Possible German Origin of Slang canoodle ‘kiss. 1982. Gerald Leonard. MP 74: 289-304. 1979b. ———  . Is Slang puss ‘face’ from Dundonian Scots Rather than Irish? Slang III : 152. ———  .’ CoE XXIX/4: 6-14. Derail. 1880. ———  . The Sublime: In Alchemy. Hennig. Cab Calloway as the Originator of hi-de-ho. Popik. ———  . Dewsiers. 1999b. Cohen – Coleman ———  . Origin of eureka — Did Archimedes Really Run Naked through the Streets of Syracuse? Slang III : 100-5.’ CoE XXVIII/3: 2-6. 1953. 1993b. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 172. 1899c. ———  . shmo. Cohen. 1994c. CoE VIII/15: 20-2. ———  . 1995b. Rhine. Slang III : 75-99. 1895a. ———  . 1994d. CoE XXVIII/7: 22-5. Etymology of hobo.’ CoE XXIII/5: 9-11. Slang III : 125-8. Coleman. ———  .” The Drink. ———  . Out in make out ‘to do. A Snick-a-snee. Paul S. NQ VIII/8: 333. CoE VI/15: 1-8. ———  . 1979a. BSLP 49: 16-17. 1926. ———  . ———  . Slang III : 156-9. Jan. Randy. 1895b. 1888q. More on charley horse. 1992f. 1996b. Shyster Revisited. 1977. Cohn. CoE XXIV/4: 2-3. Aesthetics and Psychoanalysis.” When First Used. ANQ 10: 117. Barry and Gerald Leonard Cohen. NQ VIII/9: 442. Hebberman. The Origin of “tips. 1992e. Lilac. Everard Home. CoE VIII/14: 6-11. CoE XXV/5: 1-7. 1992j. An Overlooked 1906 Article on the Origin of charley horse. 1899b. ———  . Patriot. Robert Eden George.. 1993e. NQ IX/5: 212. ———  . 1992. 1894. Busby. 1886. 1993a. NQ X/1: 330. ———  . as in cheap skate. ———  . GA. ———  . ———  . CoE XXII/6: 16-18. Towards an Etymology for Slang the skinny ‘information. NQ VIII/8: 517. Smallage. ———  . Slang yo-yo ‘a fool. inside dope. and yoo-hoo Derive from Forms of ‘you. 2002. More on American Slang shmuck. OK. Slang doozy ‘something remarkable’ < Italian Actress (Eleonora) Duse. fondle. Update on hot dog. 1993f. ———  . succeed. CoE XXI/8: 32-4. NQ VII/12: 336.’ CoE XXVII/7: 6-14. Why brush in (Now Obsolete) the big brush ‘the major leagues’? CoE XXIX/6: 10-11. Cohen. lowdown. 1993. CoE XXV/7-8: 23-4. ———  . 1992i. CoE XI/5-6: 23-4.in gazzillion and Related Matters. 2000a. Gerald Leonard. 1998b. Cohen. 1998a. CoE XXIV/8: 13. 1900. and Nathan Süsskind. 110 . genteel. 1994f. NQ IX/4: 330. CoE XXII/8: 3-5. 1993h. Interjections yo.e. ———  . ———  . Could ‘soaking someone’ Have Originally Involved Water? CoE XXIII/8: 12. 1904. Concerning skedaddle. NQ VIII/8: 459. Towards a Comprehensive Treatment of namby-pamby. Blizzard. ———  . ———  . CoE XXI/5-6: 3-6. “Punch.’ CoE XXII/2: 1-8. ———  . fool/buffoon. BSLP 27: 87-120. ———  . 1992h. 1895c. CoE XXIII/5: 6-8. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1992g. He’s Stuck with Something He Might Not Want). et al. ———  . ———  . Update on hot dog. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. Slang patsy — In Support of Louis Phillips’ Explanation in American Speech.A. More on the Possibility of Semitic Borrowings into Proto-Germanic. ———  . 1896a. London: Trübner & Co. CoE XI/9-10: 13-17. ———  . 1995a. More on shlemiel. Gazette.Bibliography ———  . FS Manaster Ramer : 109-16. Cohen. 1896b. See Also Roberts. to neck’ May Derive from aught. 1994g. Soak the rich— Why soak? CoE XXIII/6: 2-3. 1993g. ———  . ———  . 1893a. ———  . 1993c. R. CoE XXVIII/5: 11-12. Sausage and mash ‘cash’ in Cockney Rhyming Slang. and Thomas H. Cohen. 1981. 1898. Towards the Origin of pizzazz. 1993i. Slang ding-a-ling. Slang skate.’ with a Look at bo. Black Slang ofaginzy ‘white person. and Gerald Leonard Cohen. A Glossary of the Words in Use in South-West Lincolnshire (Wapentake of Graffoe). Slang turkey ‘worthless person’ Revisited: Possible Stock-Market Link.” NQ IX/4: 352. 1999a. Review: Anonymous.

1903a. Collett-Sanders. Papoose. Moncure Daniel. Klara Hechtenberg. MS 38: 21. Comestor Oxoniensis. NQ IX/11: 204. 1902b. FM 6 (n. Linney. PBB 47: 354-5. Frances Mortimer. 1932. ———  . Gratten. Nachträge zu Holthausens Nordfriesischen Studien. NQ II/1: 161. 1910. Review of: Szemerényi. 1861. MS 33: 96. Coleridge. 1902f. Hints Towards the Explanation of Some Hard Words and Passages in English Writers. Com. NQ X/3: 273. Language Monographs 8. NQ IX/11: 24. Conway. NQ II/12: 336. ———  . Collier. The Prefix “dan. 1938. 1902d. FS Willoughby : 52-65. On the Change of d to l in Italic. 1875. Some Notes on English Etymology. 1875. William. 1875c. JEGP 6: 253-306. Low German ‘Priel’. GM 245: 109-23. Robert Seymour. ———  . ———  . 1906-07. 1922. ———  . “Oss”: Its Etymology. 1872. 1939. Review: Weisweiler. Linc. 1915. Collison-Morley. Review of: Arnoldson. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. ———  . 1931. BB 29: 81-114. Natty. Nifty. ———  . MP 15: 103-7. Torild Washington. Collitz. ———  . Coluccia. Some Expressions of the Notions ‘change’ and ‘exchange’ in the Germanic Languages. Aliri. P. APS 3: 193-225. strawberry. NQ V/4: 253. Hefty. Conway.C. ———  . Collinson. Gianfranco. 1857. NQ IX/10: 228. J.Coleman – Conway ———  . Verbs of Motion in their Semantic Divergence. ———  . ———  .” NQ V/5: 293.141-2. 1948. Word 4: 128.s. MLN 37: 215-17. TPS (April 28) 6: 67-74. Yeoman. Review: Ipsen. Oswald. Josef. ———  . 1926. 1925. West-Country “cob. IF 2: 157-67. 1859b. Galfrid K. Hermann. Leipzig: S. 1860. 1980. Collinson.” NQ XI/1: 394. 1925. 1977b. NQ IX/10: 474. Carrick.’ NQ IX/10: 83-4. Baggin. Segimer. 1859a. Collins. NQ 162: 24-5. ———  . Colledge. OS : 177-201. MacM 1: 347-53. MS 35: 152-3.” SFI 17: 319-27. Orchard. FS Fokkema : 35-40. Notes on North Frisian (Sylt) Etymology. “Derry” and “down. A Randan. By Jingo. 1856. Connolly. Ancora sull’etimologia di “razza”: discussione chiusa o aperta? SFI 30: 325-30. W. ———  . Two Modern German Etymologies. “Slough”: Its Etymology. Der Ablaut von got. Altnordisch e < indogermanisch i. Comether.’ MLR 32: 355-7. 221-2. 1927-28. 1937. ———  . Yeoman. 1870. 392-402. NQ IX/9: 287. 1901. The Aryan Name of the Tongue. Om styrbord och babord. 1888-94. 1754. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. MNQ 6: 18-19. ———  . ———  . GM 24: 172. KZ 97: 267-80. ———  . Bibliography ———  . August. ———  . 111 . On the Scandinavian Element in the English Language. ———  . 1905. Germanische Wortdeutungen. ———  . TPS (April 14) 6: 18-31. Colville. Collyns. FM 2 (n. Asparagus. Jeer. 1909. 1941. FS Brouwer : 5-6 . Conner. Leo A. Selvage. I più antichi esempi di “razza. ———  .’ NQ IX/11: 43-4. Robert J. ———  . 1902e. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. ———  . Galore. IF 85: 96-123. “Bluestocking” : Origin of the Term. Collinder. NQ IX/11: 243. 1923. Conundrum. 1944. ———  . 1952.): 590-608. Mortimer. 1960. Collitz. 1879. speiwan. 1876. 1910. ———  . Hensleigh. 1859a. Collins. 1893. Undertaker. JHS 101: 174-6. 1922. 1902a. ‘channel through mudflats or sandbanks. GM 241: 57-75. Considine.” NQ II/4: 258. Review of: Wedgwood. 1972. 1935a. Gunther. ———  . 1903b. Eric. 697-719.W. Demonology. Studier i nordisk grammatik. SS 8: 1-13. Contini. Wortgeschichtliches aus dem Bereich der germanisch-finnischen und germanisch-lappischen Lehnbeziehungen. NQ VIII/3: 388. Some Further English-Frisian Parallels. 1984. APS 7: 193-225. Ordet viking och dess etymologi. 461-2. James. 1893. Frieze. 1875b. Mystic Trees and Flowers. Snappy. 1902c. Some English and Frisian Equations. Congreve. 1903c. Eng. PMLA 10: 295-305. 1877. Old Norse elska and the Notion of Love. 1931-32. oder: Germanische Namen in Keltischem Gewande. Herbert. Hirzel. NQ IX/10: 204. Conrady. Berichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaftphilosophisch-historisch Klasse 77/3. 1981. MÆ 27: 111-13. 1905. 1921. 1883. ———  . 1958. 1875a. ———  . NQ V/3: 470-1. Cruelty. Edwin. J.): 596-613. ———  . Rosario. By Rote. Chic. Collin. NQ XI/1: 222. NQ X/11: 417. 274-9. MS 32: 76-9. NQ VI/8: 131. ———  . Strawberries. 1895. Lacy. Björn.s. MLR 17: 263-71. Collyns. 1969. 1859c. NQ V/4: 375. ———  . Logorrhea. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America.” NQ II/7: 135. 1917-18. ———  . Alte westöstliche Kulturwörter. MLR 16: 96-8. NQ V/4: 127. William Edward. “Travel” Obsolete for “Travail. ———  . English Etymology. ———  . NQ IX/9: 383. Carl Sven Reinhold. Die herkunft der a-deklination. 1959. 1885-86. NQ IX/7: 292. 1928-29. AS 3: 119-28. ———  . W. 705-23. Connolly.” NQ V/3: 305. 1903d. ———  . “Grammatischer Wechsel” and the Laryngeal Theory.

TLb 5: 64-8. Coppée. Cordes. ZAAV 4: 291-302. NQ VI/7: 254-5. Ned. Harri. 1868. Corin. Basil. Ling 1: 28-32. 1882. D-H. Viking. Tripos.‘teilen. 1865. Cowan. 1851.H. ———  . wiel. Notes and Queries. James S. Altirisch *auchaidir und griechisch ¶ko›w. 1892. Cooke. 1897. Walter William. 1852. Hogshead. Diccionario crítico etimológico de la lengua castellana. JEGP 66: 282-6. Cortelazzo. Review: Meier. 1868a. Text. 1921. elk en dagelijks. 1853. Cue. 1880. 1852. 1990. 1. 1954a. Vaudeville.” MNQ 1: 26. Cotgrave. 1965. 1854. Gard en gaarde. . Couper. Sprache 3: 135-49. 1955. Notules philologiques. AJP 1: 61-4. John Evert. Julius. 1976. 1887. Corominas. * LP. Notes d’étymologie et de grammaire hittites 3. “stirps”. Cooper. Joan. BASOR 216: 61-3. Vol. Cordié. Niel. Cornwallis. 1871. “semen” e “sema”). ———  . “sanguis” e “sangue”. Sydney. 1851b.R. Etyma balto-slavica 1. 1985. “Post and petrel” and “blowshoppes. Coventry Gardner. 1966. ———  .” Academy 17: 48. An Old Song. Thompson. Cotton. with G. Friedrich. Ath 1: 560. Costello. Derivation of news. “progenies”. Alexander. T. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1884a. 1881. 1869. Neoph 6: 161-9. Cosens. A Few Curious Derivatives. “schiatta”.M. Bigot. Etyma (3). Gérard. The Etymology and Earliest Significance of eärwn. Albert Stanburrough.’ UAJ 60: 53-9. Pile. Etyma. Cordley. Hendrik Karel Jan. BT/RB 12: 1077-80. Manlio.H. Cornish. 1857. 1964. Shakespeare’s Dogs. MR 5: 281-8. 1993. New York: Random House.G. NQ I/7: 188. W. “gens”. ———  . ———  . Belfry. NQ II/3: 318. 1956c. C. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung 2. More = Root. NQ VII/3: 186. Leo. Conway – Cowan Corkscrew.B. Cooke. De oudste Westsaksische chroniek. Cooper. CLCPPI 1 : 87-123. ———  . Pluksel. ———  . ———  . Coogan. LB 18: 72-85. and Paolo Zolli. Ditty. 1904. 1891. W. AJP 1: 203-6. NQ I/5: 331. ———  . Gerhard. ———  . Burchfield. ———  . Ancora su “ghetto. Corney. 1851a. ES 69: 113-16. Wurzel *dA. “propago”. Peter Jacob. Elementos prelatinos en las lenguas romances hispanicas. Alphabets and Elements. Manlio.W. LMPLS 3: 521-6. ———  . James. Corson. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. ZAAV 3: 172-94.). ———  . Bern: A. 1974. 1883. Review of: Härd. NJ 93: 180-4. TNTL 76: 129-31. Tuch. 1992. TB 2: 259-77. John. Reviews: Kluge.” BN 16: 38-40. ———  .” its Derivation. TNTL 13: 19-21. ———  . SNQ 2/6: 127. F. Review: Baron. Corthals. ———  . Henry. W. 1984. Ath 1: 180. Palatine 68. Etyma.Bibliography Conway. 1956a. Michael David. Ancora “razza” (Con riferimenti a Teofilo Folengo per “razza”. 1970. NQ I/5: 178.” ANQ 7: 118. NQ I/4: 93. Julius. What Is the Origin of the Term? NQ I/5: 137-8. Peter. Clifford. 1967. zecke und dessen Bedeutung bei Tauler. Cook. Çop. Dizionario etimologico della lingua italiana. Über den Ursprung von mhd. 1982. 1956. Cordeaux. “Mallecho” or “malicho. HS 103: 269-71. Zupitza. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff. Review: Spitzer. Cottle. NQ I/2: 242-3. Charles Talbut. NQ III/7: 317. Zupitza. The Etymology of golf. and Lexicography. “Stoat. 1885b. Allerlei Taulerisches: Ein bischen [sic] Wortdeutung. Humbug.”Academy 37: 390. 1883. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 85. Ath 1: 222. TNTL 8: 243-7. Notes d’étymologie indo-européenne. BT/RB 10: 69-85. ———  . J. NQ VIII/3: 417. 1954b. Cosijn. Cooper. zerreissen. 1852. Review of: Skeat. 1893. ———  . 1931. The Word weasand. MarM 70: 447. The Old Northumbrian Glosses in MS. 1958. 1926. Zur Geschichte der idg. 1967. Exchequer. Ling 5: 21-46. Courier. 1888. Zur hethitischen Schreibung und Lautung. ———  . AJP 2: 545-50. Review of: Onions. 1880b. Notes de sémantique. 112 . Vol. SNQ 1/11: 64.S. 1953. ———  . Ling 2: 19-40. Bojan. 1989. ———  . Academy 67: 188. 1890. GM 290: 159-67. Cotton. 1956b.” ———  “coble. 1850. ———  . 1988. Round Robin.” “clock. Etyma. Random House Webster’s College Dictionary. ———  . Etymologische Brocken. MarM 71: 335.” JAOS 110: 322. Ling 2: 49-53. Tick. Academy 36: 89. 1878. ———  . (ed. 1980. “origo”. Altwestsächsische Grammatik. Cotter. 2. ———  . 1901. NQ I/3: 461. Bolton. 1879. 1988. Dennis.A. Curfew. Cowan. W. 1957. Gooseberry Fool. 1880e. NQ VI/5: 297. Francke. 1978. ———  . Cortelazzo. 1933. Comfrey. Cory. 1991. Bologna: Zanichelli. Review of: Englische Studien. 1880a. 1874. NQ I/10: 222. 1905. Johan.W. SlR 8: 227-37. The Tournament of Tottenham: Provenance. zerschneiden. 1886a. The Derivation of “jute. . 1868b. ———  . NQ I/3: 409. Carlo. Robert B. “genologia”. Adolphe Leon. De sporadische uitstooting en klinkerwording der w. 1889. Glotta 70: 31-4. “To Be an Abecedarian. 1894. Coolidge. Joseph. “proles”. Lierne. ZFf 2: 393-410. TLb 2: 66-72. 1956.

1853d. Crofton. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1868. Un problema di antichità indoeuropee il “cuneo del flumine” (Parte terza). MAH 16: 112. 1959. NQ IV/5: 316. Isaac. ———  . 1905f. NQ I/7: 321. Hogmanay. ———  . ANQ 4: 116-17. Oxford: Oxford University Press.S. 1890. The “curfew”: Its Origin and History. 1966. John W. 1862. MNQ 5: 291. 1853g. 1873d. Cornelius Joseph. J. John. 1889-90b. Agam. Gustav. ———  . 1900. “Fog” as a Noun and a Verb. MNQ 8: 32-3. NQ I/7: 368. On R-Words for the NED. Clam. Joseph. 1940a. 1865. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. Barbara. E. Crouy. 1851. Cob and connors. NQ I/7: 298. ———  . A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles.’ Sprache 24: 25-44. George Philip (ed. Crescent. JP 6: 85-7. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. NQ IX/6: 215-16. Franco. 1980. 1855b. 1905a. Crackles.. The Etymology of awl. ANQ 5: 263. 1872a. ———  . FIG 6 : 51-3. Scavage. Crawford. 1940. 1875. NQ I/9: 42. Cromie. Charles. Cowling. Thomas. Credland. 1874. 1895. Bibliography 1936. Crooke. ZDP 12: 352. 1937. George Herbert. 1974. ———  . ———  . FS Hoffmann : 13-28.” NQ I/11: 491. December 3] Report: Anonymous. Boss. WA 1: 141-2. William. konijn.J. Survival of Old English ‘eax. 1889-90a. Coward. James Duguid. On the Word glamour. Craigie. Cookie. 1927. 1854. Hogmany. 1857. De herkomst van ned. Phonostatistical Diagnosis of Loanwords. ———  . Heel-Taps. ———  . Cox. Crosby. 1903. NQ I/8: 447-8. 1853f. 1874h. ———  . NQ I/12: 374. NQ IV/11: 388. Cowell. 1871. Quiz. Review: Anonymous. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. S. Ballyragging. Lionel. 1874. 1853b.K. Eva. NQ VI/6: 292. J. Fabrics Named from Places. 1905b. Crombie.-Acc. Worterklärungen. Crowdown.’ ‘æx. Crichton. and the Nom.” YNQ 1: 65. NQ IV/11: 227-8. Crowell. MP 24: 364-5. Limberham. 1917. 1925. 1882. 1881.F. Dude. NQ VI/7: 157. Cowgill.T. The Source of Latin vIs ‘thou wilt. ———  . Picaroon. Psychology as an English Word. Cresswell. Part 9. Match Coats. NQ VI/3: 90. SL 13: 1-28. NQ IV/10: 117. The Celtic Element in English. The Word “worsted. NQ III/7: 166. William Alexander. ———  . NQ V/6: 31-2. 1873b. The Etymology of Irish guidid and the Outcome of *gwh in Celtic. Coyne. Blink versus Wink. Edward Byles.J. Town. NQ III/2: 277-8. Hotchpot. Crossing. C. Cross. Crecelius. Flinty-Gold region. Fefnicute. Cunliff. Review: Malone. ———  . Tyke. 1915. 1908. English and Frisian. Crowley. ———  . 1874. 1881. 113 . Creswell. and James Root Hulbert.Cowan – Crowther ———  . 1886. 1881. Craig. Fetisch. 1908j. NQ V/3: 316. O. Paul F. Songering. Cranefield. 1904. Review of: Krapp. Crowther.’ AS 24: 115-19. PIE *du(o ‘2’ in Germanic and Celtic. 1870. “Handicap” and “heat. Review: Battersby. Ye Olde Englysshe ‘ye. ———  . Pre-indo-europese relicten in de Nederlanden. ———  . &c. R-Words for the NED. F. Kemp. Meals. Craigie. ———  . W. Beaken 10: 97-107. November 6] Report: Anonymous. ———  . IncL 3: 29-40. 1975. 1985. ———  .’ AS 10: 233. 1874f. Prince Étienne de. Ditty. 1853a. 1874. 1976-77. Words Derived from Proper Names. NQ IV/11: 160-1. MNQ 8: 28. NQ V/1: 356. NQ I/7: 392-3. NQ 201: 172. Rather. NQ IX/1: 384. 1872. November 6] Report: Anonymous.” NQ II/3: 397. Croker. 1881. 1985. 1853c. John. “Bane” and “bale. Crafts. Blind Gue’s Ghost: A Correction for the OED. Coninger. NQ IV/12: 198. FJ 1937 : 35-7. Pronunciation of “humble. ———  . NQ V/1: 452. ———  . 1962. NQ IV/2: 78. ———  .” NQ I/8: 5512. Horkey. Thomas L. On the Word glamour and the Legend of Glam. Dumbles or bumbles. November 3] Report: Anonymous. [paper given before The Philological Society. A-Baggage. NQ IV/7: 459. LL 3/8: 53-5. ———  .). 1873c. Dual of Non-Neuter o-stems. 1978. ———  . Fras. 1937. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ———  . Crossley. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1876. MarM 71: 227. Humbug. Review: Anonymous. H. MAH 6: 382-3. “Whig” and “Tory. Nicholas E. Ger 17: 99-100. ———  . 1855a. 1903d. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ———  . Vol. Crowther. TPS (November 3) 26: 261-4. ———  . ———  . 1883. NQ V/2: 517-18. 1935. NQ I/8: 422. ———  . Tike. 1898.” NQ I/4: 164. 1873a. Wilhelm. Jr. 2. ———  . ———  . 1. Warren. ———  . The Dialect of Hackness (North-East Yorkshire) with Original Specimens and a Word-List. R-Words for the NED. 1949. Verb II/2: 9. Derivation of brat and bogey. 1876. Silo. Old English undern and its Compounds. Gipsies : Tinklers. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. 1872b. William Alexander. 1853e. 1873. LB 51: 150-5. GM 278: 599-617. H. 1883-84. ———  . Crevatin. 1948. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ IV/11: 81. Arthur G. 1956. 1983. LB 63: 215-60. ———  . NQ IV/9: 410.

De quelques termes du droit public et du droit privé. Peter. NQ VIII/11: 379. 1853. or Whapple-Way. ———  . 1873.G. fq) provenant en grec de ks (ghs). 1937. 1867. 1879.O. 1859. D. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. 1865. Leo. 1887.G. D. ———  . SLM 20: 624-7. FS Brugmann : 21-6.M. 1900. Émile. ———  .” NQ IX/2: 256-7. 1883. NQ V/11: 197-8. NQ I/1: 352. Aizen. D. NQ I/9: 15. 1872. Pun. John T. József. Review: Wharton. Pur-Blind. NQ III/9: 333. London: J.F. hom. 1950. Linguistique et préhistoire. Bally. Littré. D. 1894. 1865. ———  . 1856. 1910.F.): 23343. baq›j. 1881.’ RC 28: 130-1. 1898. Cumming. Some Etymological Remarks and Derivations. bûnqoj. Faigne. Fagne. D D. FS Navarre : 105-7. k2ws (g2whs) et de ps (bhs) indoeuropéens. 1871b. NQ V/1: 253. Namby-Pamby.s. 1932. Elephant : Alabaster. Sarsaparilla. Boss. Curtius. ———  .S. Havelock. 1895. Cruz. pt (cq. 1863b. Forty Days’ Periodicity. NQ III/7: 170.”? WS 26: 7. tokh. 1894. FS Pedersen 1937 : 208-17.G. Les lettres p et qu dans les langues celtiques. Auguste. G. ———  . Custos. 1871a. ANQ 3: 309. 1866. NQ V/1: 492. To dodge. NQ I/5: 448. Dean : Dene. ———  . KZ 1: 2536.S. 1860. The Etymology of “jingo. Noms de métaux en chamito-sémitique et indoeuropéen. 1906. NQ V/4: 253. The Black-Guard. ———  . Cunningham. Buttermilk. FS Glotz : 265-75. 1901. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. ———  .A. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1881. Henry. 1854. E. ———  . Fange. 1934. William M. Teetotal. MSLP 4: 422-31. RC 16: 255. ———  .C. “Drum”: An Evening Party. 1866b. NQ IV/7: 544. ———  . 1866c. Çupr.R. Principles of Greek Etymology.D. Solidarity. NQ VIII/4: 374.S. Les groupes kt. 1979. Nation 73: 245. b≠ssa). 1905. Arsé versé. Cserép. buq’j (buss’j) ‘fond. ———  . A Case of Homonymic Clash in Germanic. Barapicklet. Albert Louis Marie. 1852. W. Cunningham. 1889. Malahack. Teubner. LD 119/20: 29. Mas: Lammas. 1875.B. Abel. Karel. NQ X/5: 90-1. Antiquary 8 D. FS Novotný : 111-15. 1909-10. Cubbin.G. Robert N. NQ I/8: 346. Crwym. 1892. NQ VIII/11: 384-5. 1857. Cust.B. and Adolf Engler. 1854. Amos N. 2nd ed. 1935.S. ———  . ———  . 1865. 5th ed. Hittite lAman “nom”. An Orf. Gr. NQ III/12: 482. NQ VIII/11: 372. hom. D. Review: Hovelacque. ALL 11: 583-4. Jackey-Legs Knife. 1907. D.H. 1898.. 1881. Kipper. 1872. RÉA 12: 10-15. ———  .A. 1886. 1881. Furry-day. 114 . 1867. NQ II/10: 299. 1866a. NQ VIII/12: 232. Cuny.E. 1852. Elementum. Binishes. Blazer. The “road. NQ I/10: 153. ———  . D. 1934. Crump. D. L’étymologie du verbe venerari. NQ I/6: 513. D’Arbois de Jubainville. 1900. Ginnel. 1915. Origine de l’allemand beute ‘butin. Jackey-Legs Knife. 1854. FM 6 (n. Soy. RC 2: 126-9.” TLS September 6: 604. latin ìlex. Vermischte etymologien. 1860. ANQ 6: 159. 1935. NQ VII/3: 436.” NQ VIII/6: 74. b≈ssa (dor. NQ III/9: 269. “To rule the roast. Starboard and Larboard. 1891. D. To Wallop. Popinjay : Papagei. Cross and Pile. D. 1897c. 1860. 1895. ———  . D’Almeida. Review of: Brachet. 1938. ———  . “Love” as Applied to Scoring. ———  . 1863-72. ———  . 1852. cf. ———  . Croy – D’Arbois de Jubainville ———  . 1849-50. Friedrich Wilhelm August.P. 1873-75. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. Otto. ———  . Review: Meyer. Review of: Mullach. 1854b. ———  . NQ VI/3: 298. 1906. qui sont communs au celtique et au germanique. The Pronunciation of Latin. NQ III/9: 359-60. Mantel-Piece. ———  . D.T. Orrery. Grec qûssesqai “demander”.P. LD 117/13: 3. Translated by Augustus Samuel Wilkins and Edwin Bourdieu England. D. ———  . Curry. NQ X/5: 111. W. Wapple. Moke. 1874. de la. See De la Cruz. 1854a. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/2: 95. NQ I/9: 232. ———  .” NQ VI/3: 170-1. Barrington. Notes des linguistique latine et grecque. NQ III/11: 107. NQ VI/3: 354. NQ XI/12: 509. F. FS Trombetti : 1-23. 1897b. Brest-Summer.M. MSLP 2: 70-2.v. NQ II/7: 89. Devonshire Dialect. Leipzig: B. Murray. Georg. 1897.A. Ath 1: 739. ———  . NQ X/4: 7. 1886. KZ 6: 238. NQ III/7: 306.S. Cywrm. NQ II/9: 47. ———  . D. supplier” et ses correspondants dans le langues occidentales (celtique-germanique).W. 1897d.P. ———  . Stir. ———  . D. MSLP 7: 286-95.F. J.N.P.B. NQ I/9: 161. Brown Study. D. Review of: Schrader. RPh 4: 97-133. ———  . 1874. Infair.W. 1867. NQ IX/4: 526. Hurgin. D. Curiosus. 1875. 1899. Juan M. Pidgin or Pigeon English. NQ IV/10: 521-2. “Cross” Vice “KrIs.Bibliography Croy. Grec aágàlwy ‘espèce de chêne’. 1893. Jan Kees. 1917. NQ VIII/11: 374. IF 84: 226-36. Origin of “G. Leipzig: B. NQ IV/7: 526. Galore.F. fond de la mer’ et autres mots apparentés. D. Currier.V.R. Part 2. NQ III/7: 306. 1962. ñom.I. D. NQ IX/5: 214. 1897a. Teubner. Juan M.

Vol. 1863a.A. 1935. 1971. Grass Widow Again. and Derivation of the English Language. La danse macabre. NQ 169: 339. -uh. Review: Logeman. Word. Alfred. Dallas. Antoine. 1864. Darbishire. Albrecht. and Ralph Haven Wolfe.O. Dall. 1926. 1865b. TPS 32: 31-55. O. Darlington. R. Dalton. Über die Vokaldehnungen in engl. M. Damköhler. Paraffin. MSS 35: 7-32. Maila. Beiträge zur Etymologie unserer Pflanzennamen. See Supplement 2: Indian. Ed. Albert. 1884. Daube. Ingerid. 1938. 1915. Paris: Larousse. ES 81: 368-83. Pecco Ergo Sum. “Langnappe”: U. Nation 64: 179. Dance. JP 6: 257-62. Bertil. Dalen. Some Remarks on the Gothic Particle -h. ———  . 1947. 8. 1978. brûn als Epitheton von Waffen. ———  . FS Göteborg 1910 : 123-8. 1957. Henri. Derivation of alcohol. NQ III/4: 363.. NQ VI/9: 448. and Nils Århammar. German. FS Elert : 27-50. Gideon. Dalcher. 1966. Le coincidenze lessicali tra le lingue europee settentrionali e meridionali (latino e greco).’ SN 16: 270-6. TPS (December 20) 3: 251-94. Beiheft 9 (n. Review: Greule. Review: Anonymous. 1940. 1977. 1934a. Vol. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Peter. London: National Society’s Depository. 1929.A. SIL 1: 37-42.” etc. The Word being. 1933.NQ III/4: 166. sliren. Ignacy Ryszard. ———  . Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. Society for Pure English 41. Jitter and Jam. William. Ordbog over det danske sprog. 1892. 1971. 1976. ———  . 1899. J. Zu mnd. The Devil’s Spout.. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 281. David. 1934. Daggatt.. 2000. HM 2: 37-42. ———  . 1876. Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 7. Nation 56: 253-4. Hahn und Huhn. D’Aronco. S. NQ III/6: 56. Review: Anonymous. 1969. “The Bakavalghita. Daryush.” FS Alinei 1: 280-97. Vol. 1946. Kitzinger. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1982. D’Areu-Albano. 1997. RJ 4: 137-48. Frauenfeld: Huber. A. Henri. Review: De Tollenaere. 14. Danka. ZDU 23: 795. A.P. Dalby. ———  . 21. KVNS 29: 19. finl. On the Affinities between the Languages of the Northern Tribes of the Old and New Continents. FrMod 15: 97-8. Karl-Hampus. Wrachmeier. The Grammar. 1999. Ordbog over det danske sprog. Reviews: Holmes. Toadying. Georges.R. Urindogermanisch *sEmi. 1927a. 1865a. P. Etim 1975 : 141-7. 115 . Evan. *mazdo-. Is the Verb die Derived from Old Norse? A Review of the Evidence. München: R. 1934.s. Dauzat. NQ III/8: 518. Probal. 1983. Mason and Dixon’s Line. ———  . father und deutsch vater. TCPS : 189-91. K etimologii indoevropeiskikh slov *gel (?)-do-/to-. 1983. NQ IX/2: 236-7. Daniels. 1938. Dahlerup. Bruno. MNQ 3: 155.-svenskt flade. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. NM 100: 143-54. Phonetic Motivation as a Driving Force in the Formation and Propagation of Neologisms: The Adjectives fluffig and flummig in Present-Day Swedish.). Richard. ———  . 1910. Vikingen—roddaren. ———  . C. NTS 9: 219-30. IncL 1: 83-8. with Some Notes on Indian English. København: Gyldendal.. Études linguistiques sur la Basse-Auvergne 4. “Brunnen. Herbert Dubinfield. Daggfeldt. Darmsteter. Review: Senn. Runömålets f=an. København: Gyldendal. History. 11. Review: Anonymous. 1893. The Algum-Tree and Peacocks. Re gink. NYT Jan 8: 31.D’Ardenne – Davidson D’Ardenne. 1897. Review: Logeman. Montpellier: Société des langues romanes. Dal. WS 42: 6-7. and O Ke. Dasgupta. Etim 1968 : 220-2. Vol. 1986. 1958b.T. Davidson. James. 1943.K.’ BAW : 7-36. Urban Tigner Jr. Arnold. 1880. Sticklebacks. Daniel. Jazz. ———  . Die Fischereiterminologie im Urkundenbuch von Stadt und Amt Zug.S. 1915a. Dahlstedt. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. NQ III/8: 530. John S. VDT August 5: 5. Schwäher und Schwager. ———  . 1352 bis 1528. 2002. 1970. Darms. Daa. 1940. 1978. Some Notes on Words Derived from Old Norse in Ancrene Wisse and the ‘Katherine Group. Review: Logeman. If You Dig the Language It May Have Come from Africa. ———  . O nekotorykh germano-iranskikh leksicheskikh paralleliakh. Review: Meillet.K. Through-Stone. The Battle of Maldon Line 91 and the Origins of Call: A Reconsideration. Verner (ed. Caroline H. 1909. Bibliography ———  . Dadashev. NYT Nov 10: 47. 1856.O. 1898. 1894a. Fox and Wolf. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. Felicien. Medio inglese false. NTS 13: 357-62. Anana = Pineapple. 1922. ———  . 1943. Lewis Kr. Iranica (troisième série). 1930. Dahlmann. 1947. Die Vrddhi-Ableitung im Germanischen. A. The Word yeoman. ANQ 17: 60-1. NQ XII/11: 374-5. MSLP 5: 67-80. København: Gyldendal. 1908. ———  . John. ———  . Zur Etymologie des niederdeutschen Bickbeere ‘Heidelbeere. ———  . Danell. 1945. T. Etymology of toodle-oo. 1881. 1985. København: Gyldendal.). Davidson. Henri. 1881b. Davenport. Edgar F. ———  . 1863b. 1974. 1884. David. Migliorini. Persian Words in English. James. Fornvännen 78: 92-4. ZDU 13: 56-61. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. 1858. ———  . Dahlberg.

De Caluwé-Dor. 1957. Academy 17: 289. NQ VIII/7: 226-7. NQ IV/3: 551. Schabouelik. À propos de l’etymologie du verbe anglais “to come. ———  . TNTL 75: 218-29. De Ford. Foin : Foinster. Essai de grammaire comparée des langues germaniques. Davies. 1883. Ob iskusstvennom obrazovanii parnyhh slov (Reimwörter). ———  . Word Formation. NQ VI/7: 214-15. ———  . The Proximate Etymology of ‘market. ———  . John. ———  . Davis. ———  . Paul. 1854. De Kerlosquet. 1945. De Chaville. A New Perspective on Some Germano-Celtic Material. 1840a. TLb 4: 12-20. 1967. Lewis O.D. De beteekenis van roekeloos. William Stanley. The Etymology of “crease. TPS : 59-68. NQ 212: 279-80. FS Miller : 311-13. 1897.’ MLR 47: 152-5. The Scandinavian Element in French and Norman: A Study of the Influence of the Scandinavian Languages on French from the Tenth Century to the Present. Mini-Sound Changes and Etymology: Go. Norman. Growling = Slow. 1865. 1934. ———  . 1883. 1861.P. Patrizia. 1858. Darnell. ———  . 1884. Barberia. Tg 2: 69-71. ZCP 45: 90-5. 1880a. CEHL 2 : 211-23. 1888. Davy. 1959. ANT 3: 399-400. Stapelgek. ———  . De Lagarde. G. Miriam Allen. 1977. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 2. Robert. De Blacam. 1988. Word 32: 99-108. Child’s Ballad Book. FS Rauch : 147-54. De Beer. 1868. De la Pryme. Shimmozzel. AJP 4: 219-22. ———  . Review of: Ramson. veulen). Review: Anonymous. W. 1958. Tooker. On the Connection of Semitic Roots with Corresponding Forms in the Indo-European Class of Languages. Davies. The Word sheep in the West Germanic Languages. NQ III/7: 45. GGA : 289-312. 1851. Volume II: Supplement 3. G. The Application of Onomasiology to Synonymy. Davis. 1870. Davis. ———  . C. TM 3: 439-42. De Ford. De Bernardo Stempel. Palingman. 1913-14. 1992. RES 4 (n. Hugh. 1835. IF 77: 73-96. ———  . ‘Hippopotamus’ in Old English. NQ X/2: 307. and auhns. Mind your P’s and Q’s. The Origins of the Germanic Phrasal Verb. 1895. De Jager. António Rodrigues. L. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 1. 1976. Gehoes. AS 3: 477. ———  . N. De Bont. 1882. Quavivers. Review of: Lumbroso. De Gorog. 1953. NQ IV/9: 101. De Aula. ———  . Hotel. TM 1: 41-64. Een “duister” woord. NQ II/7: 18. DrBl 1: 47-53. New York: Bookman Associates. Davis. ———  . 1969. ———  . Juliette.” Ath 2: 419. TT 7: 25-6. Taco H. 1966. AS 51: 276-8. Davus.): 141-2. On the Origin of Yankee Doodle. De etymologie van stoffen = pochen. 1880. ———  . Review: Haugen. NQ II/6: 468. Giacomo. On the Revised Edition of the Old Testament. 1972. 1905. Davies on the Celtic Languages. A. 1871. NQ 188: 108.s. Étymologies françaises. See Also Supplement 2: Celtic. Ralph Paul. Harold. 1878. NQ VI/9: 354. 1878. 1950. ANQ 1: 79-80. Pocket-Handkerchief. The Etymology of nasty. De Jeanville. 1999. Davidson – De Lagarde ———  . Pew : Domdaniel. M.Bibliography Davidson. John. ———  . betreffende de Nederduitsche taal. ———  . RLPC 4: 338-400. Kettze und Ballingere. Mr. 1983. See Almeida. KVNS 3: 46. ———  . Einar. BSLP 11: cxx-cxxiv. Dzafar. ———  . AJP 5: 466-78. ———  . 1840c. NQ V/9: 348. ———  . De Backer. Nogmals HES: kat en paard. What Is the Origin of Harlequin? LMPLS 43: 577-8. NQ VI/8: 197. ———  . António Rodrigues de. Phillip. TPS (December 8) 1: 238-81. The Word “Gnoffe” in Chaucer. Juan M. 1882. Garry W. and Etymology. 1953. ———  . 1889. A. 1873. ———  . ANT 3: 400-1. A. 1941. NQ VI/6: 231-2. GerL 2 : 1-20. Schoolverzum. ———  . Ath 2: 851. The “road. 1885. De Charencey. JA V/10: 361-2. 1991. Knapsack. Davies. 1949. NQ II/11: 189. Quives. HES: kat en paard (resp. 1901. 1869. 1883. TM 3: 83-128. 1955. Old English -estre and ProtoGermanic *Arjaz: Derivation. 1901. The Celtic Languages in Relation to Other Aryan Tongues. 1884. 1904. TNTL 71: 124-8.” LiB : 14-22. Etymological Convergence in the Katherine Group. Towards an Etymology of the Verb to lie. NQ I/3: 357. Croquet. 116 . 1870. AS 13: 93-6. BSLP 18: 13-16. Prof. ———  .” TLS August 30: 589. Borrowing and Integration. Academy 33: 293. Review of: Nouveaux mélanges orientaux. 1981. IF 96: 118-35. 1859. 1886. Thomas. Cymmrodor 3: 1-51. 1928.J. TLb 1: 299-312. ———  . 1872. Herefordshire Queries. Blue-Vinid Cheese. ———  . 1851-52a. H. 1952. Tennis. 1887. DrBl 2: 13-15. 1851-52b. ———  . 1886b. NQ IX/7: 10. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 3. ———  . De Almeida. Bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche spreekworden. ———  . T. Davis. B. Étymologies françaises. Hyacinthe. 1938. 1840b. ———  . Dawson. maCl. Academy 28: 155. Fish Mentioned in Havelok the Dane. 1900. Davis. bagms. TLb 2: 300-14. ES 50: 80-2. NQ VI/2: 259. 1880b. Gemengde opmerkingen. TM 3: 444. Mirza. ———  . De la Cruz. Un terme latin d’origine sémitique. 1860.

———  . Lituanien kùmstx ‘le poing. 1922. Sextant. 2000. Van zee-. Museum 52: 46-8. ———  . ———  .’ MSLP 7: 93. ———  . 1860b. (ver) blaaisteren. NQ III/3: 177-8. MSLP 7: 88-9. Academy 7: 233-4. Okruoeij. 1977. FS Kruyskamp : 221-9. sas “Schleusenkammer” zu ndl. 1868. Review of: Van Veen. MSLP 7: 77-9. and Kurt Baldinger. 1943. Leipzig: B. Charles. ———  . et al. suns. 1892e. Otto. TNTL 109: 397-9. Alexander. NOWELE 41: 45-58. BT/RB 1: 731-8.De Lamberterie – De Vaan De Lamberterie. NQ III/6: 138. ———  . 1951. ———  . ———  . Un rapprochement entre le vieil all. Algebra. 1953. VMKV ATL : 41-59. MSLP 5: 449-50. 1958b. 1990a. Ballyragging. 1863a. NQ I/7: 561. 1892a. Negro New Testament. Paul. Varken “stoffer. NQ II/5: 245. zeel. ———  . ———  . gluisteren. ———  . 1996. 1864a. ———  . Gertrud. TNTL 106: 249-61. 1884c. 1983. Wie verhält sich fr. ———  . 1860a. MSLP 5: 418. 1989. ———  . 1892c. 1853. ———  . Etymologica: zakken (intrans. vlint ‘keisteen. MSLP 7: 73-7. Verner (ed. German Raupe ‘caterpillar. Has English to hanker Been Borrowed from Flemish? NQ 238: 35-6. Review of: Weijnen. Gotique wilwan. [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. À propos des mots coque et hanon. De Lessert. 1993b. TNTL 67: 103-37. August. ———  . fit ‘Pfuhl. MSLP 7: 77. 1869. ———  . 1990b. 1887. Review of: Maine. 1940. Andries Dirk. ———  . ———  . Review of: Lehmann. 1993a. De Reul. The Etymology of English to brag and Old Icelandic bragr. ———  . Rum. Jan. TT 49: 207-11. ———  . Nogmaals “de etymologie van varken. Bouk’loj. 1884b. Termes de parenté chez les Aryas. MSLP 6: 358. and Gertrud de Peña. De Saussure. NQ III/2: 319. 1889a. 1875. ———  . Problemen van het Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. 1947. 1863b. 1891. Review of: De Vries. ¶lkuÎn – allemand Schwalbe.” TT 6: 189-90. 1954-55. ———  . een vergelijkende studie. On the Derivation of the Word theodolite. Bibliography De Smet. Frukt’j. 1986a. Ath 1: 254. 1957. Michiel. ———  . SUdo. Les formes du nom de nombre “six” en indo-européen. ———  . 1864b. De etymologie van varken. 1991. Lig›j. 1989. TT 48: 191-7. ———  . Winfred Philipp. ———  . ———  .G. 1888-92. TNTL 75: 156. Henry.). Notizen zu germanischen Etymologien. 1992. ———  . December 17] Report: Anonymous. De Laveleye. Review of: Dahlerup. ———  .” TNTL 68: 303-12. See Also De Vries. MSLP 6: 161-2. De Mareville. ———  . Zinc. Felicien. Claret. Random. Alexander. 1957-58b. 1884a. 1980. ———  . LB 47: 58-61. 1922. and Felicien De Tollenaere. 1885-88. WW 5: 69-79.. 1981a. Teubner. ———  .). ———  . 1981b. NQ III/3: 235-6. Museum 59: 65-7. ———  .’ FS Thomsen 1912 : 202-6. ———  . De Vaan. murgi. sân(o). Venzen en krenzen. got. NQ III/4: 183. 1875. Vieux haut-allemand murg. Ferdinand. Harri. Blankets. 1954a. ———  . ———  .’ PBB(H) 75: 305-11. Iets over de etymologie van eiker en punter. Une conjecture su l’allemand Hexe “sorcière. ———  . Hyocyamus. Review of: Jespersen. ae. holz “forêt” et callis (pour *caldis). fluisteren (II). ’Hnàa. (ver)bleisteren. Jan. Reconsidering Dutch rups. WGm *I en *U vóór r in Zuid-Limburg. 1858. De Peña. 1954b. Review of: Kylstra. KZ 95: 309-10. MSLP 3: 299-301. 1892b. 1889c. De Tollenaere. Die Ausdrücke für “leiden” im Altdeutschen. 1954-56. Review of: Jóhannesson. An Old Song. MSLP 6: 76-7.A. 1958a. NQ II/10: 265. 1862.’ ABÄG 54: 151-74. De Tollenaere. with Nicoline van der Sijs. De woordenschat van het Nederlands en van het Engles. NQ III/4: 51-2. 1996. NQ III/4: 113-15. NQ VI/7: 157. 1950. ———  . (Ver)bluisteren. TT 54: 171-82. ———  . Sprache 41: 39-49. ———  . ———  . 1883. Alexander. Museum 63: 58-61. 1880a. 1912. A. P. ———  . TNTL 86: 1-31. Charles. 1889d. 1892d. sôna. Ath 2: 253. Jóhannesson. ———  . 1969. ———  . 1879. Zur Etymologie und Verwandtschaft des ostfries. NQ III/6: 251. Coward. Gilbert. Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes. ———  . ———  . Sprache 26: 133-44. 117 . 1952-54. 1863b. The Etymology of English shower. TNTL 105: 224-42. 1970. Jacob’s Staff. Review: Fick. 1999. 1951.F. De Morgan. Horrocks. May 23] Report: Anonymous. See Meier. pluisteren (II).” [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. Nochmals ahd. Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus ‘aveugle. MSLP 7: 88. Grec. ———  .’ TNTL 97: 104-11. OMF : 494-503. 1863c. NQ II/10: 248-9. sas “Schleuse”? ZRP 108: 254-63. Mnl. TNTL 106: 207-16. Nustßzw. De Schutter. Armenica IX. 2002a. 1892f. 1997. 2002b.en zaalhonden. ———  . ———  . TNTL 85: 212-47. Review of: Jóhannesson. Hanne-Bane. KZ 96: 141-5. Felicien. Georges. Émile. ———  . Ein’ feste Burg ist unser Gott. ———  . 1863a. ZFSL 63: 445-54. MSLP 6: 75-6. Honoré. Wasserpfütze. 1889b. ———  . 1996. 1878. Antonius Angelus.

TNTL 44: 192-206. Laur. 1959. 1873a. 1958-59. TNTL 34: 1-22. Review of: Onions. Franz Rolf. Enige opmerkingen over de werkwoorden voor maken en doen in het Germaans. ———  . Jan. TNTL 33: 143-9. 1985-86. Review: Polomé. Wolf-Hellmuth. ———  . Émile. Brill.J. Reviews: Pisani. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch.W. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Franz Rolf. Americanisms. See Supplement 2: Dutch. .en westgermaans. The gerrymander. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. ———  . 1869. Woordverklaring 3. Ásgeir Blöndal. 1992. Review: Schmidt. Reviews: Krause.J. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. 5. J.C.). The gerrymander. 1957c. Leiden: E. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Nog iets over de noordoostlike verkleinuitgangen. 1959. ———  . TB 2: 1-61. 1957d. 1927. 1919.Ia. Gotisch fitan. Wolfgang. Hagustaldar. 2003. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Review: Pisani. John Ward. ———  . 1959a. 1872e. 1907-09. De Wilde.J. Spreath. FS Mossé : 467-85. 1958a. 1892. 1922. Leiden: E.J. Makaev. Woordafleidingen. De Gotische woordenschat vergeleken met die van het noord. Carolina Michaellis de. Leiden: E. 1961. ———  . 1799.A. 1913. Burchfield. 1914. and Arend Quak (eds.emphaticum im Germanischen. 217-33. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Ásgeir Blöndal. NQ IV/4: 285. IF 62: 136-50. TNTL 43: 105-22. Schröder. 1992. 1924b. F. Fscs. Jan W. 1957b. Brill. Review: Pisani. Quekenoot. 1961. Frans. ———  . 1915. and A. Brill. Antwerpen: Spectrum. NEHGR 27: 421. 1958a. ———  . Brill. Frans Debrabandere. Vittore. Brill. 1944a. 1923. ———  . ———  . Explanation of jury masts. 1959a. 1954. Etymologisch woordenboek. AHR 2: 69-71. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. FS Van de Wijer 2: 139-48. W. Sandra. 1983. Albert.J. Neoph 50: 474-5. TNTL 46: 88-110. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. New York: Charles Scribner. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 3-4. De verkleinuitgangen in de Nederlanden. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Fscs. ———  . Leiden: E. with G. Brill. and Felicien de Tollenaere. hn-. Über das Wort “Jarl” und seine Verwandten. Tg 3: 193-203. Vittore. 1957-59. Karl Horst. De Vasconcellos. Brill. 8. Das -r. Middelnederlandsche verscheidenheden. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. De Vries. Woordverklaring 2.J. De Vere. ———  . 1958. Reviews: Magnússon. PBB(T) 80: 1-32. Shaikevich. Woordverklaringen. 282-97. in collaboration with A. 1-2. G. Jan. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Etymologische aanteekeningen. TT 51: 93-7. 1861. Fscs. The gerrymander. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Matthias. TNTL 43: 129-44. De Vries. ———  . 1872. GGA : 13-18. De Vries. 1870. Reviews: Schröder. 1871. 1-4. ABÄG 58: 283-6. Brill. See Philippa. ———  . Tg 1: 247-82. ———  . 6-12. Magnússon. 1960. TB 2: 62-104. Etymologisch Woordenboek. TNTL 40: 89-111. Marlies. Wilhemus Johannes Juliane. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. 1-3. and Felicien de Tollenaere. ———  . 1962b. 1959b. 1956b. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. Brill. 1873c. Kelten und Germanen. De Willoway. Debenedetti-Stow. Fsc. ———  . Fscs. Vittore. Fscs. 1958. Etymologisch Woordenboek. See Vasconcellos. E. ———  . ———  . GM 69: 850. Ath 2: 538. NC 6: 461-9. Leiden: E. De Vries.J. 1957a. ———  . Pisani. 1879. Reviews: De Tollenaere. Charles Talbut. Persijn. 1957-58b. Margaret. Review: Magnússon. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. JH 6: 79-85. NQ 207: 73. Nuver (-ver < -wer). De Vries. 1870. 1859. Ribbel en schribbel. 1. 1924a. Debrunner. LB 46: 5-39. ———  . Vittore. Review: Gutenbrunner... 1960. Leiden: E. 1999. NEHGR 46: 374-83. ———  . 1957. The English of the New World. Jan. ———  . The gerrymander. De Vries. 1-7. Bumble-Bee. 1921. Dean-Smith. 1991. ———  . ———  .J. ———  . Maximilian Schele. Leiden: E. Brill.. Etymologische aanteekeningen. 1960.S. ———  . Review of: Boisacq. ———  . 1963. 1877. The Etymology of “Ghetto”: New Evidence from Rome. Edgar C.J. Fscs. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Dean. 1957-58a. 1958-61. Vokalvariation im Germanischen. ———  . Review: Bremmer. Wolf-Rottkay.J. 1944b. Antwerpen: Spectrum. knAnlaut.J. Franz Rolf. De Vries. TNTL 38: 257-301. Review: Pijnenburg. Bern and München: Francke. Leiden: E. 1966. Felicien. Wolfgang. 1966b. Die altnordischen Wörter mit gn-. 1961-62. 1966. Waar komen onze woorden en plaatsnamen vandaan. TNTL 41: 189-206. Siegfried. Fsc. TLb 1: 261-88. 118 . AHR 2: 276. ———  . Ásgeir Blöndal. TLb 2: 262-92. 1873b. Leiden: E. Leiden: E. TNTL 42: 25-7. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1956a.J. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. Fsc. 1958b. 1925. 1910. Review: Schröder. ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1958b. ———  . TNTL 32: 290303. 1962. Carolina Michaellis. De Velde. 1959. FS Sahlgren : 93-104. Debrabandere. ———  . Humpenscrump. 1958a. Bibliotheca Germanica De Vaan – Debrunner 9. Review of: Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. 2-6.

Deeters.’ ESY 73: 152. V. NQ V/12: 278. E. 1996. René. Mary. 1907c. Lexicographical Notes. ———  . East Anglian Words: Dutfin. ———  .. Denton. NQ 170: 339.Debrunner – Detter ———  . Della Volpe.’ ESY 70: 174. Gyula. Somerset Dialect: “Dabinett.M. 1898. Delatte. Wilhelm. ———  .”: The Role of Kiliaan’s Etymologicum in Old English Studies between 1650 and 1665.’ FS Puhvel 2: 39-47. Frederik August.. Achille. Dembitzer. 2001b. 1884. NQ I/2: 253. Robert Jr.A. 2001a. Review of: Makovskii. 1846. 1945. 1902. Review of: Oehl. 1943. 1846b. 1899. and English ahoy. Delevingne. Denny. 1949. ESY 73: 149. Slammakin.” NQ 170: 339. Della Volpe. ———  . 1998. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. 1867. Whitsunday.” NQ 188: 62-3. ———  .). Incony. A Hint to Lexicographers. Chimere. 1882. ———  . DeMaria. Épeler : Spell. MNHNQ 2: 621.’ MLR 8: 94-5. ———  . the Wild Cherry. De l’étrusque macstrna au latin magister et au germanique *makOn. English bimbo and Hungarian bimbó ‘bud. L. Jules. NQ VII/2: 268. Hocking Women. 1936c. 1907a. IF 56: 138-43. English posh. Detter. ‘jonc marin. 1907b. “Vide Kilian. IENE : 148-65. 1905-06. NED fascicles. The Word “rum. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. (Norman) aoi and avoi. 1948. ‘hachement. 1965. Über das gotische dauhtar. ‘hatchment. 1991. Dessauer. To Dimmer. NQ 160: 411. 2000b. ———  . Review of: Die Indogermanen. Den Otter. ———  . F. 1999a. Review: Polomé. Berthold. Deerr. ———  . Polomé (eds. Denman.’ F. Angela. Romania 31: 389. 1996. espagnol sacabuche). 1910. NQ II/2: 99. 1870b. 1862.’ F. 2000. NQ II/10: 211. 1857. 1882. Review: Anonymous. KZ 19: 241-7. Jr. Romania 13: 404-5. ———  . JIESM 7. 1851. True Blue.. 1868. 1860. ‘junk’ or ‘rush of the sea.’ UAJ 61: 122.H. ‘relenter. NQ II/10: 148.C. Delta. Derolez. 1989. 1936d. 1850.H. 1936. 1897.. VIa 6: 24-43.’ MLR 8: 95-6.” NQ 168: 98. ‘greuce. Indo-European Conference. 1913b. E. 1861. 1907a. E. 1998. Adolf. Hungarian digo ‘Italian’ and AmericanEnglish dago ‘id. ZDA 42: 53-8. 1885. Deroy. 1936. DeM. NQ II/11: 139. Deferrari. NQ III/2: 278. Degges. ———  . ScM 67: 17-22. 119 . Henry.’ A. 1870a.’ MLR 8: 93-4. ———  . Etymologien. NQ 170: 123-4. 1997. ———  . Macabre. E. Gerhard. Harry A. Delboulle. RG 3: 642-3. IF 54: 214-16. Haberdasher. The Spanish Ladye’s Love. ———  . “Cottage” et “hut. 1913c. and Edgar C. Edgar C. Delbrück. 1982-83. Ferdinand. NQ IX/2: 95. SL 3: 18-31.. 1975. ‘relent. Crane. 1988. Los Angeles 1995. 1907b. Voila un beau bougre de paradis! Zur Sprachgeschichte der männlichen Homosexualität. AION-SL 2: 71-102. 1960. ———  . 1936a. Kerse. O.’ MLR 8: 96. ———  . ———  . ———  . SGG 22: 72-84. Le nom de la fille et la structure fonctionnelle de la société indo-européenne. and Robert DeMaria. Academy 57: 261-2. AS 50: 334-5. NQ I/3: 75. Ang 114: 514-43. ———  . Depper. A. NQ VI/5: 454. Words Derived from Proper Names. Desnitskaia. WA 2: 64-5. 1897. 1945. 1913d. 1886. London: Dickinson & Son. Dornicks. Tamm.” RG 3: 107. Louis. A. NQ 171: 300. NQ II/5: 315. 1913a. 1928-29.” BT/RB 24: 164-9. Gwin J. Paul. ———  . 1879. Proceedings of the 7th U. Derocquigny. Dem'iankov. FHL 4: 45-73. Defniel. VIa 6: 141-5. Thomas. RAA 6: 429-30. Platform(?) an Americanism. Bibliography ———  . MLR 1: 188-91. Dee.L.F. J.und Germanenfrage. Z. Noel. Suem – Ferling – Grasson. 1931. ———  . Indo-European Architectural Terms and the Pre-Indo-Europeans: A Preliminary Study. Décsy. Naming the Gardenia. English dodge from dutch? ESY 71: 200.Z. Volow = To Baptize. 1962. “Sack” and “lime. ———  . light curved cavalry sword. 1935. Margaret. ‘grouse. ———  . Saquebute (anglais sackbut. ZÖG 61: 848-9. 1858. FIG 2 : 159-62. NED fascicles. Dekker. A Morphological Anomaly in Old Icelandic and Some Analogues Elsewhere. 1899. Urslawisch *kamy ‘Stein. ———  .’UAJ 63: 186. Problems of Semantic Reconstruction: PIE *deiK . Dembleby. burgeon. DLZ 20: 1592-3. nipple.V.. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. Wetter.G. M. ———  . ZDP 2: 381-407. “*d(erga-. 1936b. See Kolb. 1938. 1860. The Etymology of OK Again. Derks. Malham. Deo Duce. ———  . Bally. Review of: Noreen. See Supplement 2: Dutch. Angela. PMLA 51: 328-36. Germ. Eaves-Dropper. anteros – al=os: Ein indogermanischer Lautwandel? RÉIE 3: 5-16. ———  . 1933. Review of: NED fascicles. Saunterer. ———  .’ F. Drevnie germano-albanskie iazykovye sviazi v svete problem indoevropeiskoi areal'noi lingvistiki. 1999. J.‘to show. KZ 16: 266-75. H. La racine indo-européenne *?3egw-.F. Anglais bêche-de-mer. ———  . Hungarian szablya ‘sabre. Kees. 1856. 1898. William. NQ II/3: 513. ———  . Die declination der substantiva im germanischen insonderheit im gotischen.” Ath 1: 600. Deloney.

L-M. ISL 6 : 207-33. Alfred C. J. 1984. Ein Versuch zu einer ungeklärten Wortgruppe. 1859. Drôm in the Heliand. Karl von. 1923. Quelques mots français. 1913. ———  . Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gothischen Sprache. 1949. 1965. A Sketch of the History of the ODEE and General Remarks. FS Van de Wijer 1: 473-84. 1936. ———  . 1981. 1899. KZ 10: 69-75. Note sur l’origine du nom germanique de la main. Constantin C. 1929. 1885. 1968. 1851. Bast und bastard. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Schmalz. FS Fisiak 1997 : 457-65. Diebold. Sprachwiss 4: 73-81. flush. Reviews: Anonymous [Wölfflin. Devereux. 1976. trusse. Jost. Neue Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 3. Review of: Scheler. ———  . Schmid. Deutsche Mundarten. ———  . 1965. Galoshes. DeWitt. Arabic. Erwiderung und neue Forschung. ISL 10 : 91-106. 1963. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 307-40. dash. ———  . Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus. French Transplanted: The Impact of AngloFrench on English Vocabulary during the Middle English Period and the Consequences for Modern English (ModE crash. 6 Review: Diefenbach. Westsächsische Lehnwörter im merzischen AB-Dialekt? Ang 96: 447-50. Griech. Elementum. Diels. IF 15: 1-7. 1997. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1938. Old French Loanwords of Germanic Origin Borrowed into English. 1921. Weil. Die Bedeutungsentwicklung von road bei Shakespeare. S. cognitus im Englischen und Französischen. Devic.’ Washington. Alle fonti del germanesimo. 1978b.Bibliography Deutschbein. etc. Lorenz. 1928-29. 1861. dryht und seine Sippe. Zur Etymologie von ne. Reviews: Knobloch. Scour. Norman W. Diels. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1990. Bruce. Review: Schweizer. 1965. NM 85: 473-5. Ang 97: 183-6. 1859. 1984. F. Dewar. Hermann. Semantic Notes to Latin *swerO ‘speak.). Henri. Devleeschouwer. IJAL 48: 89-91. Manfred. Orbis 23: 130-41. bereget und bebanliche. FS Meyer-Lübke : 420-8. 1976. Eine wortkundliche kultur. FS Santoli : 1425. MP 26: 279-82. 1978c. LSE 1: 20-1. FLH 21: 247-63. Dick. Eduard]. 1977. KZ 45: 86-9. Review of: Trier. 1944. Dunnage. Franz. 1884. NQ VI/6: 478. 1979c. Review: Trubachev. Skutsch. DeVere. 1932.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. ———  . ———  . ———  . FS Trombetti : 375-83. ICHL 2 : 341-87. 1993. Review of: Terasawa.N. Max. Diculescu. ZRP 49: 385-436. ———  . 1900. Nog over de etymologie van Bakkelein en Velp. Leipzig: Teubner. Pais. ———  . The Etymology of Modern English boy: A New Hypothesis. Gli antefatti del latino Venus e i problemi delle omofonie indeuropee. Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown. 1994a. Giacomo. The ‘epa’ Coins.s. Ancrene Wisse/Riwle surquide. krok’diloj. 1985. Preistoria di lingue e di cultura. I problemi dell’etimologia indoeuropea. Ed. ISL 8 : 135-51. L. Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok. Münster: Aschendorff. 1973. Contributions to the IndoEuropean Salmon Problem. 1974. The Etymology of Modern English girl Revisited. Ae. FS Luick : 368-75. Indian.J. Johann. The Meaning of burdoun in Chaucer. MSLP 5: 37-42. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen.). 1861. 2002. Emma Pope M. DLZ 45: 552-5. Paul. Devoto. NM 86: 328-36. boy.. Dewolfs. flash & crush. and Benk% Loránd (eds. Alleged American Indian baribal ‘American Black Bear’: A Query. 1899. The Evolution of Indo-European Nomenclature for Salmonid Fish: The Case of ‘Huchen. H.. 1882. 1978a. 1982. Dickins. 1903-04. 1931. ———  . caue. 1979a. 1981. Diefenbach. MarM 35: 156. 2000a. FLH 21: 119-24. ———  . Wolfgang Paul. O. A. Diensberg. ———  . Cultura 10 (n. The Lexical Fields boy/girl – servant – child in Middle English. ISL 9 : 203-23. Towards a Revision of the Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. JEGP 72: 474-88. J. ———  . Lorenz. Archiv 216: 106-8. 1935. MÆ 50: 79-87.): 1-14. Archiv 215: 79-82. 1994b. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man. 2000c. 1994. 1852a. The Etymology of Modern English girl. 1997. FS Schiaffini : 444-52..’ Lg 12: 190-2. 1900. Japanese. Review of: Deutsche Mundarten. ———  . 120 . Zur spontanen Nasalierung der deutschen Dialekte. How to Improve our Current Etymological Dictionaries: Critical Remarks on The Kenkyusha Dictionary of English Etymology. ———  . Nyelvtudományi értekezések 38. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. Richard Jr. G. creauant/creaunt. Deutschbein – Diensberg ———  . Three Etymological Cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’. Review of: Tubeuf. ———  . CG 17: 112-5. Robert. Die Entwicklung von lat. Towards a Revision of the Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary (OED 3rd edition. 1979b. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. ———  . ———  . Dezs%. Yoshio (ed. ISL 6 : 207-33. Dew. Bernhard.H. 1924.). 1985. Dieckmann. Lateinisch (avis) struthio und seine Entsprechungen im Englischen und Französischen. Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Baer. 1899. Sprachwiss 3: 345-56. Review: Norman. Diels. in progress). ———  . Ernst Siegfried.. 1998. NQ VI/12: 118-19. push. 2000b.

1888a. ZDA 7: 17792. ———  . 1876a.’ Sprachwiss 24: 283-96. NQ IV/10: 39. NQ V/1: 452. “The Cockles of the Heart. Lügen strafen. ———  . ———  . Dillon.s. tasol-te(o)sol “Würfel. Ang 116: 441-75. me. ———  . Die Etymologie von ae. 1961.oder Lehnwörter? Sprachwiss 25: 103-11. NQ IV/1: 14-15. Binse : Biese. 1999a. 1843. 1856. To Whittle. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/1: 137-8. 1849. Charles Wentworth. The Emperor Alexander II. NQ III/10: 320. The Word “pony. Dieth. Review of: Liberman. Anglo-French Verbal Morphology and its Impact on Middle English. NQ VII/9: 67. ER 28: 123. Der Typus Croydon. ———  . drygan ‘trocknen.N. 1845. ———  . FS Dietz : 41-56.” NQ VII/4: 26. 1868a. 1890a. 1956.s. Teetotal.” Ang 103: 90-5. Bibliography ———  . Catsup : Ketchup. ———  . Helen. 361-405. ———  . Ae. ———  . Want Ways. Heinrich. A Snick-a-snee. Die deutsche wasserhölle. ZDA 5: 211-34. bIke ‘Bienennest’ und die Ortsnamen auf bick-. Tram. ———  . NQ III/2: 450. ———  . ZDA 89: 290-2. Drei altheidnische segensformeln. Donkey. 1874b. 1867. 1999b. Gas. F. ———  . 1874a. Histoire du Bâton. Hone : Hoe. ———  .’ FS Stockwell : 183-94. JEGP 42: 4928. u mit anderen. 1865b. 2000a. 2005b. 2005. 1965.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 277-91. 1862. Reviews: Günther. ———  .’ BN 34 (n.” NQ III/9: 59-60. ES 36: 209-17. ———  . boscus. Ang 123/4: 695-9. Die englischen Ortsnamen vom Typ Bush(l) ey. 1887. Dietrich. The Emperor Alexander II. 2006b. Donkey. 1965. ———  . Die frühen italienischen Lehnwörter des Englischen. Flamingo. 2000c.E. mittelenglisch lighnen ‘leugnen. NQ VIII/4: 211. Bummer. J. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. 1981b.’ BN 33 (n. Ruprecht. ———  . ———  . Review: Adolf. Dietz. Hopscotch. ———  . 1970. NQ III/6: 432-3. Eine sach. ZDA 14: 104-23. Rifle: Name and Thing. Collop. ———  . 1998a. NQ V/5: 398. 1876b. Germanic and Celtic.Diensberg – Dixon ———  . Fünf northumbrische runensprüche. 2005h. Wesche. 1887. ———  . H. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ambush und die Herkunft von mlat. 1890b. 1952-53. NQ V/2: 96-7. 1963. 1863. 1868. 1988. Dictionnaire Raisonné – Romance Etymological Categories and Structures. NQ V/2: 73. 1985a. 1893a. ZV 53: 260-95. Heinrich. Archiv 205: 298-300. Niederdeutsche Studien 10. Grift. NQ IV/2: 356. ———  . 1889. ZDA 9: 175-86. ———  . 1960. beer und dt. Dillon. Cricket. NW 1: 21-5. Eugen. ———  . BN 16 (n. ———  . ———  . Veronika. 1943. ———  . NQ VI/2: 326. Deutsches aus dem lappischen. Sind engl. Myles. oi heimischer Provenienz. Galantee : Galanty. 1965. 1985b. Review of: Trier. Roundheads. 1890d. NQ IV/1: 163. Die mittelenglischen Diphthonge oi und ui und ihr phonologischer Status. Die (h)lar-Namen. 1919. ———  . Ang 103: 1-25.’ Sprachwiss 25: 193-200. ———  . NQ VII/4: 224. NQ V/6: 16-17. bruch. Arthur. ———  .): 159-71. 1866a.und bedeutungskundliche Untersuchung. Corduroy. Friskney und die Etymologie von neuenglisch fresh ‘frisch. NQ IV/9: 360. Name und Wort. 1869. Dingley. ———  . Humbug. ———  . NQ III/7: 111-12. bracht. Ein etymologischer Versuch. BN 35 (n. Survival of Old English Lexical Units of Either Native or Latin Origin or Re-Borrowing from Anglo-French in Middle English. A Geographical Contribution to the ‘she’ Puzzle. 1865a.C.): 365-86. 2000b. 2002-03. The Late Old English Type leinten ‘Lent. Anatoly. ———  . Wortschatz und Vorstellung in den althochdeutschen Sprachdenkmälern. Hips. Sichtung und Deutung. 2006a. Dixon. Bier Erb. ———  . IJSLP 44-45: 83-101. Modern English cruive ‘wicker salmon-trap. E&R : 37-52. Slavic *netopyr. NQ VII/9: 426. John. ———  . 1874c. NQ III/7: 66. bEocre ‘Imker’.): 269-340. bush. Tristitia. 1872b. NQ III/3: 306. Dietrich. in a Broader Context. FS Wächtler : 81-109. 1880c. Bumble Bee. ———  . 121 . au. 1998b.s. Klaus. ———  . Quiz. Jost. 1892.s. Dittmaier. Schnitzwerk. Ang 123: 573-631. NQ VII/5: 265. 1853. ———  . Histoire du bâton. Ae. 1864. NQ VII/9: 196.): 77-81. Me. ———  . NQ VI/2: 478. ———  . Mittelenglisch oi in heimischen Ortsnamen und Personennamen. 1888b. ———  . NQ VII/9: 246-7. NQ VII/5: 308. Berührung der ablautsreihe iu. Brühl. ———  . ———  . NOWELE 48: 67-89. 1955. ———  . ———  . ———  . ZDA 10: 215-23. 1890c. 1872a. 1986. The Emperor Alexander II. 1874. bull ‘Bulle. ———  . Stier. James Henry. ———  . ZDA 3: 116-23. Verbreitung und Bedeutung. ———  . ———  . Altenglisch li<n(i)an. Flamingo. Dixon. Dilke. 1868b. 1866b. ———  . Die Läube. ———  . Archiv 204: 354-65.” NQ VII/8: 231. die Etymologie von ne. 1966. Das altenglische Toponym bula und die Etymologie von ne. BN 41: 275-314. Köln: Böhlau. 1880a. ZDA 84: 174-8. The Etymology of “town. Dilke. 1967. Dixon. 1958-59. 1880b. Wednesday. Die Ortsnamen Freshwater. 2005a. 1981a. FS Foerste : 201-14. NQ V/2: 56. NQ VI/2: 225-6. ZDA 13: 193-217. ———  . Zu den Erfurter glossen. ———  . 2006. Ashton W. 1959.

1903e. 1997.” NQ XII/10: 312. ———  . Dobson. Philistinism : Chauvinism. RES 7 (n. 1867. Doran. 1892a. 1902a. The Word “commando. 1904b. 1859. NQ X/6: 446.” NQ XII/4: 88-9. 1892. Dixon – Dousa ———  . NQ IX/11: 487. Dombrovszky. 1907c. Dotox. 1890b. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. & R. Donald. VIa 6: 22-32. ———  . Dollerup. MÆ 12: 71-6.” from “pendu. ———  . 1957.Bibliography ———  . ———  .s.): 52-4. 1850a. Words Derived from Proper Names. 1864. ———  . NQ IX/7: 348. Nation 97: 533. VIa 2: 53-63. ———  . 1857. ANQ 4: 138. ———  . Dollar. NQ 213: 124. Chambers’s English Dictionary. 1903f. Un caso di prestito lessicale: il lat. ———  . “elephantus” in germanico. 1860. ———  . Sockdolager. Jeer. Dolgopol’skii. ———  . J. 1918. ———  . Whiffet. Richard M. 1930.” Academy 74: 672. 1862. Dixon. Peter A. 1904a. 1987. ZM 20: 146-84. 122 . ———  . 1889a. ———  . Douglas. NQ IX/11: 452-3. Brat. ———  . ———  . Cay. NQ II/10: 178. NQ X/1: 18. J. ME croneberry. Gevork B. NQ X/4: 129-30. 1940. Chambers. a Cherry. The Etymology of “sea. ———  . Blatherskite. NQ X/5: 333. NJ 67/68: 182-91. Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykovykh semei severnoi Evrazii s veroiatnostnoi tochki zreniia. Elliott V. 1918. ———  . ———  . Hurrah! NQ I/2: 323. “Pindy. Martin. London. ———  . 1857. 1850b. 1906. 1943. 1872. NQ V/1: 228. Gaberlunzie. ———  . Schöpferische und entwickelnde Sprachkräfte in den deutschen Bezeichnungen für Augenbraue. Fountainhall and coupon. Minni.K. 1901a. NQ VIII/6: 66. 1906b. Dobson. Smallage. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. Lawman. Cymbal. Robert B. Rees. 1903d. Variative Modelle des Urindoeuropäischen und der Begriff der partiellen Parallelen (Isoglossen). 1944. FS Bonfante : 217-23. Vittoria. 1907d. Hip. ———  . NQ IV/7: 543-4. Dnargel. Pot-Gallery.G. NQ VII/8: 154. Über soghdisch nom “Gesetz” und samojedisch nom “Himmel. 1913. NQ VIII/7: 3967. NQ 159: 14.” NQ IX/11: 488-9. Dobson. Dousa. 1830.” EA 4: 48. 1890. ———  . Der Regenwurm in der Volkssprache des deutschen Nordwestens. Meaning of “zump. ———  . ———  . Dixon. NQ IX/11: 227. 1968a. Chess: “Castle” and “rook. NQ 213: 88-9.” NQ VI/1: 436. &c. 1880. Douglass. Bellon. “Grave” and “gressom. I Go No Snip. 1893b. Znak i smysl. ———  . Hip. 1872a. 1892b. Austin. ———  . Dude. 1830.” AS 19: 81-90. Doris. NQ IX/12: 92. 1905. Domestic Economy. 1878. ———  . 1901c. NQ I/2: 317.H.). ———  . “Glen” and “glene. Boast. Kipper. 1890a. ———  . W. 1907b. Did ‘G-Man’ Come from Ireland? AS 32: 306-7.B. Dolcetti Corazza. NQ IX/12: 58-9. The Gauchos. “Suff” and “stuff. ———  . “Stoat. 1903a. NQ IX/10: 444-5. A. ANQ 4: 142. Slang. 1922. ———  . The Cafeteria.” Academy 74: 626. 1943. 1908b. 1956. ———  . 1964. 1894. Dobson. Mumbo Jumbo. Djahukian. John McNeal. NQ VIII/4: 199. The Etymology and Meaning of boy. NQ IV/2: 181. ———  . Sans-Culottes. Sele : Wham. 1891a. “Brit” = Brill.” NQ IX/7: 47. NQ VIII/2: 95. Dodds. Dormer. ———  . Oss. Gott”. 1895. NQ X/8: 48. Verb XIII/3: 21. Frederic Madden and Literary History. NQ VII/12: 316. NQ VII/8: 273. James Main. Ha-Ha. Pronouncing. 2002. ———  . NQ XII/4: 158. ———  . with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. Michael. Tally ho! NQ II/3: 415. NQ II/7: 517-8. The Word “pamphlet. 1906a. ANQ 8: 102. NQ X/1: 330. Dorson. Lid und Wimper. 1901b. Dodgson. Donoghue. James (ed. ———  . ———  . ———  . M. See Supplement 2: Danish.” NQ V/9: 93. NQ VIII/2: 153. Brat. 1904. Edinburgh: W. Donovan.H. NQ IX/8: 222. Pour. Hosey. 1943. NQ IV/10: 281. Jorum. 1952.L. The Word feud. ANQ 4: 238. NQ II/3: 188. Daniel. Doran. NQ X/5: 409. NQ IX/10: 109. Brown & Green. ANQ 3: 94.” its Derivation. 1871. Explanatory. NQ VII/10: 232. The Etymology of “sea. Edward S. Sedan-Chair. ———  . The Origin of the Word “news. “Coroon”. The Origin of the Word “snob. ———  . Japanese castéra. Cavell. NQ 184: 265. Donner. ———  . Orme. Review: Anonymous. and Etymological. Nugget. Kai. “Golf”: Is It Scandinavian? NQ X/1: 168. ———  . Thomas. 1907a.” NQ IX/11: 308-9. NQ VII/11: 73. A. ———  . 1902b. MÆ 10: 121-54. Douglas. Fakelore. Janus. Parabuckle. 1891b. Meaning of. “Boast”: Its Etymology. Loophole. Euchre. 1908a.” its Etymology and Signification. 1874. ———  . Mulatto. London: Longmans. Dobbie. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. Bastard. J. Middle English and Middle Dutch boye. Betty or bettee. 1869. 1903. NQ VIII/7: 186. ———  . 1868. “Toddy” of African Derivation. Review: Anonymous. 1925. NQ X/7: 116. 1890c. FS Tallqvist : 1-8. SIL 1: 45-66. ———  . Willmott. Dodgson. 1903b. 1973. ZV 65: 56-64. LCLI : 25-38. 1968b. E. 1889b. Haze. 1969. 1976. Americanisms. Eric John. 1889. Dolch. J. NQ III/2: 177. NQ X/7: 274. Dodgson. Snicket. 1903c. NQ III/5: 169. NQ X/7: 431. 1895.

———  . Dowson.” HVF 3/122: 399-415. 1885. 1926. 1957.’ NQ 246: 395-6. Mary. 1991. Die Krisis in der vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Quarter. *to.B. To Ride a Hobby. John F. and Arend Quak (eds. Drury. Ute. Düwel. Günther. ———  . Dowdall. Lurch. Ace. MWF 17/1: 63-6. Lynwood G. ———  . MLR 101: 911-12. with Helen Wilcox. 1917. ———  .P. ———  . Henry. 1999. Jerome. 2nd ed. 1779a. Ocherk istorii russkogo iazyka. Benjamin Woodbridge. Duncan-Jones. LNQ 19: 16.M. 1862. Duolez. Diatoric Teeth. Arch 9: 332-61. OE grindan – Ofris. ———  . 1899. Drost. 1876a. 1981. Berlin: A. 1897. Hogge. ———  . Charles. NQ VII/1: 203. Drew. 2001. “Mixed” Etymologies of Middle English Items in OED 3: Some Questions of Methodology and Policy. Etymologies picardes et wallonnes. Du Méril. Dudding. A Letter to the Secretary. NQ II/10: 517. A. Duffy. 1985. Duridanov. Moskva: Gos. Dronke. On the Origin of the Word romance. NQ VIII/3: 168. BE 26: 5-46. zloi dukh’ / germ. Verb II/4: 13. Ivy-Hatch. Paul. Edouard. 1974. ———  . 1860. Fijn van. Dunheved. Charles.. Origin of Word.” ZDU 13: 755-6. Duncker. 1992. Drach.. Doutrepont. E. Nikolai. 1852. Arch 4: 142-8. and Etymology of shilling. Galore. NQ V/5: 114. 1887a. 2006. Heinrich. FS Lochner-Hüttenbach : 45-57. 1790. UW 24: 12-18. Custice. P. Origin of a Festive Custom at Helstone Enquired After. NQ IX/8: 16. Review: Pfister. Maudlin– Sappho– Going to Skellig. ———  . Antiquary 12: 39. NQ 166: 262. Praslav. David M. 1862. NQ I/2: 332. Theodor. Reginald C. ———  . Meaning of Platty. Herkunftswörterbuch der deutschen Sprache.). 1995. Wichelaar en wikkelaar. Words and their Derivations. Shamrock. 1904. Duclaux. 1911. GM 85: 123-4. G. Drake. Pot Luck. James O. Review: Le Héricher. Draat. Victor. GM 296: 369-84. Marvell’s ‘holt-felster. 1904. 1913. 1976. 1925. Bonfire. Po-Faced Receipts of Teases. NQ VII/3: 34. Dundes. SHAWPH 7. Droege. 1975. Duckworth. 1850. 1939. NQ XI/10: 210-11. Etymology. 1914. NQ XI/4: 395. 1890. William. Tumbler. 1983. Fool. Driesen. 1972a. Review: Selishchev. Dove. ———  . Clifford. Arch 5: 306-17. Brewiss. S. The Anglo-Saxon War-Cry at Hastings.” NQ V/5: 255. Marlies. Dunelmensis. ANQ 10: 143.‘lesnoi dukh. Ath 2: 577-8. Philologisches zu “Gilde. Zur Bezeichnung “fiasco machen. Rampers. Dundas. 1852. 1912. Drysdale. Ghauts.ANQ 10: 94-5. ‘to : too. Some Further Remarks on the Origin of the English Language. Etymologie. Paris: Franck.E. Drennan. 1901. A. Thrakisch – Dakisch – Pelasgsisch. Dict 23: 142-55... Durkin. Dunn. Root and Branch: Revising the Etymological Component of the Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . 1893. Frans Debrabandere. Der Ursprung des Harlekin. *grinda ‘to grind’: An English-Frisian Isogloss within Germanic. 1850c. 1777. Duke of Argyll. Limehouse. Alfred. Archiv 130: 455-6. ———  . ———  . MNHNQ 11: 104. Patrick. Dowe. Ivan. chert. E. Dwight. GM 60: 520. NQ IV/6: 424. 1888. 1866. Max. Fanciful Etymology. 1876b. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. 1972b. FF 31: 339-43. P. 1878. Sirloin.M. 1893. 1875. Mayonnaise. NQ I/6: 552-3. NQ I/2: 348-9. IJVS : 109-16. Studien zur Vorgeschichte des deutschen Volkesnamens. *c=rt( ‘chert. Albert. FS Vercoullie : 119-23. Drake. 2003. Alfred John. J. William R. Dukova. Ein kulturgeschichtliches Problem. Review of: Philippa. Die Bezeichnungen der Dämonen im Bulgarischen. ———  . Downs. 1927. Duffy. Durnovo. Dredge. ZRP 21: 229-33. Drosdowski. Oss. On the Possible African Origin of jigaboo. Linguistics 25: 219-53. William. Graeme. Teddy-Bear. The Identity of Thought and Language. TPS 97: 1-49. Notes on the Intensive Use of Germanic *te. The Original “grail. Der Duden in 10 Bänden. 1924. Fuaker. Otto. Essai philosophique sur la formation de la langue française. See Van Draat. Vol 7. 1865. Drexel. Edélestand. Philip N. Ath 2: 157. 1872. Martin. Dunkin. ANQ 5: 84. John J. 1888. Alan. 1960. Durgan. 1904.’ Etim 1982 : 61-3. izd-vo. 1981. on the Origin of the English Language. Klaus. NQ VII/2: 174.” NQ 205: 4-5. 1934. 1926. 1916. Zur etymologischen Forschung. Duden. Duflou. ES 55: 494-5. NQ V/4: 253. 2002. J. 1876a.. Dictionary Etymologies: What? Why? And for Whom? PASNA 1979 : 39-50. Paying through the Nose. *skrat. G. ———  . Dristel. Sows and Pigs of Metal. TLS July 23: 496. Arch 5: 379-89. 1886. NQ III/7: 288. Schröder. 1789. Dunphy. NQ V/10: 56-7. or lymoste. Review of: Rühlemann. 1989. CRev 54: 806-25. 1919. Launcelot Downing. 1927.’ JEGP 38: 64-8. Fijn.M. 1815. 1870. M. in “gooseberry fool.Dousa – Dwight ———  . Charlotte. Edward. NQ III/2: 119-20.G.M. Dovaston. ———  . 1779b. 1887b. 1987. R. Observations on the Derivation of the English Language. English 123 . Bibliography Drury. Reviews: Michels. NQ VII/3: 192. Review: Schneegans.

Chug – Chuggie.H. NQ VIII/4: 497. E.L. ———  . 1893b. 1885b. Anthem. ———  . E. ———  . ———  . 1853a. ———  . 1867. ———  .I. E. The Fuchsia: Folk-Names. NQ I/7: 367. 1938a. 1938.” “peach. Ginnel : Vennels. LD 107/8: 55. NQ II/1: 122. 1893a. Ereyne. Diaper. 1945. Norfolk Dialect. 1868. Topsy Turvy. 1865b. ———  . NQ I/6: 507. Diaper. 1930. NQ IX/3: 237-8. ANQ 6: 65.H. NQ I/2: 420.L. Etymology of “Oriel. ———  .G.E. Sniggle. Copesetic. ———  . Background ‘Noise’ or ‘Evidence’ in Comparative Linguistics: The Case of the Austronesian-Indo-European Hypothesis. 1871. NQ I/2: 334. Folkstone. Jower. Cold Slaw : Coleslaw. Gazebo.J. E. Derivation of Yankee. E. ———  . 1855g. 1852.L.C. E. Larboard.F.G.C.M. Kutchakutchoo.D. Thomas Firminger Thiselton. Jiboose. E. 1857a. 801-48. NQ VI/11: 511. 1853. NQ V/12: 278. 1860. NQ I/10: 17. 1851. Academy 26: 48. NQ IV/10: 529. ———  . ———  . 1868.P. NQ VIII/12: 372-3. Burff or burf. 1855e. NQ III/4: 398. 1856d. 1940. 1854. NQ I/12: 373.B. NQ VIII/4: 125. 1938b. NQ II/3: 376.H.” NQ I/12: 234. E. 1855b. NQ V/4: 76. 1871. 1875. NQ I/11: 487. ———  . ———  . Modern Philology.A. 1857d. Galdegatherers. NQ I/4: 13.G. Etymological Remarks. E. MarM 11: 99-100. 1877. “Nickname. 1881.B. Mustache. NQ I/12: 519. NQ II/5: 440. Hops : Humbleyard.A. NQ II/1: 236. Boon-Doggle. 1855. E. 1855f. Meuses. NQ III/11: 77. ———  . NQ II/4: 432.B. as Adapted to Popular Use: Its Leading Facts and Principles. E. 1879. 1966. ———  . Dziedzic. greaty. ———  . Rummer. Jannock. NQ 174: 85.G. 1856d. ———  . NQ II/1: 240. Its Discoveries. 1866. History. Pickpack.M. Chum. E. NQ 174: 152. Sundae. Dwight – E. 1882. IEC UP 3 : 431-40. NQ VI/3: 335-6. 1893.” and “nectarine. Barquentine. Maunday (or Maundy?) Thursday. Aneroid. E. Flass. E. E. NQ II/9: 492. NQ IV/1: 28. NQ VI/6: 86. 1936. NQ II/4: 477. Wyvivvle. NQ I/3: 42. E. BSBR 19: 274-309. E. ———  . Ginnel : Vennels. Gote in the Sense of ‘drain. 1855a.E. NQ 165: 213. NQ 171: 80-1. Oriel. 1867.W. 1853b. 1856. 1857b. E. Derivation of the Word “bummaree” or “bumaree. 1856f. ———  .K. NQ I/11: 391. 1897. E. 1851. New York: Charles Scribner. ———  . 1858b. NQ I/12: 290. ———  . Hops : Humbleyard.C. E.S. LMPLS 19: 513-14. LD 120/20: 3. Buff.J.J. “Apricot. E. Etymology. NQ III/7: 355. Infantry. Mardle. NQ VIII/7: 474-5. ———  . Cabal. 1879. Review: Anonymous. Sincere. “Chare” or “chair.G. NQ I/12: 263. Isidore. NQ VI/5: 294.C. HM 4: 147. 1881. NQ VI/12: 94. Dairy. ———  . NQ II/7: 54. NQ II/2: 314-15. E. Gloucestershire Dialect: “Nunity.B.C. Etiolated. E. NQ 179: 250. ———  . 1857e.B. Will o’ the Wisp. E. 1856c. E. Ampers &. Maund. 1879.H. ———  . NQ IV/7: 379. Runnymead. NQ VIII/4: 497. a Color. ———  . E. NQ II/11: 493. 1861. NQ V/12: 58. ———  . Femble.” NQ IV/10: 360. E. The Will-o’-the-Wisp and its Folklore.” Derivation of. Plough. NQ 174: 351.G. and Influence. 1850. ———  .H. NQ II/1: 276-7. folky. Lerot : Dormouse. 1864. Provincial Words (Camb. 1856a. Aver. 1856c. Jefwellis. 1856b. and Essex). Ath 1: 284.’ NQ IV/8: 86-7. ———  .D. NQ II: 384. 1872. Gotch. Merry. 1747. ———  . GM 17: 572-3. Etymology of earwig. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/6: 298. E E. 1881. ———  . Mardel. Surquedrie. 1851. 1925. NQ IV/1: 255. ———  . NQ I/8: 524. 1890.G. NQ II/1: 357-8.D. E. ———  . ———  . NQ I/12: 234.C.” NQ I/12: 65.R. Galoshes. 1855d. ———  .A. Manifest.” NQ I/4: 74.L. NQ II/1: 216. MAH 3: 761. 1855. ———  . NQ II/2: 219. 1933. Bummel-Kite. NQ II/3: 289. 1863. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. 1854. 1852. 1872. Americanisms in England. NQ I/6: 411. NQ II/1: 490.F.B. NQ VIII/12: 353.G. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .” Etymology of. Etymology of caterpillar and earwig. ———  . NQ I/4: 443. Derivation of parish. Etymology of the Word “chess. Hops. 124 . NQ II/4: 463.D.Bibliography Etymology. NQ I/10: 292. 1863. 1856b.B. ———  . NQ I/8: 577. Wywivvle. 1885a. ———  .E. ———  . E. 1895a. E. Dyen.G. Dudmen. ———  . 1850. 1897.M. 1871. NQ VIII/3: 373. ———  . ———  .H. 1893. 1857c. 1884.” NQ VI/4: 90. ———  . 1935.C. Chin-Cough. Dyer. NQ III/10: 522. E. Zofia Anna. Four eleet or releet. NQ 188: 191. E. ———  . 1856e. ———  . 1858a.F. Etymology. E. Stock Frost.H. See Supplement 2: Greek. 1882.K. 1856a. Bound To. ———  .F. ———  .” NQ II/6: 401. Gradely. 1852b. 1860. Selvage : Samite : To Saunter. Rodger’s-Blast. GM 250: 335-46. 1899. a Wicked Weed. Fagot : Ficatum : Fegato : paj : suk’ti. 1888.D. ———  . 1859. NQ I/6: 326. 1855c. A Snick-a-snee. EA 1: 308.A. 1852a. NQ II/1: 114. E.H.

1862b.S. ———  . 1976b. NQ VI/3: 309-10. ———  . NQ II/3: 54. NQ I/2: 78-9. Henry. NQ III/12: 14-15. NQ XI/1: 93. 1852c. 1888a. MNQ 6: 129. Churchwardens’ Accounts. NQ I/6: 329. Nangnail. NQ V/6: 158. E. 1863. ———  . ———  . NQ 187: 172. Guardian 33: 687-8. ———  . NQ II/12: 332. Cam-Shedding. NQ 204: 379. E. Earle. Grouchy. ———  . NQ X/11: 290.N. ———  . Ebbinghaus. Eastwood. NQ III/1: 475-6. 1950. ———  . LD 111/12: 51. A Glossary of the Dialect of Almondbury and Huddersfield. Ernst Albrecht. ———  . ———  . 1855a. NQ III/3: 186-7. ———  . Gotisch spaiskuldra. 1864. 1863a. and Teutonic Languages. NQ I/1: 457. ———  . ———  . Superstition. NQ I/12: 154. NQ III/4: 116-17. ANQ 4: 19. ———  . and Conrad Borchling. Monoc. 1860b. On Certain Affirmative and Negative Particles of the English Language. E. “Curfew.L. ———  .J. Die Verwandtschaft der Zahlwörter vier und acht. 1945. LD 110/2: 47. E. 1851. NQ II/9: 275. Alfred.G. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1852a. ANQ 6: 175-6. 1890.W.” NQ I/2: 334. 1858a. ANQ 7: 92.” AS 18: 310. MNQ 6: 78. 1866. 1858b.” NQ I/6: 64. Nation 32: 220. J. ———  . Rub-a-dub. Jazz. Perjury. 1860a. PM 1: 405-19.S. To Calk. ———  . 1855b. 1862e. E. Talon. NQ VII/1: 398. NQ II/4: 187. Spur Sunday. 1959-60. Etymology of cocktail. 1872. 1946. Venville. A Further Note on “Hessian. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1893-95. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1986.O. 1857c. PBB 72: 319-20. Northamptonshire Saw : Spurs. WNQ 1: 428. NQ VI/4: 17. The Philology of the English Tongue. Cater-Cousins.D. ———  . ———  . To Colt. ———  .H. Jump. Malsh.R. [Blizzard]. NQ III/6: 238. E. NQ III/3: 5. 1876.P. Chum. Eastwood. E. 1878. Ath 2: 91.R. 1944. E. NQ III/1: 347.E.C. 1857b. True Blue. Tollbooth. 1956. Easy. E. 1852a. E.S. 1852. Gossamer. NQ II/7: 500.T.T. 1883-84. 1851. 1857a. Meaning of “gradely. Charwoman. E. Flip. J. Silk. Shan-Dra-Dam. Tram-Ways. 1881. 1871. NQ III/4: 135. A Hereford Register. Damboard. Scrum. Barley. ———  .H. NQ XIII/3: 426. 1883a.” SDNQ 7: 58. ———  . H. 1924.D. E. 1850a. 1849-50. – Ebbinghaus ———  . 1871b. E. Parson. 1862d. Culver. ———  . NQ VI/5: 268. 1886. ———  . Agathe. NQ I/5: 309. ———  . 1852b.L. Maund : Mand.W. Garble. 1868. Review: Bradley.T.V. 1832. Spanish “veiwe bowes. 1885. Nation 72: 233.M. 1931.M. Sack. NQ III/2: 237. 1863b. E. E. 1976a.R. Pose. 1867. Old English agu ‘pica. Usher. A Handbook to the Land-Charters. To Slait. NQ III/11: 67. On the Root of eálûw and Some of its Derivatives in the Greek. NQ III/2: 75-6. Benjamin. NQ III/8: 200.C. NQ I/5: 91.N. Ellum and helming. NQ II/8: 300. 1910.A. Gumption. Game of Curling. Exchequer : Or exchecquer-check.S. 1931. NQ I/3: 152-3. ———  . E. Barley-Sugar. Academy 77: 662. 1882. NQ I/2: 365-6. NQ III/12: 35. Gotica 13. ———  . NQ I/3: 387-8.McC. 1868. ———  . Punny. 1872b. PBB(T) 81: 116-17. 1860c. E. To Cotton to. SDNQ 2: 135-6.W. 1859b. 1888b. 1889. ———  .R. 1861. Char. Our Good Old English. 125 . 1851. GL 16: 9-13. E. 1859a. NMit 12: 80-1. Tripos. 1901. NQ 189: 263. Battens. NQ I/5: 67. 1850. Horse Chestnut.’ GL 16: 187-90.” Origin of. Howkey or horkey. ———  . Etymology of “barbarian. NQ II/10: 134-5. ———  . Ghetto. 1863. 1852b. Ereyne. Godey. NQ III/6: 18. ———  . NQ IV/9: 517. 1862a. ———  . Patonce. 1867. Henry. NQ III/2: 16. 1865. ANQ 5: 4. The Derivation of “road” (highway).G. ABÄG 24: 11-27. 1881. Gossamer. NQ II/9: 107. 1858c.L. NQ I/6: 257. Earle. E. NQ II/3: 474-5. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. Scroyles. E. NQ II/5: 128. Latin. 1956. MNQ 5: 134. 1891. On the Derivation of the Word church.T. Tally-Ho. Easther. E. Earwaker. Anonymous. 1909b. ———  . Sidney K. ———  .P. Review of: Lasch.S. 1879. 1943. NQ VIII/8: 157. 1891. Wallet – Wattle. and Other Saxonic Documents. 1889a. The Norfolk Dialect. Eastwood. NQ III/2: 435-6. ———  . 1891.G. 1850b. Henry. 1862. 1885-86. 1890. NQ III/6: 481. Sheeny. Academy 37: 339. ANQ 8: 44. Alice Morse.H. ———  . Teetotal.S. Worthing. 1901. ———  . ———  . Barrister. 1909a.N. E. Eaton. R. E. JAF 4: 159-60. Glee v. ———  . NQ I/9: 243. The English Dialect Society 39. NQ I/12: 175. Strange Derivations: Treacle. Gentoo. ———  . ———  .P. 1891. MAH 3: 584. Anglo-Saxon Secrets: RUn and the Runes of the Lindisfarne Gospels.V. Sweet. 1871c. Halidam. pontifex. Laborham – Laverham.S. E. 1854. madrigal.” &c. Ballow. Dock. Minot. 1833. ———  .B. Academy 34: 338. 1864. 1895b. NQ II/5: 427.K. 1891. 1883. “Wreath” or “freath. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ———  . ———  . E. E.P. NQ II/5: 341. Ath 1: 468. Reredos.H. Reviews: Anonymous. 1864. ———  .H. 1862c. PM 2: 315-28. NQ 191: 42.W. 1959. 1881. 1867. John. Windelstrae. Ath 1: 568. Review: Bradley. ———  . E.T. NQ I/3: 116. Bibliography ———  . Jambee.D. ———  .

———  . News. Edzardi. PBB 22: 564-6. Ghaut. 16: 217-20. The “Hearse” at Funerals. 1895b. 2002. Edwards. CJL 44: 56-7. GL 17: 92-3. Die stellung des celtischen. Alphabetically Arranged. ———  . ———  . “Faggot” as a Term of Reproach. NQ III/8: 548. îrma. ———  . Stinger. 1919a. Ahd. Edwards. Review of: Wolk. 1980-81.H. Richard. Joseph Woodfall. 1855. liuzil – lutzil. NQ V/4: 405. 1885. Lit. GL 20: 224-6. 1987. See Supplement 2: German. NQ VI/1: 116. ———  . ———  . Lateinische etymologien. 1986. 1873. 1865. 1901. 1978. Franklin. Allen. LNQ 4: 27-8. Anthony W. 1874. NQ V/11: 271. gabba. 1858a. 1897. 1894b. Jr. Edmonds. 1914. Nangnail. 1871a. KZ 7: 78-9. KZ 46: 173-8. ———  . 1879. ———  .” OLZ 32: 322-8. PMLA 46: 80-9. Smurring. 1923. 1886. Edye.S. Review: Schrader. Otto. *kann-. 1880b. 1881d. NQ VIII/1: 217. 1996. 1895a. Thomas Lee. and Out-of-the-Way Matters. ———  . ———  . *raipa-. Review of: Cochrane.bl. Their History and Derivation. Edgcumbe. Indoeuropeiskt. Hans. Editors. 1899. Harald. 1963. F. NQ VIII/6: 175-6. 1987. Eichhoff. Anonymous. Edwards. LCLI : 79-95. Ger 35: 168-9. The Development of Gmc. SECOL 10: 8-16. FNQ 1: 188-9. Eckhardt. ABÄG 5: 1-10. 1977. Beef-Eater. 1857a. An. Eichler. ANQ 1: 23. Ehelolf. ———  .Ger 27: 330-9. London: Chatto & Windus. Report: Vendryes. KZ 4: 201-7. 1979. nordiskt – några reflexioner kring en ny etymologisk ordbok. MLN 57: 639-40. Ehrlich. 1894a. 1887a.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . 1873. Eble. ———  . Vermischtes. JEGP 39: 184-8. 1925. Gothisches. ———  . 1889. 1940. Hugo. NQ IV/8: 395-6. W. Eboracencis. 1910b. NQ XI/1: 512. Review of: Noreen. Quaint. Review of: Bammesberger. ags. teagor. Eduard. Ehrensperger. 1894a. FS Winnacker : 111-9. Review of: Bjorvand. ———  . Repeck. 1929. Old Icelandic tein-. Edwards. ramo. ———  . ———  . KZ 7: 228-31. E. KZ 7: 225-8. Edward C. A Parallel to humus : homo? GL 23: 156-60. germanskt. 1882. KB 2: 137-94. NQ VI/7: 11. 1942. Ags. Slang: Etymology. ‘Extollagers. John. and Multiple Etymology. News. ———  . Edwards. ZDP 32: 525-8. 1894a. RÉHFO 5: 360-377. armus. 1875. Lars-Erik. Facts. See Also Stanforth. S. NQ XI/1: 407. WA 6: 196. FS Chemodanov : 78-87. Review of: Palander. GL 27: 261-3. Ehrismann. 1910a. KZ 6: 452. Echols. Landshut: Krüll. Robertson. L’ogre. Eliezer. PBB 18: 227-35. Etymologien 1.G. Effemel. Kvoprosu germano-balto-slavianskikh sootvetstvii. Reviews: Anonymous. Ebsworth. GL 22: 99-103. Etymologische streifzüge. 1928. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. London: Trübner & Co. Otto. ANF 117: 221-236. Hockey. ———  . 1987a. 1880a. ESt 59: 92-3. 1941. Vedic sabhä. Edgerton. NQ IX/8: 251. KZ 5: 235-6. 1982. 1883. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters 1: Die althochdeutsche Literatur. NQ VIII/7: 115. 1892. NQ IV/12: 77. and Edward M. Saunter. Alfred. Eboracum. Dream Words in Old and Middle English. ———  . John M. 1882e. Edgerton. E. gabbian. Eckert. NQ VI/12: 195. 1858c. GL 27: 193-7. Eff. Die Wurzelvariationen s-teud-. Edkins. August von. Sire and dam. The Book and the Beech Tree. 126 . Hugo. Reep. Adolf. 5 ff. ———  . Zur Semasiologie von germ. 1907. and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious. Egar. Etymologische streifzüge. arms. Conquer. AJGLL 3: 51-6. NQ IV/8: 262. Charles E. 1973. Zur Mythologie. Ebener. NQ VIII/5: 384. 1980. Review of: Pfeffer. Saunter. 2000. 1883-84. Walter D. 1980. 1894. Folk Etymology. Ebel. München: C. Edlinger. NQ VI/1: 212-13. ———  . Horkey. Edwards. Middle English pageant ‘picture’? NQ 237: 25-6. 1923.R. Gustav. 1931. NQ IV/12: 337-8. Cafeteria. ———  . s-teub-. Coon. KZ 41: 283-302. Words. 1921. Review: Förster. 1999. PBB 20: 46-65. A. s-teug. 1760. Meuses. 1871b. La<amon’s Elves. MNQ 5: 135. Etymologien 2. Edwards. 1890. Eckhardt. 1987b. 1856. Fensalir und “Vegtamskvi0a” 12. ———  . 1988. Elizabeth A. 1991. Review of: Ritter. 1992. Heinrich. ———  . ———  . GL 28: 120-1. Frederick. ———  . Eichman. Edwards. AS 2: 214-15. Ger 36: 136-7. Some Neglected German > English Borrowings. Anton.’ NQ 244: 73-4. 1861. twégen. Verb VII/3: 17. Addendum to the Foregoing Note on OE. Staith. Cyril. 1894b. ———  . JLR 7A: 432-3. 1895. Joseph. R. Keeling the pot Explained. Connie C. 1857b. Zwei wurzeln mit dem anlaut sm. Edmonds. The Etymology of mælsceafa. ———  . bégen und einige germanische Verwandtschaftsbegriffe. 1983. Jay Alan. 1882. and Jürgen Eichhoff. An Old-Saxon Ghost-Word. J.A. ———  . 1927. 1891. Words. News. ———  . Max. Erklärung der Tiernamen aus Ebbinghaus – Eichman allen Sprachgebieten. ———  . Alexandre. PBB 18: 215-27. AJP 42: 80-3. Hethitisches tri und si/epta = “drei” und “sieben. Goblin. NQ V/2: 434-5. 1886-87. Effessea. 1871. 1900. Hawkey. Considerations on the Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland. Beck. ———  . Batter. Jürgen. L. KZ 6: 201-19. 1922. Greenway. 2002. Further Thoughts on Gothic boka. 1999.. Cooper. ———  . Reif und Reifen. GM 30: 219. 1858b. Edlund. Albert. 1927.im Germanischen. Report of: Anonymous.

Ferdinand. Ejder. Garrimantia – Gallimathias. Wilhelm. DF 33: 331-42. Wilhelm. Rolf. English fond. 1861a. NQ II/5: 125-7. Charles Leslie (ed. 1951. ———  . SN 11: 289-317. 1974. 1992. 1939. 1984b. ———  . Pagoda. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. 1918b. Origin of the Word “Rapparee. ginussin. Ejskjær. ———  . SS 25: 147-51. Stefán. Review: Tengstrand. 1962. ———  . ———  .’ Antiquity 13: 449-55. 1979. 1991. JAF 91: 582-4. ES 20: 214-16. ‘vårdkase’ o. Alexander. 1936.Eichner – Ekwall Eichner. Inger. SS 27: 199-201.K. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Skräppa och skäppa. ———  . ———  . Ekblom. Loan-Words in Semitic Languages Meaning ‘town. 1938a.” NQ II/12: 124-5. ———  . NQ I/6: 228.W. 1947. 1908b. 1909. Alexander. ———  . Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. 127 . 1962. Studien zur englischen Philologie 26. NQ I/5: 415-6. Engl. Germ. SOSÅ : 59-99. 1862a. 1917b. ———  . Friedrich. ———  . 1931. A Few Notes on English Etymology and Word-History. Eisler. 1956. Lund: C.” FS Alinei 1: 298-3. 1957. The English Place Names Drayton. 1949. Erik. 1941. 1953. ———  . Eilers. 1907a. Skírnir 136: 212-14. Danse Macabre. ———  . Samson. Ferdinand. Eirionnach. 1921. La danse macabre. 1956b. 1908a. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1980. 1953. NB 51: 16-48. MAGW 92: 61-92. Origin of the Word superstition. fitlock. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. R. Einarsson. Ekbo. ES 35: 75-81. AB 29: 195-201. 1861b. Max.’ Archiv 121: 135-9. Draycot. 1920. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 380 “Schmied. 1984a. Etymology Unknown: The Crème de la Crème de la Crème.dyl. ———  . 1946. fitlok. ———  . HI : 42-61. Haletudsens skandinaviske navne set i lyset af galloromanske og vestgermanske betegnelser for samme dyr. ES 23: 97-106. ———  . 1907. ———  . Smärre bidrag. Review of: Wrenn. KVNS 64: 8. ZRP 38: 357-8. Eilers. Dr. John Jones’s Practical Phonography. Old English ambyrne wind. Die Dehnung vor dehnenden Konsonantenverbindungen im Mittelenglischen. ———  . Origin of the Word superstition. 1938c. Archiv 116: 97-103. NQ I/5: 557. Archiv 119: 442-3. ———  . ———  . Review of: Holthausen. Zu zwei keltischen Lehnwörtern im Altenglischen. Sterling. ———  . Archiv 120: 428-9. Eilers. 1947. NB 9: 161-3. shallow. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in English Place Names. Review of: Jóhannesson. Gerhard.). Review of: Jóhannesson. 1858a. ———  . Review of: Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language. 1927b. 1858b. ———  . 1986. Origin of the Word superstition. Humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund. 1918a.and Personal Names. FS Pogatscher : 73-82. ———  . Review of: Jóhannesson. FrMod 15: 96-7. ———  . 1852b. ———  . ———  . 1931-32. Eitrem. Hethitisch g4nussus. ———  . Corruptions and Abbreviations of Words. Drax. Review of: Thorson. TLS April 27: 199. A Twelfth-Century Lollard? ES 28: 108-10. FS Lidén 1932 : 47-70. AS 59: 90-2. NB 54: 113-20. Review: Horn. 1921. Review: Jordan. Brogue and fetch. ———  . 1954. 1862b. FS Hietsch : 92-105. Blentarp. Robert. AS 59: 284. 1938b. K. 1917. heather ‘Heidekraut. 1931. 1943. Var på din vakt! Om några ord med betydelsen ‘vaktställe’. Acronyms and Folk Etymology. SS 28: 121-3. ———  . Review of: Kaiser. ———  . SS 29: 101-2. Zu mnd. Review of: Förster. Gleerup. Årsberättelse 1930-31. Inger. Heiner. 1917. 1852c. A Problem of Old Mercian Phonology in the Light of West Midland Place-Names. ———  . ———  . ———  . Neudrucke frühenglischer Grammatiken 2. Alexander. 1914. AB 29: 33-42. ———  . 1954. and Manfred Mayrhofer. *kuningaz ‘König. 1907b. AB 20: 209-12. Joss House. Die altenglischen Verben auf -l76an und Friedrich Kluges germanische Ablautdenominativa. and Karl-Erich Brink. NB 5: 104-5. 1852a. Origin of the Word superstition. Kurdisch bUz und die indogermanische “Buchen”-Sippe. ginussi. 1955. 1928. 1963. 1922. Ekwall. Redneck. Richard. Engl.’ SN 17: 1-24. AI 2: 381-90. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. ———  . ———  . FS Melander : 275-84. 1979. shoal. NQ III/2: 234-5. 1909. Fetiche. Eis. ———  . FS Malone : 144-53. Studies on English Place. NQ II/12: 133. MASO 16: 5-20. Le caviar. Bertil. 1944-45. Eisiminger. ———  . Eilert. Trenne nordiska ord i engelska ortnamn. 1966. ———  . etc. Per. Lexicographical and Etymological Notes. 1906. Bibliography Ejskjær. NQ III/1: 390-3. 1962. Wilhelm. 1908. Alexander. ES 20: 257-9. NB 2: 151-4. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ESt 54: 102-10. ———  . Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Sven. NQ II/6: 301-2. AB 39: 40-1. Two Middle English Etymologies. 1957. 1937. 1955. Origin of the Word chapel.

The cas Coinage and Derivation of the Word cash. FS Peterson : 21-8. Lackey. 1919a. 1877a. Elbert.” NQ V/5: 255. Ferdinand. Emerson. Elworthy. The Anglo-Cymric Score. JEGP 18: 217-20. and Walter William Skeat (eds. Lennart. On Dr. Ath 2: 371. Review of: Bjorvand. Derivation of “whoohe!”GM 69: 659-60. Ett etymologiskt och religionshistoriskt bidrag.e. Marianne. ———  . Emeneau. 1876a. 1984. Pompelmous. 1957. London: Trübner & Co. The History of the English Language. ———  . NQ V/5: 414-15. 1876b. James. 1890. T. Två ordstudier. Tympan: Composing-Stick. 1903. ———  . Elliott. 1966. 1879. ———  . Birth of boogie-woogie. R. 1887. The Etymology of maik. 1907. NQ II/6: 244. ———  . Emerson. 1852.N. NQ I/9: 408. Review: Anonymous. Review: Holthausen. S. NQ V/8: 77.. ———  . ———  . Fool. 1922. Rabbal och ring. HCF : 53-63. Havior. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. ———  . dial. ———  . NB 59: 15-36. 1888q. ———  . Elsakkers. NQ XI/3: 194. Dope. MLN 6: 252. NQ 184: 239. Ellacombe. Oliver Farrar. 1857. 1849-50. NQ V/5: 18. F.. NQ XI/9: 396. Ellis. 1876. JEGP 21: 363-410.Ia. TPS : 316-72. Till härledningen av ordet kvi(a) ‘kreatursfålla’ m. Jr.). ———  . ———  . Ralph H. 1874. ER 64: 164-7. 2000. 1964. NQ VI/3: 517. stommal. NQ V/7: 196-7. stommel. Frederic Thomas. 1999. 1916. NQ II/4: 437.m. ZOF 19: 29-57. from May. Chase. ———  . 1919b. Mead – meadow. in “gooseberry fool. A. SvLm 125: 31-42. Running Amuck. “Wayzgoose. Manfred. 1943. Emmons. NQ VIII/4: 277. a Reconsideration of the Word bobbaburg. 1896a. 1863. ———  .D. NQ VIII/10: 258. Review: Bradley.. 1877-79. 1858a. ANQ 1: 61. UW 52: 10519. New York and London: Macmillan and Company. 1941. ———  . Nation 76: 374. 2003. Flak. Harald.M. 1902. NQ X/3: 191. FS Delcor : 149. Some Old Words. En ny norsk etymologisk ordbok.” i. Ogre. 1956. Teapoy : Cellarette. ———  . and Fredrik Otto Lindeman.Bibliography ———  . ICL 7 : 169-70. En kind andere bobbaburg. Elphinstone. ———  . Notes on Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. 1880d. London: Trübner & Co. M. Nyare undersökningar av de svenska ortnamnen på -lösa. Frederic Thomas. Carronade. MLN 35: 147-54. NB 54: 47-61. ———  . 1886. Ath 2: 348-9. Ellcee. Toporov. NQ V/5: 77-8. 128 . Some Notes on West Riding Place-Names.R.und Rückschau. ———  . The Ancient British Numerals. ———  . ———  .B. 1877b. Hartley (ed. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. ———  . Elgqvist. 1896b. SDNQ 1: 208-9. Overslaugh. On Musaic Pictures. ———  . Om tor och trollen och innebörden av ordet troll. NQ XII/1: 194. 1894. Emmerig. ———  . 2001. Sovereign. Lg 24: 56-63. 1948. Two Notes on Jane Austen. to May. Review: Anonymous. Denaturized Profanity in English. FS Lundeby : 130-40. ———  . NQ IX/12: 89. 1971b. 1971a. Review of: Bjorvand. MM : 79-88. 1953-56. 2000. Em Quad. 1854. Ekwall – Emmons ———  . T. 1964. 1859. 1920. 1931. Emden. NQ II/7: 313-5. Henry. Ellis. ———  . Teetotal. ———  . On Palaeotype. Verb XXVI/2: 22-5. MLN 42: 244-6. 1896b. NQ IX/1: 210. Eric. 1858b. The Ancient British Numerals. 1879.T. 1877. AS 32: 307-10. NQ VIII/10: 432-3. Second Report on Dialectal Work. 1877. NySt 51: 58-82. 1959. Eland. VIa 1: 126-32. Emerton. ANQ 1: 139. ———  . ———  . Alexander John. Wheelwrights’ Words. NQ IX/10: 307. ———  . Etymology of dad. ———  . Elmes. Through-Stone. Blighty. Ellwood.W. NySt 44: 13-64. Emdee. Elmevik. Ukulele. 1985. O. NQ X/8: 366. and Edgar C. MLN 38: 378-80. and V. G. John Adney. ———  . Ratlings. Paul H.F. 1914. Blizzard. Ghauts. Johnson’s Derivation of “surcingle. Accorder. NQ IX/9: 358. 1887. Ellis. See Supplement 2: Hawaiian. 1887. 1799. 1867. 1905. Ogre. The Etymology of English tote. Ellis. 1965. 1891. Wayzgoose. Taboos on Animal Names. 2002b. 1898. Some Comments on the Shibboleth Incident (Judges XII 6). 1893. Fen-Goose. Elworthy. TPS 12: 33-52. 1876d. NB 52: 21-34.L. SNQ 3/9: 15. 1911. ———  . 1943. 1927. Harald. NQ I/1: 388. Knowlton.” NQ II/6: 308. Två ord för kittelhängare.” NQ I/6: 137. J. Edward F. 1876c. H. JEGP 18: 638-41. H. Samuel H. Elizarenkova. 2002a. Elbert. Ellis. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu. Ellis. 1932. ———  . Was heißt Boche ? Eine Um. Sv. “Stoat. 1881. Glamour. Review of: Bateson.” its Derivation. Wilmot Moreman. ———  . Samuel H. Two Lexical Notes. a Study in Analogy. Milton. 1903.). Ath 2: 433. NySt 45: 5-23. ———  . The Word “handbook. AJP 8: 133-57. NQ IV/2: 413. 1902. ———  . Emeritus. ———  . Pig and Whistle. ———  . Specimens of English Dialects. 1941. 1923. ———  . 1868. Speech Mixture in French Canada. 1955. shade – shadow. Review of: Mayrhofer. NQ V/5: 497-8. Ath 2: 840. Baster. 1918.

———  . Alphonse. 1889. Karlis. Etymology of “orchard. Glossaire moyen-breton. LMPLS 34: 411-14. Esnault. See Schrader. ———  . Adolf. Skr. çrad-dh5. Turkey.). Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan. Erdmann. 1882. NQ IV/12: 295. Jingo. ———  . Glossaire moyen-breton. 1937. MNQ 4: 225. 1911. NQ VI/3: 456. 1906. Review of: Herbermann. 1890b. Klincksieck. Entwisle. Albert Stanburrough. und der Wechsel von E und A. cretim. NQ V/8: 16. NQ VI/8: 118. ———  . Billiards. 1938. 1860.). 2nd ed. Review: Stephens. ANQ 5: 94. NQ VI/2: 95. AA 2: 133-41. 1890. KZ 62: 23-8. Endzel†n. Outile. 1881. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Otto. 1880. 1891. ———  . MNHNQ 2: 470. 1981. lat. exsul. Erben. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. 1890a. 1880. MSLP 11: 92-116.E. ———  . ———  . 1860. 1882a. nókti: got. SkSb 14 X/4: 25-39. Review: Hofmann. Clemens-Peter. 1911. Brandenstein. Kleine sprachbemerkungen. Paris: C. J. 1922. CFQ 5: 355-74. NQ VIII/6: 64. Paris: C. Hans-Werner. NQ XII/4: 326. MSLP 7: 359-88. 1955. Semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia drevnegermanskikh sushchestvitel'nykh. Review: Pisani. Études d’étymologie bretonne. ———  . Eschmann. 1872a. 3. ICOS 7 1: 499-507. ZSSR-GA 43: 1-65. and Antoine Meillet. 1923. Caucus. Engler. NQ VIII/9: 126. Petrus. C. Pall Mall. Le. 57: OE *cA “jackdaw. ———  . ———  . Een woord uit de blekerij. Ernst. and Adolf Engler. ANQ 5: 5. 1877a. Spurring. “Folk-Lore”: William John Thoms. See Also M¢lenbachs. 1877b. KZ 52: 110-28. 1892a. 1893a. Émile. A. and Frederick Metcalfe (eds. 1941a. 1939. 1951. NQ VI/2: 356. Reviews: Brandenstein. FS Lévi : 85-9. ———  . 1882b. 1918. 1894a. Erlendsson. Ernst. Morfologicheskaia i semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia obshchegermanskikh imen sushchestvitel'nykh i spetsifika skandinavskogo areala. 4th ed. Wilhelm. Erhardt-Siebold. Estabrook. Pongee. ———  . 1965. Review of: Nicholson. Deutsche Grenzaltertümer aus den Ostalpen. Academy 70: 555. 1881a. 1947. Wechsel media : media aspirata. Palfrey and post. 1896a. Ernault. Vittore. Review: Woodbridge. VMU X/1: 49-62. Gaston. NQ II/10: 44. Les noms de lieu du pays de malmédy. C. Bibliography Histoire des mots. Zum ie. Bonspeil : Bonailla. Étymologies bretonnes. 1872b. Old English Riddle No. Johann Baptist. 1937. ———  . ———  . Bistro. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. Caucus. Foin : Foinster. Paris: C. VMU X/1: 47-61. 1881b. E. ———  . Duncan. Academy 39: 326. KZ 51: 290. Glossaire moyen-breton. ZDL 47: 196-7. Paris: C. Ershova. 1889. 1884. NQ VIII/4: 11-12. J£nis. ———  . 1883. NQ IV/10: 415. Franion. Wit and Diplomacy in Dictionaries. Envall. ———  . KZ 13: 106-12. Palfrey and post. 1892b. 1864. Ernout. turkey. 1896b. “Hall. Elisabeth. Cockney. Alfred. 1873. George Gibb. Pall Mall. irl. 1956. the Fowl. Eroms. George. 1893b. J. ———  . Gustaf.” NQ 172: 283. 1883. praesul. Men as Things. Epsilon. Adolf. 1882c. ———  . 1903. NQ VIII/5: 66-7. Estoclet. Evertuate. MLR 33: 297-8. Endzel†n (ed. ———  . Eric. Büüken. RC 6: 484-7. “Umpteen” and “thingumajig. Eramm. ———  . Harum-Scarum. ———  . Consulere.” a County Seat. Eysteinn. Englische Studien. consul. NQ VI/6: 135. Review: Knobloch. A. Klincksieck. 1894. 1961. Wilhelm. On the Etymology of the Word tobacco. 1951. NQ VII/3: 228. with J. Harlot. ———  . Entwistle. Johann. ———  . 1881. Ernolv. Esposito. Wilhelm. ———  . Spetsifika raspredeleniia leksiki v skandinavskikh iazykakh. 1936. William J. Eryx. Asoka and banjula. NQ VI/3: 417-18. Holtselster. 1872c.E. FrMod 19: 203. 1924. Carl. ———  .A. 1894b. VMU IX/5: 51-7. etc. ———  . 1980. Clere. Vol. ———  . ———  .W. Macaroni. NQ IV/9: 217. Hallaballoo. ———  . ———  . Ericson. Este. Stell. ———  . 1946. 1975. 1884. ZDA 11: 169. 1966a. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 226. 1951. DrBl 17: 53-72. Histoire des mots. 1896. 1892c. H. 1900. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. MSLP 7: 478-502. SPFFBU-RJ(A) 4: 5-17. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1937. Skandinavische Ortsnamen. 1969a. 129 . ANF 7: 75-85. nãkt: li. Ernout. 3rd ed. Erhart. ———  . 22. 1969b.Emrich – Estoclet Emrich. ———  . 1932. ———  . NQ VI/6: 217. NQ VI/5: 254. versus white. Glossaire moyen-breton. I. MSLP 8: 105-52. Crinoline : Plon-Plon.S. NQ V/8: 113. ANQ 3: 105. 1880. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Espedare.” MS 26: 239. 1974. Vol. MSLP 12: 432-68. Histoire des mots. NQ VIII/9: 510-11. nEH. Review: Cook. Histoire des mots. Baltica. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. MSLP 7: 197-244. 1856-59. ANQ 4: 298-9. Passio et miracula beati Olaui. M. 1891.” PMLA 62: 1-8. KZ 44: 46-69. NQ II/9: 83. 1897. crEdO. Royle. 1882. Osobennosti drevneislandskoi lokal'noi leksiki. Klincksieck. Wit. the Country. Alfred. NQ IV/9: 495. Funster. 1887. 1959. Entjes. Klincksieck. Erika von. Partake. 1935. Ericksen. ———  .

Gats and Swatchways between Harwich and the Nore. ———  .H. NQ III/8: 545. Report: Anonymous.” NQ II/3: 177. Anton. Bishop Barnabee. Karl von. 1865d. 1883. Evans. ———  . 1881. The Word “being. 1912. Cake. 1858. Ath 2: 380. Knickerbocker. 1956. Howard. ———  . ———  . 1891c. Son-before-the-father. Eugamon. Pensy : Smittle. Frank. ANQ 6: 243-4. ———  . Ralph T. NQ II/2: 387. 1930a. ———  . 1857. Evans. Paideia 10: 71-2. Chevisaunce. ———  . Mare’s Nest. 1861. NQ II/2: 77. Etymologus.” NQ VIII/11: 48. 1856a.B. Blizzard. Pettigrew for pedigree. Nointed. NQ II/10: 489-90. F. 1863b. “Rame” and “Ramscomb. 1858. Treble. Doubler. NQ IV/4: 127. Span. 1862a. NQ II/7: 286. ———  . 1892. Silvan.T. 1897. 1867a. Mattins. 1930b. ———  . ANQ 7: 139-40.Bibliography ———  . H. ———  . 1860. Doily. 1868a. 1876b. The Verb “terve” in Chaucer. Laystall. Thomas J. 1875. ———  . 1882a. Stammwort *g(ei-. Theodolite. Die Wortsippe um aprov. Yankee. Nickname. 1961. and Tennessee. H. NQ III/12: 237-8. On the Semantic Change of ‘sad. MarM 16: 68-84. Grundle. Definition of the Word “sect. 1844. Queer. SC 32: 271-6. Battledoor. NQ II/8: 249-50. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. Ath 2: 410. ———  . NQ VI/6: 378. London: Trübner & Co. NQ VIII/1: 173-4. G. Leicestershire Words.K. Muir. NQ I/6: 65.H. 1864. NQ V/3: 457. 1907b. NQ II/2: 379.C. 1862d. 1882. 1865b.” NQ III/8: 426. Über den Lautsymbolismus vom idg. NQ III/4: 233. 1881e. 1891. Soul. MAH 26: 75. F. Die Etymologie der Wortfamilie von ital. NQ VI/5: 178. 1863a. NQ III/5: 184.B-w. Phrases. ———  . ———  . Good Old Etymologies. 1868a. NQ III/2: 305. 1994. 1860. 1866. Patrick and the Shamrock. ———  . ———  . 1859. NQ III/1: 217.K. ANQ 8: 209-10. NQ I/12: 365. Eusebi. Tiny. NQ III/9: 44. ZRP 47: 49-60. NQ I/11: 426. frz. ———  . Storbating. Paraphernalia. J. 1856. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. Evans. O. 1993b. Lennock. ———  . Charlatan.A. Enzo. 1894. and Proverbs. 1960. 21: 8. Pot-Luck. NQ III/7: 189. ———  . 1927. ———  . The Word being. ———  . Evans. St. 1855a. NQ V/5: 457. ———  . NQ III/10: 178. Gruppe). 1855b. Rabbit.A. ———  . ———  . NQ I/11: 38. The Meanings and Synonyms of “plumbago. ———  . 1869c. ———  . 1891.” NQ I/11: 303. Exul. NQ XI/6: 6. Voodooism: Is It a Myth? AA 1: 288-9. Paigle. ———  . 1953. Donkey. NQ III/7: 66. F. 1868. F F. 1866c. 130 .’AS 35: 188-92. 1891d. ———  . ———  . F. ———  . The Kentish Flats and Southern Channels. NQ III/11: 346. 1866a. Umbrellas : Pattens. 1887. 1866b. Sackbut. Robert. The English Dialect Society 31. ———  . Buff. Eubanks. ———  . ———  . 1860a. 1856c.B. NQ III/4: 379. Bazier.NQ VI/6: 292.C. 1891a. 1882b. Über das idg. ———  . ———  . groppo/gruppo (> span. BSun Jan. Estoclet – F. Old Nick. NQ IV/4: 182. Sebastian. Ettmayer. 1868c. Asterisk 2: 576-7. NQ III/7: 66. ———  . ———  . NQ III/10: 60. NQ I/11: 236. NQ II/11: 93. Evans. Whipultre.s.C. Arrowroot. 1855c. ———  . Scamels. 1993a. Evangelisti.R. Unkid. NQ V/6: 57. NQ III/10: 118. 1865a.” TPS : 133-79. Hiroyuki. ———  .’ Asterisk 2: 416-23.” Ath 2: 346. Camellia. George P. Sect. ———  . F. 1860b. Ministerial “Jobs. F. NQ IV/1: 207. 1855b. Slang Phrases: “Up at Harwich. The Basic Derivation of ‘O. NQ II/10: 438. ———  .H. Academy 49: 530. ———  . Stammwort *bhel-. Mews. Evans. Cuthbert. ———  . Matins v. 1876a. 1907. ———  . Evans.W.B. NQ II/9: 494. 1870. 1862c. Ath 1: 830. John. 1852.C. “Deck” of Cards. NQ II/7: 466. NQ II/1: 395. The Word “cylyn. 1865e. Evans. ———  . Evans. Eta Beta Pi. Natter. Whitsunday.” NQ III/9: 228. Evans. ———  . St. Horsetalk. E. Sands. galiar. 1855a. ANQ 7: 183-4. grupo. St. More about O. Abracadabra. 1856b. Ewing. NQ I/12: 10.): 383-4. Asterisk 3: 281. 1865c. 1859. ———  . ———  . 1853. Galoshes. F. NQ III/9: 541-2. 1866d.K. NQ IV/3: 91. NQ IV/1: 41-2. Mario. D. NQ II/10: 375. To Boycott. groupe > dt. Arthur Benoni. ANQ 6: 279. Review: Anonymous. NQ II/6: 38. 1888. The Trows of the Zetlanders. ———  . NQ IV/1: 211. NQ VII/3: 506-7. Review of: Scherer. NQ III/2: 337-8. 1998. NQ III/2: 56. Ath 1: 445. Evelyn. ———  . Derivation of pamphlet. Blackamoor. ———  . The Pronoun “she. NQ II/6: 458. Bloody. NQ VI/8: 169-70. 1896. ———  . 1891b. 1868b. MarM 16: 319-42. 1875. Culverkeys. GM 21 (n. Lunch. 1935.A. 1868b. Etymology of mushroom.” Academy 7: 427-8. ———  . 1866e. 1892. 1869b. 1855c. Cant. ———  . NQ I/8: 353. 1862b. 1869a. Eto. 1867b.B. ———  . Ath 2: 812. ———  . Old High German fiuhta: The Phonological Evidence for a Possible Germanic Borrowing from Proto-Celtic. ———  .S. F. Archiv 198: 30-2. Evans. 1859. Yankoo.

F. Topsy-Turvy. 1890b. Slogan : Kelpie : Glenullin. Review: Benfey. 1877c. Quillet. Second Harvest: sibbOleq Revisited (Yet Again). 131 . GM 40 (n. NQ VII/2: 206. A Harvest Supper. F. Tannaby. NQ I/4: 424. 1876c. ———  . Theodor. ———  . 1851c. American Words. Frump : Frampold : Slang : Cant. NQ IV/8: 376. 1890d. Slip of a Boy. 1874a. F. 1898.I.” or “Orse. NQ V/4: 223. F. F. Practitioner.J. NQ VI/1: 42. NQ V/2: 148.Q. ANQ 5: 128.W. 1898.M. F. ANQ 5: 128. Prise. NQ IX/1: 397-8.A. ———  . 1873.J. NQ IV/11: 211. MarM 3: 349.P. F.M. amate and mate. ———  . Briwingable. ———  . Carlsruhe: Gottlieb Braun. True Blue. NQ 151: 44. ———  .N. 1874. 1870a.W. F. Review: Anonymous. Wagues. 1913.R. 1891a.G. Heinz.M. F. Nation 58: 85. NQ I/3: 92. ———  . 1890.” NQ IV/9: 404.M. “Grave” and “gressom.A. ———  . F. F. 1854a. Aver. NQ V/1: 124-5.s. ———  . ———  . 1876a. F. Nation 57: 229. Meaning of the Word “Oss.s. match.B.S. Conundrum.H. Fadda. NQ V/2: 477-8. NQ V/6: 325-6. 1894. Flaskisable. ———  . NQ I/3: 74. 1870c. 1872a.P. Busk.C. ———  . 1893a. NQ 174: 375. ———  .E. Zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung. 1864a. 1876. ———  . 1873a. ———  . Scientist. – Fairfax-Blakeborough ———  . ———  . NQ V/5: 337-8. 1826. GM 39 (n. make. NQ IX/9: 251.E.T. NQ IV/4: 524. ———  . NQ 171: 264-5. PzL 39: 49-54. Hub. 1853c. 1969. 1890a. Mate. NQ IV/6: 517. Tote. Fähnrich. NQ IV/6: 83. 1853d.S. Typhoon. F.J. 1853b. ———  . Nation 51: 361. 1868. Faber.Q. ———  . Fanacle. Bric-a-Brac. Lexikalische Parallelen zwischen indoeuropäischen und kartwelischen Sprachen. 1901. ———  . 1827a. 1936. An Amlegue. J. 1877a. 1901. Amperzand. MNQ 6: 27-8. F. Undern. WA 7: 16. F. NQ III/6: 335-6. North Staffordshire Words. 1854b. Steinhäußer. NQ IX/9: 355. Nation 57: 155. Etymology of durden. ———  . NQ I/4: 212.): 275-7.v.” ANQ 6: 129. F.J. ———  . NQ V/6: 306. Faber. NQ V/7: 176. 1850. Cricket. 1902b. Pightle. ———  . F. NQ IX/7: 512. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 316-17. NQ IV/12: 14. 1870b. ———  . Skid. 1869. NQ VI/2: 334. NQ IV/7: 445.C.” SDNQ 8: 180-1. 1871c. ———  . 1878. 1872c. The Deuce. Pung. Pillgarlick. Homburg vor der Höhe: J. 1871a.H. F. 1853. 1872b. ———  . Fairfax-Blakeborough. V. NQ I/10: 335.F. NQ V/10: 520. Fabian. 1926b. 1890c. 1894. Stateroom. Crack. Jigger. ———  . ———  . ———  . Blue-Vinid Cheese. Alice. F. 1875. Lancashire Dialectal Words and Phrases. NQ 151: 321. The Etymology of “jingo.P. F. ———  . 1870d. F. NQ VII/12: 424-5. ———  .L. NQ XI/2: 358. 1873b. NQ IV/6: 309. 1883. 1876b. ———  .” NQ VIII/6: 373. NQ IX/1: 312. NQ V/4: 335. 1910. Balderdash. ANQ 4: 178. 1992. ———  .C. ———  . NQ IV/6: 487. Placard. F. Inhokis. NQ IV/8: 556.): 169-71.H. Scoundrel. LD 111/11: 43. Cheer. Russkie slova v angliiskom iazyke.F. 1902c. 1853a. Lockram.G.W. 1890. Skid. NQ IV/12: 48. Barracked. 1882. 1886. 1864b. Seine Herkunft und Benennung. LD 106/3: 47. Saulies. F. 1868. ———  .” NQ V/9: 317. 1874b.N. Nickname. Minick. NQ III/6: 249. 1874. Mascot. Baggin. ———  .J. 1893b. Ath 2: 440. ———  . 1851.R.T. NQ VII/12: 215.s. “Raised” and “tote. F. Pinder. ———  .V. “Hurts” or “worts. JSS 37: 1-10. NQ I/3: 292. Schoolboy Words.): 52-4. Transmogrify. “Bogie:” What Is It? NQ II/11: 97. ———  . ———  . Horkey. NQ V/7: 478. 1903. Sidesman.S. 1880.): 218. 1931. Jorndy. NQ IV/9: 287-8. NQ I/5: 614-5. The Budget. 1898. ———  . ———  . Gasc. Crack.S.W. 1930.G. Glish : Glisk. 1894. The Etymology of the Word many. 1874c. 1891. NQ IV/8: 555. 1889. 1885-86. NQ IX/8: 183. NQ IV/10: 342. Lowey of Tunbridge. NQ V/7: 455. NQ IX/9: 318-19. Hooligan. Synglosse oder Grundsätze der Sprachforschung. 1891b. See Also Supplement 2: Russian. Fadeev. Nagging. Snob.C. RR 3: 91-4.H. GM 39 (n.W.J. Donkey.W. ———  . 1988. Fere. 1922. Tennis. NQ V/6: 46. ———  .F. 1851a. Minginator. NQ VI/8: 118. Maze and amaze. F. 1870e.Frh. Pansy.s. ———  . Field. Restive.J. ———  . F. 1985-86. 1880. 1902a.D. Bibliography ———  . 1874. 1938. 1851b. Solder. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. Elephant. NQ V/2: 475.C.” NQ XII/10: 312.J. ———  . NQ IV/6: 36. GM 39 (n. 1861. 1878. At Bay. 1875. ———  .G. MNQ 4: 256. Etymological Notes. F. 1871d. F. NQ V/2: 98. 1887-88. NQ IV/2: 478.H.S. 1871b. NQ I/2: 276. F. Slang. Venanzio Fortunato e la crotta britanna. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. ANQ 5: 113. NQ IX/1: 335. ANQ 5: 56-7. Mas. Anna Maria Luiselli. F. Fabius Oxoniensis. 1875.T. Nagging. Tatterdemalion. ———  . 1852. F. ———  . F. ANQ 4: 71. NQ I/7: 73. AION-FG 28-29: 352-70. 1851.A. Junius. ———  . ———  . NQ I/10: 173. and meet. Snicket. 1926a. Der Hopfen. ———  . F. 1877b.J.

Alexander. 1892b. 1923a. NQ IV/12: 436. Past and Present: A Dictionary. ———  . Elof. NTS 1: 5-9. MM : 11-17. P. Fscs. glÒssa: Linguistic Conservation of Energy. 1928. The Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. 1930. Welsch cabl “calumny. 1. 1870. Review: Schröder. ———  . MM : 70-3. ———  . Falk. Betydningslære (Semasiologi). Some Linguistic Suggestions. ———  . 1870d. Ouija. Heinrich. 1-4. 1895. Review: Anonymous. 1890. French. 1873. 1892a. Report: Anonymous. MM : 86-96. “Tyke” and Yorkshiremen. FS Bugge 1889 : 13-19. 1890b. 1906b. Faraway. 132 . ———  . Review: Anonymous. Tony. Italian. Farrar. 1983. Fsc. Vexlen A : O i nordisk. ———  . Fsc. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. AJP 26: 172-203. Nygaard). A-Byz. Tussebitt og verkefinger. Kristiania: Aschehoug. Kristiania: H. NQ II/4: 368. Fortstatte studier over gammelnorsk husbygning. Nygaard). lung : Gr. Renan. 1994. The Primitive Aryan Name of the Tongue. 1859. English squawk. Eng. MLN 9: 131-5. Die altnordischen Namen der Beizvögel. Edwin Whitfield. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Families of Speech: Four Lectures Delivered before the Royal Institution of Great Britain in March 1869. W. Frederic William. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Isaac. Why is Ohio Called the Buckeye State? OAH 2: 174-9. 1906a. Review: Anonymous. Severn Navigation and the Trow. Slang and its Analogues. ———  . Falileyev. 1903. blasphemy. Svensk ordforskning. Historical and Comparative. Paideia 39: 27-45. 377-408. London: Harrison & Sons. 1920. 1907-09. Islandsk ámusótt – norsk åmesykje. An Essay on the Origin of Language. ———  . 1857. 1888. Kristiania: H. A Gunpowder Plot Query. 1912. How the Ass Became a Donkey. ———  . 1929.’ AJP 18: 462-3. I prestiti germanici nella lingua prussiana e il problema delle corrispondenze lessicali germanicoprussiane. 1901. NQ 154: 439-40. Forklaring av nogen dyreanatomiske navn. Celtic *kasn. and Graham R. German Gipfel. and Alf Torp. AJP 27: 306-17. Grahame. 1929. IF 72: 312-15. Leeks and Garlic: The Germanic Ethnonym cannenefates. Latin Etymologies. 1946. 1982. A Semantic Study of the Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. ———  . 1923b. ANF 6: 113-20. London: Longmans. On Latin nihil ‘naught. Based on Modern Researches.S. Kristiania: H. 1998. J. Hjalmar. ———  . and Especially on the Works of M. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Review of: Hellquist. Farr. William M. ———  . AJP 13: 463-82. 2. To Gralloch.” NQ 159: 404-5.A. WuS 4: 1-122. Ferdinand. TAPA 23: xxiii-xxvi. and Ingjald Reichborn-Kjennerud.and Slavic *kesn-. Verb IX/3: 17. Green. John Stephen. Falconer. 1. ———  . Review: Holthausen. ———  . 1896. Greek and Latin Etymologies. 1909a. Agglutination and Adaptation. 1909b. 1903-06. Charter of Edward the Confessor. Fairfax-Blakeborough – Fay With Synonyms in English. Fay. Fairman. Stuens oprindelse. London: Longmans. 1923c. Nygaard). ANF 41: 113-39. 1904b. 1908a. ———  . Etymological Notes. Holger. 1904. Review: Sturtevant. Farrar. 1909a. ———  . 1925a. London: John Murray. Studies in Etymology 2. 1904a. not. MLN 11: 114-16. blame. JGP 1: 347. Aschehoug (W. Le peculiarità del lessico “locale” antico islandese. Tre Edda-ord. ———  . Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. AJP 16: 1-27. etc. ———  . Albert Morey. ———  . Farrar. Aschehoug (W. ———  . 1901. 1924. on the Unorthodox Speech of all Classes of Society for More than Three Hundred Years. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. Hjalmar. and William Ernest Henley. Review: Pedersen. ———  . JGP 3: 92-9. 1889. Manfred. Fscs. 1920. ———  . ———  . AJP 24: 62-74. Frosken og padden i nordisk folkemedisin. MarM 32: 66-95. SILTA 12: 47-54.” IF 103: 202-6. 1896. Holger. AJP 25: 369-89. FS Kjær : 1-8. FS Unger : 205-16. NQ II/7: 113. Falla. German. 1865. 1904a. ———  . Faulke-Watling. ———  . 1910. Guy. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. To grupper av gullkjenninger. [In report. GM 259: 88-91. Etymology of mushroom. 1888cc. ———  . Om indskud af j med forsterkende og navnlig nedsættende betydning i nordiske ord. 2003. ———  . NQ 157: 230. Aschehoug (W. Latin Word-Studies. MM : 81-4. Geburtstag. Review: Anonymous. Etymologier. 1983. 1925b. ———  . 1927. Concerning Bellology. ———  . Luciano. Chapters on Language. 1905. 1860. Ord og vendinger I. 1894. 1. Farmini. Review of: Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. ———  . 5-12. ———  . 1922. 1891. C. Faust. Mytologiens gudesøner. Il termine gold e i suoi derivati nella storia della lingua inglese. Fawkes. MM : 74-85. ET 10/4: 29-35. 1984. 1890. MM : 58-73. Hjalmar. ———  . MM : 10-17. Review: Pedersen. 60-8. MM : 120-8. AJP 25: 161-83. 1861b. Green & Co. 1866b. ———  . ———  . NOWELE 42: 3-12. 1886. Studies in Etymology. FS Sievers (1925) : 236-46. 1897b. ANQ 8: 31. ———  . 1967-68. Farmer. ———  . Falk. Falk. 1901-02. Altnordisches Seewesen. TAPA 37: 5-24. 1897a. Dialect Word “lound. Paideia 37: 53-60. 1928.

1923. 1866-1914. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 2nd ed. 1907b. Not Suffixation: The Comparative and Superlative. aâmwn and imago. Walde. ———  . 3. 1992.‘to strike. Teubner. SSILAN 22/1: 7-8. Johansson. Zur Etymologie von ae. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1890. Texte mit Übersetzungen und Erläuterungen. Yankee (Doodle). Personal Names on the Coinage of Edgar. 1921. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Karl Ferdinand. 1907a. 156-72. ———  . 1909-10. PBB 35: 387-8. 1911b. ———  . ———  . 1923. 1972. 1913c. Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung von allow. FS Brugmann : 27-42. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Word-Studies. August. Nation 92: 341. Antoine. 1918a. 1907-08. Remy. Antoine. FS Hildebrand : 20-6. Indogermanen und Germanen. JAOS 27: 402-17. Reviews: Bezzenberger. Nhd. Walde. ———  . Sigmund. JEGP 6: 244-52. Ferdinand. 1910. 1919. 1921. 2. 1921b. M-Z. FS VDPS 50 : 68-71. 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. bind. FS Npt. (14. 1911a. Review: Meillet. Arthur Frank Joseph. Reviews: Meillet. 1910c. Gotische etymologien. August. 1906-07. Arthur Frank Joseph. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . 1922a. 1920.1. ESt 40: 155-9. 1916. Folklore 100: 240-7. ———  . 1909a. ———  .G. Bibliography Adalbert.F. ———  . ———  . PBB 32: 447-516. PBB 15: 545-52. Reviews: Gebhardt. Van Wijk. E-Hl. Feenstra. Meillet. ———  . Feinsilver. Köter. 1884. JEGP 12: 540-1. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. and Christopher Blunt. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Grundriß der gotischen Etymologie. Fsc. ———  . Indogermanen und Germanen. ———  . Meillet. 1917. ———  . 1912. Hl-Pl. 1914b. ———  . 2nd ed. Caterwaul. 1925. Ang 33: 133-6. Antoine. Französische Wortschöpfung und französischer Sprachgebrauch im gegenwärtigen Kriege. 1913-14. West Germanic Preterits with E from IE Ei. Strassburg: Karl J. Bernhard. Otto.Fay – Feist ———  . ———  . Hugo. Gezumphing and gazumping. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Trübner. 1913a. Alois. Vendryes. 1913b. 1906. Sammlung indogermanischer Wörterbücher II. AJP 37: 62-72. H. Fehr. Feilberg. 1910. NS 24: 105-12. ———  . ———  . Fsc. Word-Studies. ET 10/3: 36-8. 1920-21. NQ IX/9: 238. Fees. 1909. ———  . Leipzig. Reviews: Holthausen. Alois. 1924a. Ferdinand. Review: Gering. Jaap.) : 303-34. Germanic Word Studies. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Wrede. 1994. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sogenannten Krimgotischen. ———  . 2nd ed. ———  . FS Whitelock : 183-214. NQ IV/3: 47. Charles A. A-D. ———  . 1891. ———  . Anton Gerardus. Studies of Sanskrit Words. TAPA 41: 25-53. KZ 43: 154-60. ET 8/1: 34. The Guttural Series in English chews: chooses. Zur Agglutination in der englischen Sprache. AS 47: 147-51. Feder. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . IF 33: 351-67. JEGP 12: 425-33. Feilitzen. 1922a. 1971. ———  . Vendryes. Reviews: Gebhardt. Composition. Ferdinand. Van Hamel. ———  . Zur Etymologie von ne. 1911a. ———  . doe. 1888. 1890a. Berlin: B. Ang 33: 403-4. 1909d. 1910c. ———  . AJP 31: 404-27. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Deutsche Etymologien. ———  . 2003. 1911a. Lillian Mermin. Bidrag til ordbog over jyske almuesmål. Vol. Halle an 133 . 1913d. AJP 40: 112. Nicolaas. 1989. Pro domo mea. 1920-23. Reviews: Behaghel. 1910a. AJP 33: 377-400. 1920. 1869. Composition or Suffixation? KZ 45: 111-35. ———  .’ AJP 32: 403-20. Nearer and Remoter Cognates of German “Wald. FS VDPS 52 : 44-7. 1909. ———  . 1-2. An Instance of Word-Making. AJP 34: 15-42. ———  . 2. Antoine. 1902. København: Thiele. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. massere. 1912. Friedrich. massere. Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte und die vergleichende indogermanische Sprachforschung. 1910. AJP 39: 291-8. Feist. ———  . Yiddish ganef: Its Family and Friends. A Word Miscellany. Federer. ———  . Joseph. 261-74. 1922b. Buckyballs. Mummers and Momoeri: A Response. NQ VI/10: 317-18. 1914a. Reviews: Holthausen. 1909b. Lobby. Barnaby J. Remy. Gothic and English Etymologies. PBB 33: 402-3. Olof von. Joseph. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1909c. On Sundry Confixes. Kauffmann. Einführung in das Gotische. 1922a. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition.” JEGP 17: 423-5. Vol. A-Hl. 1910b. AB 34: 59-60. A-M. 1910b. 1. 1912. ———  . Fsc. 1920a. Derivatives of the Root bh4(y). 1909a. AJP 28: 411-18. Tennis: Origin of the Name. 1894. Noch ein mal zur etymologie von ae. Fscs. ———  . ———  . 1922b. ———  . Craig. 1889a. ZDU 28: 161-77. 1918b. Die sogenannten reduplicierenden verba im germanischen. Noch einmal der köter.

Leiden: E. 1954. Fennell. ———  . ———  . ———  . Balderdash. Festa. 1901. Testi in dialetto materano.” NQ IX/3: 246. Filliwilly. ———  . Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. The Dialect of Cumberland. 1962. ———  . Dumble.’ ANQ 1: 288. NQ X/12: 30-1. Gruesome. Modern English viking. 1905c. ———  . Germanica. 1923b. Verb XVI/3: 29-30. 1939. Murkattos: Capaps. 1880. 1917. NQ X/4: 531-2. A Kind of Ape. 1925b. Lilac. NQ V/11: 271. Brose. 2nd ed. Ferdinand. Hermann. 1909c. 1897. Erwin W. ———  . ———  . The King’s Quhair. ———  . Review: Meillet. 1904a.” Derivation. KZ 51: 143-4. 1904b. PCPS 85-87: 9. Etymological Notes. 1877b. 1895c. ———  . ———  . Freunden und Kollegen. ———  . 1885.” NQ IX/1: 184. Roister Doister. ———  . 1990. 1894a. Tiffar : Tiffador : Tyfferen. Review: Anonymous. 1882. ———  . Ferguson. 1959. ———  . 1898. ———  . ———  . ———  . Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. NQ VIII/5: 432-3. Eduard Sievers zum 134 . 1894b. 1894d. News. Papagei. NQ VIII/3: 497. Ferguson. NQ X/3: 152. 1986. 1895b. 1923b. Pompelmous. 1909a. 1895. the Beverage. 1923a. Lunch : Luncheon. 1908. Primitive Indo-Germanic b-Words Some of Which Became Teutonic p-Words.J. ———  . 1942a. Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. ZRP 38: 257-81. 1987. 1876. ———  . mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger zerstreuter Überreste des Gotischen. NQ VIII/5: 317. NQ VIII/6: 98. Feitsma. ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Gingham. ———  . Il dialetto di Matera. Die Etymologie des Festnamens Jul. AS 34: 182-9. Versione della novella del Boccaccio. 1888. Runes and Semantics. Felstox. To swilch. ———  . ———  . 1893. Tappinger. Punch. NQ VI/6: 235-6. ———  . ———  . 1906. Dipsall. ———  . Grinds and Other Lewd (1389) Gestures. Bernhard. Fernow. 1927. ———  . Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. Bumps. London: Williams and Norgate. 1909b. NQ IX/7: 115. NQ VIII/8: 174. ———  . ‘Propaganda:’ History of a Word. Fenton. ———  . 1879. ———  . Warkamoowee.gewidmet von Schülern. NQ X/12: 161-2. 1875b. Fenman. 1894. ———  . NQ V/6: 139. MAH 19: 348. “Ayah” and “amah. ———  .. 1894j. Joseph. Bonfires. Festschrift Eduard Sievers. Fernald. 3rd edition. 1877a. Bonfire. “Tourmaline”: Its Etymology. ———  . 1892. Budgee. NQ VIII/6: 174. NQ X/5: 493. LSE 8: 76-95. NQ V/5: 108. 1894g. NQ VIII/7: 376. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. 1895e. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. PCPS 40-42: 6-7.” NQ IX/8: 80. 1910. Review: Holthausen. 1879. Oof. Giovanni Battista. KVNS 25: 49-51. ———  . Geburtstag. 1896. Sproglige berøringer mellem Frisland og Skandinavien. FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Berlin. 1888. Reviews: Meillet. FNQ 1: 146. Old English beor. Fell. 1894i. Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . Gradely. Johannes. Reviews: Garnett. ———  . Vendryes. NQ VIII/9: 157. 1895a.L. 1894h. ———  . Etymology and Whist. 1875a. Berlin: W. Robert.. Felts. 1905a. Review: Jacobsohn. ———  . Etymologies. [Festschrift Bugge 1893]. NQ VIII/5: 98. NQ VIII/5: 254. NQ VIII/6: 198. Ungarische Bibliothek I/13. 1899b. NQ X/3: 467-8. 5. John H. NQ VIII/5: 137. “Persona. Bern: Francke. ———  . Fèret. ———  . Verb XIII/4: 12. Rantipole. 1895. Review: Kahle. NQ X/3: 256. The Derivation of “anaconda. KVNS 2: 69-70. 1905d. 1924a. SpK 23: 97-121. Brill. 1901. NQ 187: 84. 1908. de Gruyter. NQ IX/1: 335. ———  . Fergusson. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. 1889. 1877. Fenton. 1873k. 1894c. 1899a. NQ V/7: 228. NQ VIII/6: 252-3. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases. 1892. Tony.” NQ VI/11: 217. 4. NQ V/3: 372. Rhine. Old English wicing: A Question of Semantics. ———  . NQ X/12: 318. Spurblind. KVNS 25: 83-7. 1905e. MNQ 3: 10. ———  . Strassennamen: Hüx. 1905b. Christine Elizabeth. Fellows. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache. NQ VI/4: 214. The Derivation of “anaconda. NQ V/8: 397. Matchcoat. Bonfires. Fscs. Flotsam and Jetsam. 1873. Ferrar. 1991. Hockey or hawkey. NQ X/4: 130. Review: Knobloch. Ha-Ha. PCPS 79-81: 9-10. Alex. Antiquary 7: 230. ———  . Antoine. Feist – Festschrift Eduard Sievers ———  . 1883. Feit. Hunky Dory. 1894e. KVNS 25: 62. Donald. Galoshes. NQ VIII/7: 33-4. News. ———  . PBA 72: 295-316. 1987. The Hide of Land in India. ———  . Smurring. NQ VIII/8: 218. John. James Mercer. ———  . 1966b. with a Chapter on its Place Names. Frank E. NQ VIII/8: 134. Laupskau(s) und Sutermos. P. NQ V/4: 347. Charles James. 1898. Elephant. ———  . Charles Augustus Maude. 1904c. ———  . MNQ 2: 133-4. Ferguson. Trankey. Etymology of “oubit. 1944. 1928. ———  . Johann. 1881. ———  . NQ X/10: 253. Cad. NQ IX/4: 381. 1895d. LSE 18: 111-22. 1894f. C. The Derivation of “anaconda. OER : 195-229. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1959b. ‘Charivari’ and ‘shivaree. Hedberg. 1876. 1975. Michael. I gitt oder igitt. Antoine.” NQ VIII/12: 123-4. NQ VIII/6: 150.Bibliography der Saale: Max Niemeyer.

Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. Review: Kahle. 1872b. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. BB 3: 321-3. Feuling. Review: Flom. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. 1949a. Review: Faust. 1883. Die laute der griechischen sprache 2. The Etymology of “church. ———  . 1963b. Appelberg.” TWASAL 2: 182-92. 1925a. ———  . 1978. 1902. Études romanes dédiées à Gaston Paris le 29 décembre 1890 (25e anniversaire de son doctorat ès lettres) par ses élèves français et ses élèves étrangers des pays de langue française. 1878b. 1909. ———  . William. KZ 27: 334-6. NQ I/1: 268. Kryuchkova. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. The Etymology of “macaroni.R. Filologus. Review: Polomé. [Festschrift Paris]. ———  . Kazansky (ed. Uppsala: K. Review of: Prellwitz. ———  . 1881. George Tobias. George Tobias. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. 1873a. 1880a. [Festschrift Noreen]. November 1925. ———  . Richard. ———  . Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. Review of: Much. 1874a. Festschrift George Sherman Lane. macaroon. 1887. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. Allerlei. 1993. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1909a. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Reviews: Kauffmann.). Graz: Hermann Böhlau. Finck. ———  . Über das Alter und die Entstehung der indogermanischen Farbennamen. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. [and] Andrey V. Filipovi+. Geburtstag. Merle. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G.Festschrift Eduard Sievers – Findeis 75. 366-70. Etymologische beiträge. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. BB 16: 170-1. ———  . Review: Paris. ———  . 3rd ed. 1994a. Walther. Fierlinger. Allerlei. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. KZ 20: 161-81. 1885b. KZ 21: 1-16. Étrennes de septentaine. ———  . ———  . Europäisches â und ê. ———  . 135 . NQ 208: 288-9. 1924. Heinrich..k. BB 6: 160. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. KZ 27: 474-81. 1873c.). Etymologien. Paris: Klincksieck. BB 2: 341. NM 84: 387-95. Werner. ———  . DCNQ 23: 326-7. BB 2: 264-8. Review: Heubeck. Fick. 1879. ———  . Etymologische beiträge. Allerlei. Études et commentaires 91. Schröder. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. 1925. 1874. Abel. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1874b. Adalbert. Zero. The Origin of NE scads and oodles. 1880b. Etymologien. A New Zealand Gum. 1876b. DCNQ 23: 363. ———  . 1905. Bernhard. 1879. GGA : 417-39. 1849-50. 1963a. The Meaning of barton.P. Edgar C. BB 17: 319-24. Spelling of misletoe [sic]. Miscellen. H. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. and August Fick. 1878c. Julius von. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest 8. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. ZDAA 25: 123-7. 1983. KB 7: 358-84. Alexander S. 1873. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. BB 7: 94-5. 1876. 1880c. Etymologien. 1907-08. Zum schwâ im Griechischen. Paris: Émile Bouillon. 1893. ———  . 1869. Gaston Bruno Paulin. FS Iv@i+ : 55-9. Iranisches. Bezzenberger). ———  . BB 5: 169-76. See Also Bezzenberger. 1892. BB 29: 225-47. 1872.W. A Note on the Etymology of argosy. 1891. Review: Bammesberger. BB 12: 161-2. Alfred. The Meaning of barton. 3. KZ 22: 97-111. Reviews: March. Findeis. Adalbert. 1870-71. NQ 193: 82-3. Miscellen. Nikolai N. KZ 22: 371-84. Finberg. 1948b. 1885a. ———  . 1872a. ———  . Juli 1924. Rudolf. 1969. Review: Hovelacque. Matthaeus. Review: Flom.). ———  . 1964. 1873b. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. [Festschrift Herzenberg]. Zimmer. 4th ed. Etymologien. Phrygische glossen. Heinrich. 1926a. ———  . 1874c. Ferdinand. F. 1883. [Festschrift Lejeune]. Review: Thomas. Sun-Views of the Earth. Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. 2005. 1890. Field. Amsterdam. Review of: Bezzenberger. 1948a. [Festschrift Szemerényi 1993]. Edward G. Etymologien. 1892. Fifield. Jahresberichte des k. 2nd ed. What Is a farleu? DCNQ 23: 133-5. 1899. 1881. KZ 18: 414-16. 1905. Manfred. Köln. Review of: De Saussure. Alfred. ———  .N. John Baptist. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. GGA : 227-48. ———  . 1967-68. KZ 20: 353-69. Knowl 3: 59. GGA : 116-20. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1967. H@d5 mánasA. BB 18: 132-44. BB 2: 193-214. 1949b. KZ 22: 94-6. Francis Andrew. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. BB 5: 166-8. 2005. Bibliography ———  . Friedrich. Geburtstage 25. 1894. 1978. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. What Is a farleu. ———  . 1964. 1904. Etymologische beiträge. Geburtstag 19. Shatskov. 1878a. Germanische labiale aus gutturalen (with additions by A. 1909. ———  . Nikolaev. Vol. Etymologische beiträge. Etymologische beiträge. Najstariji izvor za etimologiju engleske rijeci argosy.” AS 39: 75-7. August. Fichtner. ———  . William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. ———  . Etymologien. ———  . ———  . 1891.

DN 2: 131-4. AB 43: 192-4. Eow. 1893. Hermann Martin. Boss. Ang 69: 239-63. Fishwick.B. fr. Fleischhacker. ———  . mahhôn. Français “épeautre” et anglais “spelter”: Débris du domaine ingvéon. Ae. Kit-Kat Pictures. FS Wartburg 1958b: 24-7. The Word “bonfire. 1879. NQ V/5: 117. Studies and Monographs 109. ———  . ———  . ———  . Bezeichnungen für die Hündin in Ostfalen. Bölv og ragn. person. ———  . 1954-55. Bernhard. John T. 1910. NQ VI/2: 428-9. ———  . 1958a. Die Entstehung des engl. Edgar C. Elisab. 1869. Fischer. Skírnir 131: 229-36. 1932. Jeffrey. Review of: Jóhannesson. MAH 22: 349. Herbert. ———  . The Lore of the Staff in IndoEuropean Tradition. 1979. 1861. Phonems [ß]. ———  . 49: 418. Flechsig. Beiträge zur Etymologie und Quantitätstheorie. A Note on “shivaree. Robert von. 1999g. Harlekin. 1927b. “Donnerwetter. ———  . dOn und <An. ———  . Gu(mundur. Ang 61: 43-64. 1956a. 1940. Die Lehnwörter des Altwestnordischen. Bertil. ———  . Fleay. NQ V/2: 275. ———  . dog und einigen anderen Tiernamen. Review: Penzl. 1875. 1950c.G. Fiske. Wolfgang. ———  .’ A Note on ‘A Faire Quarrell. Part 3. Wilhelm (ed. Skid. Binnacle. Ang 57: 208-15. “Oof” = Money. London: Longmans. 1956a. Fisher. Palaestra 85. 1953. Review: Polomé. burden “refrain. 1876. ———  . Fritz. 1863. Finkenstaedt.. FS Krahe : 27-36. Ang 69: 398-405. slang guy ‘fellow. Johannes. Flemiströn. ———  . MAH 23: 81.W. 1940. Ang 66: 59-69. bless. 1972. John. Review: Stroh. ä. 1955. 1910. 1935. AS 18: 68-9. Ae.” Academy 7: 325. gleave. C. Fisher. 1933. 1890.Bibliography Triest: no indication of publisher. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Quantität. doc<a ne. ¶skûw. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Zu ae. Ang 74: 453-4. Fischer. Review of: Ritter. 1969. Untersuchungen über die germanischen Findeis – Flensburg schwachen Verben 3. Fitzgerald. 1943. NQ III/2: 177. AB 69: 431-40. TPS 22: 235-54. Ferdinand. 1958b. H. ZDAA 67: 86-9. Fht. David. Streptomycin. 1966. Trends in Linguistics. ———  .bl. Review of: Trier. 1928a. Nochmals Harlekin. Lit. Fitzhenry. What We Learn from Old Aryan Words. KVNS 73: 8-12. Flensburg. Studien zur Laut. ———  . J. BFPLUL 129: 173-9. chap. FS Luick : 1-192. ———  . 1911. 1888-90. ———  . Ang 66: 321-38. Ang 72: 129-383. 45: 117-19. and Akio Oizumi. Fish. NQ VIII/4: 259. NB 57: 154-81. 1883. Berlin. Strange Derivations: Treacle. Amer. ———  . 1954. Australian Slang.und Wortgeschichte. Studien auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Wurzelbildung.’ MLR 35: 59-62. ———  . ‘Bronstrops. ———  . British pyjamas – American pajama(s). Robert F. Spoon-Drift: Spray. Loggerhead. lat. Willard. pint. Fleischhauer.). 1937b. Magnús. 1944. Margery. NQ III/4: 191-2. Ne. Flanagan. A Word-Creator. Malmström.” Ath 2: 586. AM 47/1: 478-89. Nils. NQ XII/3: 400.’ Ang 55: 443-8. Neuengl. 1955. 1909. 1957. Jost. Sthenoscope. L. to prune. Jacek. 1897. Review of: Horn. Ginnel. Walther. Alexander. ———  . Review of: Keller. Per. 1942. Zu me. ———  . Fiske. 1869e. ———  . ———  . JEGP 78: 591-2. En etymologisksemasiologisk studie. ———  .bl. 1998. faburden “fauxbourdon” und ne. Review: Anonymous. 1951-52. 1950a. F. Edward. gr. 1931. Review of: Holthausen.J. F. 1978. ANQ 10: 89. Marauder. dial. ———  . Ernst. Ang 61: 225-340. 1874. 1917. Thomas. 1924b. 1901. FS Söderwall : 309-15. 1862b. Howard H. Alexander. Isaac Plant. Skírnir 101: 48-61. Grammar. ———  . Lund: E. Frank. 1942. glaive. ———  . 1927. 1922. Review of: Jóhannesson. Lit. Fitch. Sockennamnet Skön. Ne. Binnekill. 1952. 1997. Donnerkeil” – “verflucht und zugenäht. Pall Mall. Berlin: Mayer and Müller. Review: Kahle. ———  . NQ VI/7: 354. Boxen. FS Puhvel 2: 49-70. Review: Kieckers. ———  . 1901a. Fleming. Germanischer Mythos in romanischer Wandlung. NQ III/2: 508. to plash – to pleach.” MSS 10: 25-33. Finnbogason. 1956c. ———  . 1885.. English Historical Linguistics and Philology in Japan. Werner. Ang 70: 225-84. ZDAA 43: 9-14. AB 39: 376-80. 1923. gladius. Fleissner. 1956c. Otto. Fisiak. Review: Persson. Ang 70: 295-307.” AS 15: 10910. Caterways. 1950b. Flasdieck. ———  . 1889. Pin-Money. ESt 57: 139-41. 1923b. Etymological Derivations. 1901b. 1881. Ang 76: 339-410. 1957. NQ V/11: 97. made. Robert L. Ne. Ang 74: 454-9. 1928b. Fitzhopkins. Zur Etymologie von ae. 1862a. 1923a. 1937a. 136 . Fleece. Praxis.” Ang 74: 188-238. Fleming. NQ II/11: 158. The Word “fye-marten. Analysis of the English Language. Klasse (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Altenglischen). Part 2. 1924a. 1952. Part 1. Firebrace. Nation 72: 112. 1958c. Review of: Hubschmid. Finnbogason. on<ean u. Engl.AB 34: 271-2. 1956b. Semasiologischetymologische Beiträge. On the Old English Nouns of More Than One Gender. 1874.

1938f. 1926. JEGP 25: 299-329. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Schrankbetts. 1935a. ———  . 1963c. Dickie. JEGP 12: 78-92. JEGP 25: 419-21. Harold. 1938c. NQ X/10: 198. Die niederländischen und westniederdeutschen Bezeichnungen des Klees.H. SiL 6: 36-8. 1936c. ———  . ———  . Orbis 22: 184-5. Miriam Allen de. and Stuart Berg Flexner. NQ I/11: 251. 1908. NQ 170: 392. Bild. ZRP 38: 481-5. 1965b. 1936e. See Flett. Etymologische Miszellen. NQ 200: 11-12. Over veiling en de etymologie van Fri. Grattan W. Miriam Allen. 1960. “Bowler” and “billycock. 1926b.M. 1923. ———  . NQ 171: 462. ———  . NQ 161: 88. Origin of the Strathspey Minuet. Flett. NQ X/10: 156. MLN 17: 61. Padlock. Lawne. C. Jr. Review of: Watson. See De Ford. Flexner. 1973. Klaas.. Een woordatlas van Saxonia. ———  . feil(j)e. To Rat. NQ II/11: 377-8. 1938. 1952.F. 1960b. Scotch tyne. 1935b.’ [paper given before the Jahresversammlung in Münster. 1931. NQ 169: 89. J. Pökel. 1926. Etymology of “guinea. ANF 48: 174-202. SGen 16: 422-33. Flom.M. Bibliography ———  . NQ 171: 320. 1965a. The Etymology of ‘saltpeter. ———  . 1961. and T. NQ 168: 409. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ 171: 340. TNTL 77: 63-4. JEGP 7: 115-25.’ NW 3: 28. 1959. NW 5: 51-109. 1908. 1934b. NQ 170: 11. Semological Notes on Old Scand. 1936a.” NQ 175: 115. Forchheimer. and Raven I. ———  . Forrest. Review of: Festschrift Eduard Sievers. F. 1982-83. 1955. 1923. ———  . See De Ford. Fletcher. 1925a. ———  .’ MLN 67: 103-6. 3. ———  . NQ 173: 113. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Droge. 1960] Report: Saß. 1938e. NQ 175: 122. FS Trier 1954 : 395-416. The State of the Language. McDavid. J. NB 48: 120-39. ———  . 1977. Stuart Berg. 1914. WS 16: 6-7. Boners. 1861. NW 3: 28. To Heel In (Plants). Der Flurname Block. Wilson. 1967. NW 4: 79. ———  . 1948. 1936d. ———  .F. ANQ 3: 129. 1936h. 1908. ———  . NW 1: 11-13. Rune. 1964b. flík and Derived Forms in the Modern Scandinavian Dialects. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Dorf. 1938. Kibosh. Flett. The Car Rolls On. 1941. NQ 174: 430.A. The Emergence of patriotisme. ———  .M. ———  . John. English wormstall. 1936b. 1936f. Priel. Sallies. fræna. Flodström. AM 162/1: 701-2. ———  . 1928. ———  . Paul. 1963b. ———  . NW 2: 23-64. 1932. ———  .Flensburg – Forse ———  . 1904. 1954. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. 1902c. Follett. 1969. JEGP 24: 428-32. Review of: Bense. ———  . Växtnamnet Baldersbrå. Old Norse fránn ‘gleaming’. Tabs : a Theatrical Term. 1937a. MLN 17: 30-1. NW 7: 135. 1960a. Johan Frederik. NQ 166: 312. Johannes. NQ 170: 46. Abracadabra. ———  . 1917. James Michael John. Marmaduke. Flett. 1938a. On the Etymology of grapefruit. 1949. 1938a. 1934a. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Kettengliedes. “Tommy” = Food : Origin of Use. Pettitoes. FS Windisch : 205-8. and T. Sidesman. Ford. Forsberg.‘Wehr’ und seine Sippe. Curse = cress. Hooligan. APh 16: 81-5. Flückinger. 1960c. A Note on the Origin of juke. Flos. Semasia 4: 1-14. Ford. “Wop”: Derivation. Kerse. NQ 170: 409. Assar. 1936g. Erik. NW 9: 1-51. Fokker. JEGP 5: 422-6. ———  . Jack D. George. 1902a. ———  . NW 5: 110-12. 1855. ———  . Zwei Etymologien: Fitze und Klop. NQ 174: 140. Foley. Contributions to the History of English. Kinkel ‘Eiszapfen. George Tobias. ———  . The Etymology of big-bug. ———  . The Evolution of the Term Mulatto: A Chapter in Black-Native American Relations. Flett. A Shamble. ———  . ———  . NQ 174: 321. 1937b. Schummeln. Flood. ———  . Forse. Die Geschichte des Wortes ‘Dorf. ‘to rain’: A Study in Semantics. Forbes. Snob: Origin of Word. Juli 1924. ———  . JEGP 37: 447-50. Foerste. DrBl 1: 84-93. Germanisch *war. ———  . Forfex. Ein etymologischer Versuch. NQ 166: 448-9. MP 23: 253-6. Fonchy. Die Tiernamen Frosch und Kröte. C. the Wild Cherry. 1938b. Ford. dont l’étymologie ne se trouve pas ou est insuffisamment expliquée dans les dictionnaires. ———  . 1881. Review of: Janzén. 1925b. Abraham Anthony. Fauvel. ———  . Podgem. 1926a. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d’origine orientale. 1889. Review of: Björkman. ———  . John de. Fokkema. Floyd. ———  .” NQ 150: 350. Review of: Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. T. Isidor. orkedal dial. ———  . 1964a. 1913. Bondage. 1938d. Dennis. Yorkshire Words. 1902b. NQ 171: 233. Lawrence. William. Geburtstag 19. Louis. Edward John George. Dog-Watch. Incony. 137 . Fletcher. See Wentworth. NQ 173: 412. NQ 170: 12. 1960. ———  . JEGP 27: 259-61. JES 10/2: 45-66. ———  . NW 1: 13-20. 1963a.. 265-84. NQ XII/12: 330. ———  . Cadey. FS Trier 1964 : 112-45.

Altgriechisch pûzij und deutsch Fist. AB 25: 274-80. 1884a. Rasher: Its Derivation. ZRP 23: 422-9. NQ III/2: 428. 1938g. ———  . ———  . Foster. FS Liebermann : 119-242. ———  . ZRP 6: 108-16. PZ 50: 139-41. “Marque” and “mark. ———  . 1956a. Turkeys. 1917.Bibliography ———  . Fotheringham. Foster. 1905. ———  . Wörterbücher : 1335-42. Lg 21: 96-7. Ang 67: 1-171. Review of: Ehrismann. ———  . ———  . Das etymologische Wörterbuch rekonstruierter Sprachen. De slangwoorden van Nederlandse afkomst in het Amerikaans. Sur l’étymologie du mot orange. ———  . Lit. Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im Forse – Fowkes englischen und in anderen Volkssprachen. Gustav. Maroons. Robert S. Vendryes. ———  . Ger 14: 337-72. pitch. NQ 180: 358.G. 1951. 1924. Romanische Etymologien. NQ V/2: 478. ‘Ta-Ta’: a New Dating. 1901. Bernhard. 1946b. 1945a. Seltene namen. 1908. Zur Etymologie von ne. hriddern und hriddel im Lichte altbritischer Entlehnungen. Keltisches Wortgut im Englischen. ———  . 138 . NQ VII/5: 309. fée and maufé. 1870. Some Welsh Notes. Eilert. Sprachlichnaturhistorisches. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. ———  . Fortunatov. Altenglisch stOr. Robert Allen. The Orkneys. ———  . NQ VII/5: 417. ZDA 83: 1-6. 1879. ———  . Ang 41: 94-161. “Offal”: Its Etymology. Ae. Zu den Erfurter pflanzennamen. Fortè. Review of: Skeat. ———  . NM 71: 99-101. Jean. NQ VI/9: 122-5. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Eug. Fé. ZRP 29: 1-18. ———  . ———  . 1902c. Celtic Etymological Notes. Review of: Pound. 1970. Catsup : Ketchup. 1923. Some Brythonic Cognates of English sward. ———  . 23: 114-16. Archiv 108: 188-96. deiktische Pronominalform Cæge und ne. 1972. ———  . Fred. 1919. 1881. AB 53: 86-7. 1888a. ———  . 1922. 1961. Forsythe. 1926. Eine sprachliche Untersuchung. 1899. ———  . Reviews: Ekwall. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. they. shanty. Beiträge zur altenglischen wortkunde aus ungedruckten volkskundlichen texten.bl. “Aircraft” and “aeronef. NB 12: 41-9. ———  . ———  . 1945c. Ger 15: 385-410. Fournier. Förstemann. NQ 199: 454. ———  . Ang 42: 360. Nochmals ae. ———  . Romanische Etymologien. 1956b. Ger 16: 414-38.E. NQ 174: 193. 1954b. Germanisch *fetila und lateinisch petilus. ———  . 1854b. ESt 39: 321-55. ———  . MSLP 1: 422-3. Foss. 1900. HKZMTLG 25: 135-9. 1921. W. ———  . Joseph. 1882. Gummauve. 1884b. hrider. 1871. 1937a. ZRP 22: 263-73. Jalousie: Two New Datings. Fourquet. NQ 204: 27. Die indogermanischen liquiden im altindischen. Ernst Wilhelm. KZ 1: 491-506. 1888c. Sprachlich-naturhistorisches. 1871. 1941a. Foster. Die alten Namen von Kap Land’s End. Frank Rede. 1959. JEGP 44: 208-9. Max. Förster. Gote = Drain. 1941b. 1946a. 1888b. 1942b.” NQ 203: 86. ———  . 1854a. ———  . 1938. 1882. ———  . NQ VI/9: 197.” NQ 201: 548. ———  . “Wop”: Italian. ———  . 1902a. 1918. Walter William. Jalap – A Borrowing From French? NQ 201: 85-6. Germanic Etymologies. KZ 3: 43-62. 1990. KZ 3: 305-20. ein altirisches Lehnwort. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. W. 1971. ———  . Ibam. AB 34: 97-104. 1914. English ‘jaw’: A Borrowing from French.’ JEGP 45: 218-19. NQ 174: 356. ———  .’ Ang 43: 191-94. A Bilingual Derivation. NQ 180: 107. ‘To Tip’ and French ‘verser. Brian. NQ IV/8: 359. ———  . Lg 23: 420-2. Masher. Fowkes. ———  . beard und bearm. ———  . J. Französische Etymologien. ———  . 1938h. JEGP 42: 269-70. 1952. 1944. “The Seamy Side” – A Popular Etymology? NQ 206: 292-3. NQ VI/6: 541. Marron C. MSS 29: 46-70. 1902b. Förster. Frühmittelenglische und anglofranzösische Glossen aus Digby 172. Edward. 1869. Louise. 1862. ZRP 5: 95-9. 1954a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Der Pflug in Frankreich und Vers 296 in Karl des Großen Wallfahrt nach Jerusalem. 1960. W. Tom-Cat. ———  . Zu ae. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Two Germanic Etymologies. ———  . 1947. Foster. NQ 205: 37. Französische Etymologien. 1935-36. ———  . Zu den ‘kleineren me. 1868. 1942a. ———  . Cæ<e. Die spätae. “Wop”: Derivation. Ang 61: 341-50. 1958. GM 244: 36-53.’ NQ 199: 453-4. Tramways. NQ II/12: 358. Prop 34: 403-4. 1937b. 1923. Archiv 109: 314-37. 1945b. ESt 56: 204-39. Archiv 107: 112-14. Two Germanic Etymologies. 1901b. 1861. Die altenglische glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London). Fowke. ESt 70: 49-54. 1901. Nature Myths in Nursery Rhymes. AB 53: 141-2. NQ 172: 12. 1852. KZ 36: 1-37. ———  . Rhino. FS 6: 345-52. Lg 22: 347-8. F. Thomas. 1898. ———  . ———  . 1874. Germanic *harta ‘resin. 1943. NQ VII/5: 475. ———  . Lg 21: 345-6. ———  . 1937. ———  . Topsy-Turvy : Tapsalteerie. Fort. Englisch-Keltisches. texten. Forssman. 1922.

139 . Fra. ———  . Schoolboy Words. Lexis 3: 64-8. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 3: 161-240. Gnomon 10: 649-56. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Slavisch und Griechisch. Semantic Merger in Welsh through Phonetic Similarity. Willy. ———  . Jan. R. ———  . 1944-48. Some Cymric Etymologies. Charles Talbut. ———  . Review: Pisani. Die indogermanischen -l-Stämme. LNQ 4: 26-7. RÉIE 1: 405-39. Ernst. Fox. Fraenkel. IF 46: 94-102.W. Zur eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln unter besonderer Berü[c]ksichtigung von Baltisch. 1955. Fowler. Zur Deutung eines alten Vogelnamens. 1934b. V. ———  . 1953b. ———  . 1852. Verb VII/3: 1-2. 1924. ———  . ———  . Review of: Mickeviçius. Fowler. FS Rose : 71-8. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Sommer 1955 : 34-42. 3. IF 40: 81-100. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 1956a. Annemarie Slupski. 1953. 4-6. Jozef Miloslav. Zur Behandlung der slavischen Lehnwörter im ostlitauischen Dialekte von Twerecz (Tveretsius). 1935a. Glück. 1959. 1949-52. ———  . Bemerkungen zu Lutz Mackensen: Deutsche Etymologie. NQ XII/4: 255. ———  . Henry Watson. ———  . Vittore. Ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den indogermanischen Schwesteridiomen als Einführung in die baltische Sprachwissenschaft. TAPA 5: 4-5. Rowena.Fowkes – Fraenkel ———  . ———  . Gaston. 8th ed. 1896. 1949-51. Review of: Ko|ínek. Foy. 1949. and Blunds. Kr±v±. On the Etymology of NHG Eingeweide. 16-18. Review of: Ko|ínek. 97-108. Fowler. Die baltischen Sprachen. 1911a. ———  . 1931. ———  . Archiv 202: 178-82. 1963. ———  . ———  . 1957a. Jozef Miloslav. Alfred. Indogermanische Bibliothek 3. 1957b. Zur tocharischen Grammatik. 1966a. Fraenkel. 1966. with G. Fsc. Japanese castéra. ———  . Problems of Cymric Etymology. ———  .. Paradoxes in Language. 1954b. Blands. IF 50: 1-20.W. IF 54: 269-71. Review: Pisani. Review: Pisani. Ernst. 1965. 1934a. KZ 63: 168-201. Goetz von Berlichingen! Verb I/2: 2-3. 1965. Eiebreis. Das Sein und seine Modalitäten (Etymologica und Verwandtes). Zum anorganischen Anlauts-s vor Konsonanten im Baltischen unter Berücksichtigung anderer indogermanischer Sprachen. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 100-113. 1957b. ed. Henry Watson.E. IF 52: 297-9. Griechisches. and Francis George Fowler. IFA 32: 81-8. Eduard. 1937. Etymologische Miscellen. Erich Hofmann.). JEGP 52: 96-8. 2004. Blends. NQ I/6: 399. ———  . 1975. On the Association of “wolf” and “outlaw” in Germanic. ———  . Meir. 163-204. Review: Anonymous. 1931. 1980-81. FS Endzelin : 101-7. GGA : 289-97. Verb II/3: 1. Bibliography ———  . Griechisches und Italisches. Review: Higashi. Review of: Gonda. Vittore. ICHLL 1 : 53-62. See Fowler. 1871. ———  . 1936a. Vittore. 1962-63. Die indogermanischen s-Laute (s und z) im Keltischen. W. GL 3: 21-9. 1992. 1913. 1928. ———  . J. LiPo 4: 85-108. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Semasiologie. Senn. IF 53: 123-34.. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. IF 60: 131-55. Umdeutungen von Flexionsformen und eventuelle Entstehung neuer Paradigmen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Zur griechischen Wortforschung. Fscs. Review of: Hermann. 1969. IF 49: 232-6. 1956-57. Oxford: Clarendon Press. IF 6: 313-39. 1956c. 1955. ———  .). FS Boisacq : 355-81. ———  . Review of: Onions. and Francis George Fowler (eds. Lexis 2: 146-54. Felix Solmsen. ———  . 1935b. George Sherman. 1936b. SC 4: 74-9.. James T. 1957c. ———  . Francis George. AS 41: 217-19. New York: Oxford University Press. 1911. Fscs. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Glotta 35: 77-92. 1938. 1918. Burchfield. ———  . ———  . IF 59: 295-309. 1953a. ———  . Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1922. 220-31. 1950. 1967. 1934. ———  . Review: Schwentner. Nobuyaki. ———  . Reviews: Pisani. 1990. Vittore. Heil. Rabe. NQ IV/7: 44. Morphologisches und Etymologisches. and Eberhard Tangl. ———  . 1874. Lateinisches und BaltischSlavisches. ———  . IF 59: 121-65. Talking Turkey. 1894. Zur Verkürzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 13-15. 1966. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1974.S.T. 1956b. Etymologische Miscellen. et al. Allen (ed. 1934. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Ernst. ———  . 1931b. Fowler. 1929. Fraenkel. ———  . GL 1: 89-91. 1958a. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1963-64. Fscs. Fowler. Review of: Lane. Text and Meaning in Richardson’s Dictionary. 1932. LiPo 6: 90-111. The argumentum ex nihilo and the Placement of Germanic among the Other Indo-European Languages. ———  . Fraction.

Gilbert J. Archiv 203: 127-31. ———  . NQ XI/4: 409. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. Språkliga uppsatser III. Franck. “Whig” and “Tory. ZDAA 21: 297-313. Verb IX/3: 17. ———  . ZDA 46: 168-75. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Hatch. ———  . Paul. Frankis. 1899. 1908. 1886. 1893a.” ZDAS 12: 182-4. Fraser. Review of: Lokotsch. French Words in Scotch. S. Mittelniederländische Grammatik. ———  . 1898. 1890. 1894a. 1927. 1861a. Avledningar till det urnordiska verbet *abetan. P. A Cob-Wall. 1849-50. 1937. C. 1892. An Anglo-Saxon Etymology for Milton’s haemony. 1966.). ———  . ———  . Fraenkel – Friedrich Franquinet. ———  . 1915. 1991. Academy 24: 285. Etymology and the Lexical Semantics of the Old English Preverb be-. NQ II/10: 316. Review: Horn. 1902. Freeman. Theodor. Proto-Indo-European Kinship. 1856. 1908. NQ XI/11: 26-7. Friederici. 1911. 1896. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff.B. 1893. GGA : 291-304.” NQ I/2: 85.S. Freudenberger. NQ II/11: 148. Hethitisches Wörterbuch. Johannes. 1968. ANQ 14: 18-19. Josef. Pisani. Frantzen. 1892. 1886. Frazier. Tillegnade Axel Kock. 1975.Bibliography ———  . 1952-54. NQ VII/1: 118. 1904c. Frere. Proeve van woordafleidingen. 1908. NQ II/1: 469. NM 61: 373-87. Mittelniederländisch mêre. NQ I/5: 453. ESt 24: 344-6. 1900. SDNQ 19: 275-6. KZ 37: 120-31. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. Franciscus. Bunkum. Francis. ZDU 17: 363-5. Einige hethitische Etymologien. Reviews: Royen. 2nd edition. 1853. Martin. NQ VIII/1: 193. Freeman. 1966a. 1971. Kluge. August. ———  . ———  . Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. ———  .D. Review of: Karsten. Frankis. Moritz. “Die Trulle” und Mundartliches bei Goethe. 1854. Der Ghetto zu Rom. Reviews: Holthausen. Staffan. Hike. ANQ 4: 263. 1966b. G. George E. 1915. Wilhelm. NQ 158: 68. William. Zur Etymologie von Traum. 1915. Friedrich. 1960. Wilhelm. Franz. Beldam. Friedrich. HSHWF : 113-26. Vittore. S. Edward A. With a Note on Initial Consonant Mutation in English. A. Sind die semitischen und die indogermanischen Sprachen verwandt? SD 15: 21. ———  .M. Kurzgefaßte kritische Sammlung der Deutungen hethitischer Wörter. ———  . 1885. Freeman. Etymology of the Word “parliament. Friedrich. 1930. 1985. 1897. W. Torsten Evert. 1954a. ZDM 3: 289-302. Kluyver. Freeman. 1895. M. 1912. Fridell. 1860. John Collin. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. French. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. 1850. Fraser. Karl. 2nd edition. IEC UP 3 : 11-34. 1906. Sprachwart 18: 232-4. Ludwig. nere. Fraser.” NQ V/9: 317. Zur Etymologie von schwatzen. van Haeringen. Review: Zubatý.B. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 1895b. 1949-52. Zur form und bedeutung von pflegen. 1926. Die Heimat des Schiffsnames “Jacht. E. Mufti. NQ II/6: 513. Till. Friedrich.. Balderdash. ZDAA 11: 1-31. Noon. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortkunde. NQ I/10: 224. ———  . ———  . ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. SSH 5 : 196-200. Riding Bodkin. Review: Gebhardt. 1894. Tinder. ein indogermanisches tier? BB 25: 277-8. Hyperboreisches. Sî0 und sint. 1853. ———  . Supplement door Dr. NQ I/8: 279. Humbug. Fraser. Godersprech und Verwandtes. 1904a. mit Lesestücken und Glossar. A Bull. The Gá. MGWJ 3: 437-9. ———  . 1884. ZDAA 29: 142-3. 1983. Reviews: Götze. 1901. Felsspar – Feldspar. 1936. Franz. 1858. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. ———  . 2000. 1908. Karl. Freer. DLZ 8: 642-3. Fränkel. 1883. Good-Bye. ANT 2: 275-9. Herm. Freund. Johannes. ———  . ———  . Review: Horn. Albrecht. Ferdinand. 1902. J. 1854. William. 140 . Tauchnitz. 1954. Franz. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1896.A. ———  . 1861b. Irish Yarn. W. KZ 37: 132-40. Origin of the Name Gussage.). 1887. IF 41: 369-76. John. NQ II/6: 92. ———  . NQ II/12: 180. Dornick. G. Jostes. A. NQ I/11: 52. J. ———  . 1937. Sauce. 1910. ———  . Schönfeld. IF 60: 156-70. TNTL 15: 52-67. A Middle English Crux. ———  . AJP 29: 82-3. Persifor. Leipzig: Chr. Middle English Ideophones and the Evidence of Manuscript Variants: Explorations in the Lunatic Fringe of Language.J. 1852. 1858. 1921. David A. Frazer. Franson. Friedrich. 1878. ———  . 1966b. ———  . ———  . Zufällige Ähnlichkeiten auf verschiedenen Sprach. Thomas. ———  . 1854.C. Eth 5: 1-36. 1929. FS Osselton : 17-25.. Der elephant.und Kulturgebieten. P. FS Pivec : 65-8. Slang Terms and the Gipsy Tongue. et al. träumen. 1883a. Review of: Siebs. 1904b. Neoph 6: 42-9. Jan. Proto-Indo-European Trees. Leonhard. NQ X/10: 132-3. Gerlach. Heden.J. Te Winkel. NQ I/8: 342. Review of: Kluge. 1923. Review of: Kluge. lateinisch murus.

1960a. ———  . Frings. ———  .und formerklärungen. Sodes. PBB(H) 81: 416-27. 1963. Die ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: Trier. 1951.s. Jost. ———  . Vittore. 1965. IF 70: 236-7. FS Sehrt : 83-9. NySt 37: 5-45. Har det nordiska kungadömet sakralt ursprung? En ordhistorisk utredning. 1968a. Lg 56: 186-92. ———  . 1968. 1934. SST 84: 429-62. Theodor. *sahrjô ‘Korb. Review of: Studier i moderna språkvetenskap. and Walther von Wartburg. 1996. MÆ 26: 49-54. Die nordfranzösische Diphthongierung. 2. Französisch und Fränkisch. ZDA 88: 81-101. Eaver. PBB 59: 455-8. Theodor. 1940. 1865. ———  . ZRP 67: 167-73. Drei Wörter der Lex Salica. SaSe 1: 15-34. BB 1: 249-52. Otto von. Substantiv afledda med suffixet ju i germanska språk. Friedrich. FS Wrede : 205-16. Lex salica sunnia. Lateinische etymologien. 1869. Bibliography ———  . 1883b. BB 7: 322-32. Oswald. 1877a. Low Sunday or White Sunday. GHÅ 44: 5-32. Froehde. 1881a. 18: 673-768. Aus der Werkstatt des Rheinischen Wörterbuchs. Griechische Wortdeutungen. När uppkom trädnamnsavledningar av typen birken. ———  . Paida. 1890. ———  . 1957-58. Hjalmar. ———  . Fries. Etymologien. L. 1966. HS 109: 1-20. WA 2: 3. Frings. ———  . 1966. Eaver. ———  . KZ 12: 158-60. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 2000. and Gabriele Schieb. ———  . 1955. auf. KZ 14: 452-5. ———  . PBB(H) 77: 221-34. 1883. Ernest. Got. 15-16: 385-567. 1967. 1960. 1902. ———  . Frisk. ———  . Hans. Fritzsche. 1954. ———  . GUÅ 62 : 3-21. Sprachen. ———  . Två ordförklaringar. 1931-32. Zur lateinischen lautlehre. äspe. 1932-34. 299-324. and Wolf von Unwerth. 1886. Erle und Aune. Review of: Gridon. 1957. 1935. Leo H. Germanisch-Romanisches: FranzösischFränkisches: 10. Vol. The Word lide. Hilderic. FS Lidén 1932 : 202-8. KZ 22: 545-53. ÇElegoj. 1939. ———  . Richard. George Washington Salisbury. Trocken. KZ 18: 313-15. 1966a. 1964a. Zur lateinischen und griechischen lautlehre und etymologie. En förberedande undersökning. Fsc. Das urindogermanische Wort für ‘Nase’ und das grundsprachliche Lautgesetz *rhv > *rv. BB 8: 162-8. WA 1: 181. Theodor. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1882a. 1957.Friedrich – Fromm ———  . Vittore. “Charger” and “surger. 1881b. Etymologien. 1: A-Ko. 1931. Theodor. and Edda Tille. ———  . Zur homerischen Wortforschung. Franz Rolf. Reviews: Schröder. ———  . ———  . Friesen. Some Old and Provincial Plant-Names. 1878. 1965. Review of: Gamillscheg. ———  . Französisch und Fränkisch. ———  . ———  . Frings. KZ 13: 455-6. Friend. Lateinische etymologien. 1879.. Frings. Franz Rolf.’ ZRP 70: 86-97. 1863. ———  . 1936. ———  . Review of: Klein. Etymologien. IF 49: 97-104. FS Wartburg 1958 : 239-59. Theodor. ———  .. Academy 37: 30-1. 1977. IF 52: 282-96. NHD.): 295-7. FS Lidén 1912 : 235-52. Ortnamnsförklaringar. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Academy 21: 250. 1882b.” Academy 36: 407. 1883a. 3. Vittore. Theodor. Frings. Fromm. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. The Etymology of “ketchup. ———  . ———  . Vol. 1956b. 1881c. Review: Pisani. Review: Palmer. FS Olson : 319-24. ———  . WA 2: 61. ———  . WA 1: 43. 1960b. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Chibbles. 4: 289-384. Sigurd. KZ 23: 310-12. 1874b. ———  . Fritz. 1934. Griechische wort. BB 16: 181-220. grammatik. 1884. Etymologien. Lidden. 1954. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . RES 18 (n. Miscellen zur ags. Bis. Schröder. 1875. Academy 24: 5-6. 1977b. Review: Pisani. Französisch-Fränkisches. SSH 5 : 201-7. 23-6. ZRP 59: 257-83. Om benämningar på mannen och kvinnan i de indoeuropeiska språken. 1883. 1891. 1890. ———  . französisch soin. 1958. Frings. Fsc. 1958c. ———  . Griechische und lateinische etymologien. 1882c. Fsc. Zum Typus ¶kr’-polij in den idg. Präposition. ———  . 1874a. 1980. PBB 36: 559-62. Ernst. ———  . 211-40. ———  . Om gubbe och gumma.” WA 1: 17. MÆ 5: 49-57. Lateinische wortdeutungen. 1864. ———  . En grupp svenska växtnamn befryndade med lök. 1910. NySt 20: 67-94. WA 1: 96. ———  . 1956. and Gertraud Müller.R. ANF 18: 53-61. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. BB 3: 1-25. Indogermanica. Miscellen. 1957a. Matthias. 1956a. ZRP 72: 283-8. Die Namen der Farben. ———  . ———  . 1882d. 1877b. DS 9: 6-8. Review of: Szemerényi. 1923. KZ 22: 250-69. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Friedrichsen. 1889. WA 3: 6. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1881d. 1959. ———  . ———  . 1912. BB 10: 294-301. Review: Pisani. 1967. Trädnamnet al (Alnus). Tothill. BB 17: 303-19. 1936. ———  . Charger or surger (or serger). BB 2: 335-7. WA 1: 88. Zur Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen (summary of Vanhimpien 141 .

Maltee. 1866. David L. Fanatics – Introduction and Derivation of the Word. mamont ‘mammut. Frøysadal. NQ III/12: 75-6. Raise. ———  . Skilla. 1862.Bibliography germaanisten lainojen ikäämisestä suomen kielessä. 1890a. 1988. Furvus. ANQ 8: 294. ———  . revelach. 1890f. On the Origin of the ump in umpteen. Charlotte. ANQ 7: 256. & C. 1928. ———  . Furness. NQ IV/11: 471. Whirlicote. Skrimshander. 1873f. 1950. Robert. NQ IV/11: 488. G. revelach. ANQ 7: 258.“young. 1891d. ANQ 4: 304.G. Ath 1: 742. 1873d. Doubler. 1889. C. ———  . Nice. Bemerkungen zur Herkunft von russ. Daniel. Penny. 142 . ———  . István. Primuiste.” NQ V/7: 207. Askauns. 1892a. Meditate. ———  . 1868. Lit.C. Hittite h(elpi. Fuller. ———  . 1864. Fulk. Aizen. Academy 7: 351-2. ———  . 1858. ———  . G. tender.’ AS 28: 230-1. G. 1873b. ———  . P. 1875. Meirdal and Meirdel. 1890b. NQ I/10: 53.M. 1859. Yankee. HM 1: 59. TPS (January 10) 7: 75-89.. 43: 94-102.J. ———  . ———  . Bill Robinson’s ‘Copesetic. ———  . 1891c. Merriam Company. NQ III/10: 118. Saadie. ———  . Ling 24: 455-66. NQ X/6: 517. G.A. 1879.C.W.bl. ———  . MS 36: 190-2. 1872q. NQ IV/11: 507. Catchop. How Popular Information Is Acquired. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 341-51. Vulgar Words and Phrases. Brat. pea. 1887. NQ VIII/12: 74. NQ 195: 504. MarM 3: 53. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. ———  . 1906. Frederick James. G. 1953. 1890g. ANQ 6: 248. LMPLS 1: 224-5. ———  . ———  . 1873c. 1913. ANQ 4: 35. Bulljowler. 1968. Buhach.P.L. Handsome. NQ VI/8: 411. Review of: Keiser. On English Diminutives. 1884. ———  . 1950. ———  . SNQ 3/6: 24. 1849-50a. Otto. Rhyme. Dowlas. 1857. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. Review: Anonymous. fresh” and IE *H(lp-. 1891f. On the Word than. Ath 1: 372-3. Snickersnee. ———  .D. NQ VIII/2: 397. cherry. ———  . Antiquary 9: 143. Pensy : Smittle. Øystein. ———  . NQ IV/12: 58. Ascance. G. 1891b. NQ IV/11: 530. Cowan Plant. NQ II/5: 442-3. “Wop”: Derivation. Horace Howard. 1892d. ANQ 8: 270. ———  . Fynmore. Review: Martin. 2001. Ascance. 1892.A. ———  . NQ V/9: 395-6. and sherry. The King’s Weigh House. Portugee. Liman. Portuguee. ———  . 1919. ANQ 6: 158. ———  . Fuhrken. ———  . 1899. Conundrum. Beaupot.’ FS Erdmann : 120-5. ANQ 5: 60. Shakspere’s “loach. Pedlar. Outlander. ———  . NQ I/7: 366. ———  . 1984. 1922. Evectics. Academy 19: 320. NQ III/1: 216-7. ANQ 4: 307. ———  . ———  . March 15] Report: Anonymous. ANQ 7: 184. NQ IX/11: 391. ANQ 7: 67. etc. ———  . *Hlup-. SNQ 3/6: 24. ———  . ANQ 8: 148. Futaky. Einige deutsche Ausdrücke für ‘Geige. Plimsoll or plimsole? NQ 195: 152. NQ IX/4: 465. cherry. Thomas. 1856. 1877. 1993. 1903.J. Fryklund. WAnt 12: 254-5. Frost. ———  . A. HM 1: 58-9. 1888. 1869. NQ 171: 411. Holtfelster. Embossed. Fynmore. 1889. Paradigm Regularization and the Verschärfung. Furnivall. pp. 1883. Albert.B. 1936. PM 1: 679-86. Virittäjä 81: 153-6. Danby P. SNQ 3/5: 235. Fred C. ———  . Nugget. NQ VII/6: 512. 1832. 1891k. George Ernest. G. Fry. ANQ 5: 170. 1875. 1913. 1849-50b. ———  . ———  . Farandman.S. 1873g. 1881. 1862. ———  . ———  . ———  . TPS (June 26) 8: 33-47. Derivation of “sterling” and “penny”. Laryngaltheorie : 153-77. ANQ 5: 271. ANQ 6: 175.P. PIE *∂ in Germanic Unstressed Syllables.NQ III/6: 235. 1864q. ANQ 8: 66. 1853. Bounce. 1857. G. 1871-74. G.N. NQ V/12: 169.C. 1928. Thereby Hangs a Tale: Stories of Curious Word Origins. 1891i. Ticklenburg. 1950. 1891a. MM : 139-50. 1878.H. Honeymoon. R.” Academy 21: 340.D. 1873e. Funk. 1892c. 1873h.C. ANQ 8: 5. NQ I/10: 53. Trice. or ketchup. NQ IV/12: 168.D. 1890e. Nainsook. catchup.M. ANQ 7: 173. G. Yahoo. New York: Harper and Row. Latania. Charles Earle. NQ IV/11: 251. Pillicoshy.’ NQ I/1: 411-12. ———  . Fromm – G. ———  . ———  . 1867. pea. NQ IV/12: 432.B. ———  . Johnny-Cake. On the Words Chinee. 1872a. Latten-Jawed. A History of the Weald of Kent. ———  . ———  . Funke. 1928. 137-52). TPS (February 22) 3: 218. 1882. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. Parak. 1985a. and wedlock: Further Remarks.C. ANQ 7: 183. ———  . ANQ 6: 68. 1873a. 1891e. ———  . G. Metka. Teetotal. TPS (December 22) 6: 151-4. 1861. 1892b. Another Answer [Yankee]. English Etymology. ———  . London: John Russell Smith. Maltee. Tawny. ———  . 1891g. 1890c. Holtselster. 1854a. Derring-Do. 1942. 1872b. 1891j. ———  .W. 1891h. G G. and wedlock. ANQ 8: 205. and sherry. Robert Dennis. Fye-Marten. ———  .P.A. ———  . 1890d. Review: Gold. Furlan. G. 1854b. 1897. Holtselster. Furley. Tamarisk. Meirdal. Awk. “A charm of birds. NQ I/1: 124. SNQ 1/3: 110. Wickiup. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. ANQ 4: 204. Fynmore. Bribe.’ SEC 6: 79-82. Catsup. On the Words Chinee.

NQ VII/3: 112-13. ———  . 513-42. NQ V/5: 419. WA 2: 24. Galton. Payment for Vermin. NQ VI/11: 451. 1942. ———  . 1885b. NQ VII/4: 96-7. FS Meyer-Lübke: 503-37. 1923. 1891b. TNTL 20: 46-58. FS NBW : 235-50. Helo.B. Polder : Loophole. Our Weekly Gossip. 1887c. LD 122/21: 30. G. ———  . and Morris Lipsius (eds.L. G. True Blue. Zu Walther v. Meaning of “Ribible” in Chaucer. Our Weekly Gossip. Gooks. ———  . ———  . 1994. Gallacher. ———  . James. ———  . 1940. 1843. Dove-Tail.M. NQ I/2: 461. Origin of the Epithet “Turncoat. NQ 178: 124-5.M. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. 1854. as a Term of Reproach. NQ II/11: 115. NQ V/9: 236.A. Mocker. Wrest-Beer and kilderkin. 1862. Scooner or schooner. NQ 183: 142-3. Butterfly-Moth.G. NQ VII/3: 332-3. “A charm of birds. Mind your P’s and Q’s. G. G. 1928. Gamillscheg.” NQ V/9: 257. 1926-31. 1886. NQ VI/7: 354. Bibliography ———  . NQ 179: 426. 1882.T. Old Fogie. ———  . ———  . Silo. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning.L. 1949. 1755. NQ I/3: 73. G.F.H.J. Hyfr. Bakelite. 1863. ———  . 1861. ———  . The Monteith. NQ VII/11: 216. Yankee. NQ I/8: 221-2.C. NQ I/2: 397. NQ III/3: 71.H. 1859b. G. NQ I/3: 276. 1921.W. G. 1902. 1940. 1856. 1878. NQ I/10: 54.T. 1871a. GM 20 (n. ———  .L. 1872. Gaidoz. Haro. TNTL 17: 57-67. ———  . 1898. 1851a.W. NQ VII/3: 356. 1887a. NQ VI/6: 541. J. Gabelentz. G. NQ VI/5: 198. 1926. Ath 2: 213-14. R. G. NQ I/1: 342.J. Jallope. 1871b. ———  . Arquebus.K. 1883. Masher. NQ 184: 167. FS Leemans : 279-82. ———  . Unkid. 1871c. NQ VI/5: 254. 1862. G. 1883. G. G. Misteltoe and Christmas.W. 1951. ———  .” NQ II/2: 86. ———  . ———  . 1882.S. NQ VI/5: 72. Mary W. G. 1882.H. Rum.” a Printer’s Expression.N. 1858. 1859a. Ath 2: 244-6.H. MAH 13: 207-8. 1882a.S. 1886-87. Jennet. 1878.F. Finnois. NQ VII/12: 407.S. WA 6: 163. G. Französische Etymologien. 1891. 1888. NQ IV/8: 382. TNTL 20: 320.G. Scottish Music. Stuart Albert. 1927. Will-o’-the-Wisp. NQ VII/11: 38. Ricketts. ———  . 1936. Gallagher.F. MAH 25: 236. Gaaf. Faggot.M. Haviour.J.W. Jean.P. NQ IV/2: 181-2. ———  . NQ VI/5: 177. G. 1885. hunne en hune en hunne samenstellingen. Troy. ———  . – Gamillscheg G. G. Gat-Toothed. Hohe Venn. NQ IV/7: 113.L. 1943. Henne. 1930. NQ II/8: 48. Das lautsymbolische Gefühl. WF 8: 22-4. NQ II/11: 297. Georg von der.C. Dowsing. 1950.L.F. NQ II/1: 414.E. 1885-86. Haver. Reviews: Meillet. Fagne. ANQ 7: 59. ———  .E.” NQ V/7: 257.G. 1891. ———  . Jain. 1850b. NQ IV/9: 249. Fange. 1920. Johan Hendrik. ———  .O. Gale. ———  . ———  .M. JAF 66: 179-80. NQ II/5: 192. Gean. FS Böhtlingk : 26-30. G. NQ VI/5: 14. Mayonnaise. G. 1861.W. ———  .T. 1850a. 1887b. Wartburgs Französischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. NQ V/11: 274. GM 26: 115. ———  . Zur Methodik der etymologischen Forschung. Honeymoon.W. G.D. 1853. See Van der Gaaf. ———  . NQ IV/9: 447.T. 1885a.” NQ 158: 119. G. ———  . Cordwinder = Cordwainer. Meuses. 1882c. NQ IV/7: 167. ———  . 1941. G. Hardystraw.M. WA 5: 106. Yankoo.C. G. 1891a. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. ———  . 1875. NQ II/8: 135-6. 1945.V. 1851c.P. “Dag” and “dagger. ———  . 1876. News. 1868. Verb XXI/2: 15-16. 1953. Galef. 1854. ZFSL 50: 216-98. G. NQ 180: 142. NQ VI/10: 418. NQ VII/2: 97. Dowse. NQ IX/4: 462. Caterways.). ———  . 1882.E. W. Hogmanay. Scowles.R. G. NQ I/9: 42. ZRP 43: 513-77. NQ VI/11: 93. 1884. 1878. Henri. ———  . Vechten. W. 1899. G. Nog eens henne-hunne. 1890.F.E. Exon. Brat. 1901a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache. Mormon: An Example of Folk Etymology. Huer. G. NQ VI/5: 350. NQ VI/7: 277. ZRP 40: 129-90. Review of: Goldin. Frank O’Leary. “Wop”: Italian. Martagon. The Word ipse for Ale. Coronal = Colonel.s. 1877. G. 1879. ———  . 1885c.K. Ernst. Ammory. 1885. 143 . 1851b. Jane. G. ———  . NQ I/3: 27. NQ I/8: 455. Obscure Phrases Explained. WA 1: 195. Hyman E. ———  . MSLP 2: 171-6. Old Fogie. Jollopy. ———  .H. G.H. Hackney. G. 1853. Gairdner. 1853. ———  . Antoine. 1926. Mortgage : Mortmain. Francis. Hogs Not Pigs.F. 1872. NQ III/2: 478. 1947. ———  . ———  . 1882d. Gale.W. NQ 188: 261. 1887. TNTL 21: 34-5. Charlotte. Badger.F. NQ VII/10: 388. NQ V/10: 499-500.G. Caucus. Hallaballoo. ———  . 1882b. Gallus. NQ 196: 526-7. 1849-50. 1862.S. G. Hekse. Knuckle-Duster. 631-47. 1882e..): 265-8.R. G.H.D. Uitzonderingen op de wet der klankverschuiving.C. Moldwarp.P.B. ———  . Welted. David. NQ VI/12: 93. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1832. G. Spitzer. van der. 1856. MNHNQ 2: 361. Französische Etymologien. GM 102: 194. 1901b. Leo. Germanisches im Französischen. ———  . Sound and Sense.L. Saulies.P. Gallée. NQ I/8: 64. Pewter Plate. G. Gors. 1884. “Balaam.

Paraphernalia. Gauthiot. NQ V/8: 16. 1908. 1887c. ———  . 1. Axel. 1889a. SNQ 1/2: 47. William Francis. ———  . Cum. 1889c. Review: Friedrichsen. 1930. Gasc. NQ II/8: 257. Die Franken.R. 1888. Malahack. Alfred. Lapskaus. ANQ 4: 227. 1850. NQ II/12: 91. Lit. Gastronomous. NQ V/4: 525-6. Strange Ablauts and Neglected Sound Changes in PIE. NQ 182: 12. ———  . 1887d. 1874a. ZFSL 54: 199-214. 1909. 1995. Garnett. Jeep. 1908-09.P. AJP 7: 390-5. W. ———  . Reports. Very. Lazare. ———  . García-Hernández. E. Benjamín. Meretricious Words.” NQ XI/9: 256-7. Garwood. “Dag” and “dagger. Review of: Feist.” DN 2: 347-8. Ivanov. Brucolaque – vr. Richard. The Theory of Speech and Language.” NQ I/12: 143. ———  . Gantillon. 1871. 1875a. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie XI/1. Gawthorp. ———  . Garnett. 1914. Academy 44: 322. Review of: Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. 144 . NQ VII/4: 218. Garner. 1910-12.B. ———  . 1982. 1893. 1909b.. Charles Augustus Maude. ———  . Geary. ANQ 2: 183-5. Germanisches im Französischen. Note on “stubboy. 1887e. Gamillscheg – Geddes Gardner. Review: Sommerfelt. Whence Came the Word “academy”? ANQ 2: 229-30. BSLP 17: 109-11.” FS Alinei 1: 91-7. ———  . ———  . FS Haust : 159-81. 1886. Henri. 1942. Patina. Review of: Sainéan. 1851. ———  . Sharawadgi. NQ II/9: 51. 1914. IFA 22: 44-7. FS Grevisse : 117-30. New York: Walter de Gruyter. NQ VII/2: 97. Verb VIII/3: 1-5. Mayonnaise. 1905. Pause. Review: Polomé. NQ V/2: 454. IF 103: 70-92. NQ I/3: 85. Meaning of “Codds. Gatty. NQ VII/4: 318. NQ VII/3: 294. Margaret H. John Ribton. James. See Also Supplement 2: Japanese. ———  . 1930. Gamkrelidze. Margaret. Review of: Berneker. Review of: Feist. Surrey Provincialisms. NQ VII/4: 311. 1966. M. Étymologies françaises. 1860. Garstin. Vol. sub und die Urbedeutung des idg. F. 1932.E. FS Krüger : 17-40. Folk-Lore and Provincialisms. NQ V/2: 434. Romania Germanica.. Gammack. Alan Henderson. Lackey. 1874c. ———  . Autour des mots wallons d’origine germanique.Bibliography ———  . 1909b. AJP 15: 82-5. 1939. Algonkian Words in American English. KVNS 26: 55-6. Gardiner. 1930. TLS February 15: 108. ———  . Erich Karl. 1906. Zu harsch und göps. Robert F. Sigmund. DLZ 30: 1442-6. 1887b. 1948. Henry. 1897a. John Dunn. 1910. ———  . ———  . E. ———  . 1889b. Gardiner. 1931. 1894. 1944. 1880. Henchman. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans. FS Saussure : 117-22. Etymology of kobold. 1890. Alf. Demijohn. ———  . Pantaloon. Jackass. ———  . ———  .” ANQ 2: 219-20. Geddes. ———  . Ganong. 1936. 1901. NQ VII/3: 435-6.” TLS December 5: 1016. Lackey. 1871. 1952. Nicolaas. 1889d. Gamkrelidze. Review of: Van Wijk. Trends in Linguistics. Gebert. 1934. C. Anthem. 1995b. 1903. August. Whence the Word “bumper. Whence the Word “gerrymandering. ANQ 2: 266. 1903. NQ 158: 244. Bryan. Nation 73: 377. 1898. 1908. Gaster. 1909a. *(s)upo. Gausseron. W. DLZ 31: 1889-90. The Streen. 1909a. 35: 13-14. RF 61: 213-24. Gatty. Studies and Monographs 80. Gebhardt. IF 100: 163-71. Gaston. “Pupilla” and “babe. KVNS 27: 61. Bigarriety. 1998. ———  . 1855. 1889e. Hooligan. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Piotr. Meaning of “fog. ———  . AJP 16: 93-7. 1934. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” ANQ 2: 232-3. Gotique briggan : brAhta. Gatenby. 1860. 1911. Edgar C. 1937. JAF 16: 128. NQ V/2: 75. ———  . Die Westgoten. NQ VII/3: 192. 1911. 1887.V. 1859.” NQ 158: 119. Garvin. ———  . Cameo. Indo-European “apple. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/7: 351. Thomas G. Germanische Wörter im Vulgärlatein. ———  . Ernest. Thomas V. Mart. Whence the Name “bugaboo. and Viacheslav Vs. 1886. BSLP 16: clviii-clxiv.” ANQ 2: 269-70. 1853. G≠siorowski. 1995. Review of: Fennell. Hit. ———  . SNQ 1/11: 76. 1875b. Sprach. 1893. 1876. ———  . ———  . 1887a. H. Scotch and German. Berlin. Topsy Turvy. ———  . KVNS 30: 38. ———  . D. George Washington Salisbury. Peter John Francis. NQ V/3: 36. What Is a Chapel? NQ I/1: 333-4. TLS May 13: 236. or The Quean’s English. 1897b. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Stephen. Katherine. Gooseberry. 1861. 1936.kolak. Sigmund. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter. Boom.. Thomas V. 1870. Ath 2: 538. Gardner. SNQ 1/11: 25. Skedaddle. NQ VIII/4: 34. ———  . Solidarity. Jimplecute : Disgruntled. Gangewer. Robert. Gawthorp. Review of: Kock. North. Garnside. “Cha” = Tea. ———  . 1889f.A. 1895. NQ V/5: 277. NQ I/8: 526. ———  . ZRP 4: 585-6. Êmer.” NQ IV/7: 216. NQ IX/2: 316. NQ II/9: 221.E. Gaselee. Die Evolution des lat. 1877. Usses or Osses. Zu den ältesten Berührungen zwischen Römern und Germanen. James Mercer. 1986. 1893b. 1874b.und Siedlungsgeschichte der Germanen auf dem Boden des alten Römerreichs. 1892.bl.

———  . “Rare” in the Sense of Underdone. ZDP 1: 309-12. ———  . A German Professor on our Dialect. The Term tomahawk. See Scardigli. 1938. Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. NQ VIII/8: 199. Germania. Germanic Warg: The Outlaw As Werwolf. Georg. 1973. 1888-89. Observations on an Obsolete Latin Word. ziegenpeter. 1893a. ———  . ANQ 5: 8. William R. Gibbs. 1986a. NQ I/3: 521-2. Anna. 36-7. ———  . GM 24: 212. 1895. Viktor.): 277-80. Wie ein Brot zu seinem Namen kam: zur Etymologie des Pumpernickels. Il tema indeuropeo dakru. Piergiusepe. Supplement 2. Gentner. ER 31: 105-8. To swilch. Giacomelli. 1900. Wilhelm. 1934. Heinrich. Die ortsnamen auf -leben.“trocken” und *hes-eh. WA 8: 175.“trocken machen. 1922. Boreal'naia interpretatsiia sootnosheniia mezhdu anglosaksonskim top i drevnetiurskim töpü. WAnt 12: 91-5. ———  . L.” NQ I/10: 163. ———  . Bibliography Gering. 1980.E. Ancora di “Ghetto. L’origine di ghetto. 1920a. 1986b. 1879.W. Folklore 9: 366. FS Meringer : 37-46. AGI 49: 118-26. Vol. ———  . To “Harry. NQ IX/2: 230. 1893. Wurzel *yag. 1876. MIEA : 131-56. Uppsalaa: A.” NQ I/2: 250. Georgacas. ———  .A. Academy 20: 493. JAWG 3: 55-6. MarM 64: 189. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Walkerei. Raffaele.. Lat. Das ie. Cockney as a Term of Abuse. ———  . 1887a. Mosaic. ———  . Mario. 1866-1914. Gerould. VIa 2: 102-10. ———  . NQ V/3: 464. ArR 16: 556-63. ———  . J. 1968. Mucker. Periwig. 1920. Teoriia indoevropeiskogo kornia segodnia. 1893b. 1851. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. 1854.” ArR 17: 415-20. Gerard. Carin. William. Geßler. ———  . FS Zhirmunskii (2001a) : 41-4. Gerish.): 586-7. Reviews: Heubeck. 1932. Mary R. Knobloch. Gibbens. 1985. Valter. Idioms. 1937. 1908.F.. ———  . AA 14 (. NQ I/1: 92. An Essex Dialect Dictionary. R. 1929. Geier. IF 56: 198-200. BE 29/2: 5-6. NQ VIII/4: 153. Rudnyckyj. London: G. GM 28: 465-6. Campshead. Edward. Gerasimov. ASGM 22: 29-36. Johann. mums. ———  . ———  . Wort für “Träne. 1881. Charles J. 2001. Athenai: Grapheion Demosieumaton tes Akademias Athenon. Shifts in Gender and Meaning of Nouns Designating the Sexes. 2005.): 404. 1935. Walter. Giacalone-Ramat. NQ IV/11: 493-4. 1869. AA 10 (n. K voprosu o refleksakh i-e. 1983. 1933. 1987. and Teresa Gervasi. 1872. 1893. Alfred. K istorii odnogo iz germanskikh nazvanii ryb (nem. George. Henry H. Lundequist. Gerd. Baccarat. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. 1873. MS 77: 1-12. 1893. Die Herkunft der indoeuropäischen Benennung des Apfels.s. Etymology of the Title “count.B. Whim-Beam. 1974. Gervais. AS 30: 296-8.S. 1850. Gepp. Tra linguistica e gastronomia. 1849-50. Bauernwenzel. L. 1955.” BE 29: 5-7. WAnt 11: 250-4. Namn och Bygd 20-21. Land-Damn. Reports: Raddatz. Caviar and Congeners: A Linguistic. 1890.G. Origin of the Word “snob. Barbarians.s. MNHNQ 7: 39. Giacomelli. Gerland. Reports: Raddatz. ———  . ———  . Gertsenberg. Derivation of theodolite. Gervasi. 1978. A. Getty. Georgiev.” AAASH 16: 13-14. Supplement 1. J. Words. To Beat. 1989. ArR 19: 443-50. Gemsege. Dutfin. 1977. Derivation of the Word cate. Review: Schröder. 1892. PIE *hes. ———  . ———  . “The Zoo” : Tram. G. Review of: Feilberg. 1887b. NQ VIII/3: 374. Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 43. 1964. H. Luncheon. To Eat Humble Pie. 145 .Gedge – Gibbs Gedge. Stanley. Gerstein. 1898b. Charles Frederick. Stockfish. Charles Frederick.s. Kitty-Witches. William Blyth. Gibbs.“religiös verehren. ER 30: 128-61. Gerr.’ FS Herzenberg : 176-84. V. Paul. (Mrs. Cater-Cousins. I. Review: Roques. 1754. 1875. 1899. Der wunderliche Marzipan.e le sue varianti. 1861. Dandy.” FS Knobloch : 111-13. Routledge & Sons. 1865. Gentoo. opfern.” NQ VIII/2: 72. ———  . Geramb. Ghetto. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. etc. ———  . 1890. KZ 10: 210-24.” AA 1 (n. 1891-93. 1894. ———  . Origin of the Word lagetto. London: George Routledge & Sons. V. 1923. ———  . Pretty. NQ IV/9: 44. 1921. Arabic. Die ide.). ANQ 7: 199. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 158. ER 29: 181-93. urbs und orbis. More Vulgar Words and Phrases. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. 1926. NQ III/7: 197. 1982a. Stanley. Ichthyological Terms for the Sturgeon and Etymology of the International Terms Botargo. George.-b. 1932. NQ VII/12: 152. Geronimo. LiI 1989 : 57-9. 1922a. 1982. ———  . SSp 33: 41-3. Karpfen). ———  . Philological and Culture-Historical Study. ———  . 1891. The Adopted Indian Word “poquosin. ———  . 1980. 1758. ———  . 1898a. ZDP 48: 291-315. 1920b. 1912. 1891. Alfred. Vladimir I.E. Gerson. George. Review: Jansson. ‘solntsa. of the Vulgar. Teresa. Demetrius J. NQ IX/6: 354.. Review: Horn.T. Hugo. ———  . NQ V/5: 57. 1978. Vierteljahrsschrift fur deutsche Altertumskunde. NQ V/11: 151-2.

Drama und Epos in der deutschen Renaissance. J. Lexicographical Notes: ‘Lagniappe. 1938e. Die Glottaltheorie und die Frage urindogermanisch-kaukasischer Sprachkontakte. Wanderwege unseres Kulturgutes aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. 1888. How Popular Information Is Acquired. Ferdinand.’ ‘æx. ———  . 1945a. 1945b. ———  .” NQ XII/7: 246. Gill. Charles. L. To Scapa. 1923. SBS 1: 19-22. Ph. NQ VIII/4: 409.W. Gladstone. Manx Dialect Words and Phrases. ———  . NQ 174: 232-3. 1898. Gippert. Glass’s Letter to William Marsden. Etymology of worsted. 1978. “Feather”: Land Measurement. ———  . Glenny. 1933. Zur Geschichte des Tennisspiels. JG 2: 23-7.. Jeanne Rideout. Gibson – Glenny ———  . ———  .” ÖL 13 : 85-98. Obzor literatury po pelazgskomu iazyku. Gillet. 1. Curfew. 215-17. Konrá(. Jacob. NQ 171: 395. “Feather”: Land Measurement. Review of: Szemerényi. L. Giese. 1886. ———  .” “make a noise.Bibliography Gibson. Bernhard.M. NQ 174: 177-8. Richard. 1953. The Etymology of dragoon: Addendum. 146 . NQ 170: 142. NQ 177: 394.’ AS 14: 93-8. 1920. Eduard. Boss. 1940b.A. Gilbert. R.’ ‘Bozo. Archiv 233: 268-85. 1939. NQ 178: 421-2. 1985. Jost. København: Gyldendal. ZFSL 90: 248-50. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 435-6. Giese. NQ 178: 85. Fripping. 1878. Ginneken. Etymologie. James. NQ 189: 109. NQ 189: 172. 1903. 1936d. Gilleland. NQ VII/3: 165-6. G. 1980. NQ 181: 185-6. Ossmatch. 1982a.” NQ I/6: 146. on the Affinity of Certain Words in the Language of the Sandwich and Friendly Isles in the Pacific Ocean. 1893. Heron : Hernshaw. Raglet. Walter William. Arsenic. See Van Ginneken. 1868b. 1996. Robert. 1977. 1959. Nebst einem kirchengeschichtlichen Beitrag von Caspar Julius. NQ 179: 390-1. 1980. Ginatulin. Greyhound. NQ 171: 87. Woher kommt das Wort “Kirche”? Neuerdings untersucht. Etymology of “noise. Egle = Icicle. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. NQ 232: 146-7. FS Pedersen 1994 : 107-23. Stadion 3: 187-229. 1939. 1894. 1936a. NQ XI/7: 415-16. Gipper. NQ IV/1: 252. ———  . MLR 28: 375-6. 1899b. 1901i. Review: Kahle. ———  . NQ 174: 320-1. OSC : 54-74. Gignoux. 1938a. 1936c. synchrone Sprachbetrachtung und Textinterpretation. B. Joseph Eugene. Review of: Holthausen. PMLA 58: 580-1. 1988. Oswald. ———  . München: Teubner. Jannock. Esq. Anglo-Norman siuet. Gibson. Etim 1963 : 52-71. 1897. 1940a. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. NQ IX/2: 118. Gill. 1952. 1947-48. The Origin of European Ball Games: A Re-Evaluation and Linguistic Analysis. Gubborne : Poultes. Wilhelm. Martha Jane. 1892. Three Shelta Words. The Lash-horn Tree. Hooligan. Helmut. Jordeloo.L. Girvan. Die Zeit in der Volkssprache. JEGP 15: 35-50. Tory. William Sidney. Arch 8: 81-4. ———  . 1941b. NQ VII/6: 283-4. Pightle. Theo. 1970. 1916. 1787. IF 57: 178-92. Jacob van. R.’ AS 10: 155-6. NQ IX/12: 444-5. ———  . 1940. SIr 7: 297-300. NQ III/2: 498. Gingham.W. ———  . NQ V/10: 289. ———  . Academy 47: 381. SS 2 : 239-44. K probleme nominatsii i motivatsii slov. 1985. Harris. NQ 174: 355-6. ———  . Hoppit. 1940d. Giles. Tit-Tat-To. Gíslason. 1939. 1940c. Gindin. NQ 176: 87. ———  . ———  . ———  . Stadion 7: 18-51. NQ 171: 337-8. Etymology of the Word “apron. Gillmeister. NQ 174: 409. Local Words. D. Names 1: 242-4. 1936b.H. Gibson. ———  . 1982b. ZRP 68: 163-73. NQ 180: 16. Kerse. Gilder. Glass. with the Hebrew. Merrygreek. Sallett. 1901. Spoof. M. v. 1862a. 1938d. “Eulachon” and its Variants. Das pikardische Cache. Gillespie. Review of: Revista portuguesa de filologia. Cannel Coal. ———  . 1941a. ———  . 1932d. NQ VII/2: 329. 1895. W. Gilbert. ———  . Coolun. Herbert A. NQ III/7: 485. Gibson. 1913. Meaning of Words Wanted. 200-1. The Language of English Sports Medieval and Modern. Die herrlichste Nebensache der Welt. 1963. Source of English suet. H. Gillman. 1981. 1887. NQ 179: 447. Allan. Giffard. IIa 5: 118-24. John. Gladstone. Iz istorii nazvanii nekotorykh kul'turnykh rastenii. Glasser. Survival of Old English ‘eax. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 75. 1935.und das englische Cricketspiel. NQ 171: 375. 1938b. Forelæsninger og videnskabelige afhandlinger. Glaser.D. 1862b. ———  . “Chat” as a Dialect Word. Gilliam. 1994. ———  . NQ III/1: 479. Efterladte skrifter 2. NQ XII/12: 396. Mary Susanna. Gauchos. Gibson. Die Herkunft des Ballspiels im Spiegel der Tennissprache. 1943. NQ VII/3: 26. 1936e.W. The Flemish Ancestry of Early English Ball Games: The Cumulative Evidence. ———  . VIa 5: 105-14. Dr. 1987. 1887. Capple. ———  . ———  . Heiner. Beaks. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Karneval. Über Tennis und Tennispunkte: Ein Beitrag der Sprachwissenschaft zur Sportgeschichte. NQ IV/1: 106-7. FS Knobloch : 115-21. ———  . Gibson. 1977a. 1852. Pedlock. ———  . Review: Anonymous. 1868a.’ ‘Bull. 1938c. 1894. ———  . 1865. ER 3: 143-4. Charles Edgar. Hugh S. An Emendation of the OED Definition of hie. ———  . Gibsone.

Dialect Words. JLR 2: 137-9. ER 10: 115. – Pummy.” ESt 21: 189-91. Godson. 1983j. “Q & A. Goł≠b. Review of: Schur. 1984h. SS 78: 375-404. Slavic komoni and kon'= ‘equus’: An Attempt at Etymology against the Background of the History of Domestication. 1984b.M. Hans. 1983g. ———  . Goeman. kitke. 1982.. Drinking Tobacco and Etymological Method. JLR 4: 58-76. The English Reflexes of the Yiddish Verb shmuesn / shmusn. 1982b. Gluhak. Helmut. The Romance of Words. C. ———  . Goetting. Kemp. Zbigniew. Hoppit or hoppet. Bibliography ———  . Zur Etymologie von englisch under. 1905. and Stuart Berg Flexner. Norman W. Charles. ER 14: 190. shokh. ———  . Hippopotamus – An Egyptian Word. CoE XII/7-8: 27. ———  . ———  . ZDU 21: 728. 1914. 1983k. Review of: Berlitz. George. 1971. JLR 3: 209-10. ———  . JLR 4: 209-11. 1961. ER 11: 113. 2006. ———  . Marshall Elliott. Review of: Wentworth. Archiv 7: 262-82. 1984d.” The New York Times. A. Review of: Brüll. 1982e. mÖz=: Is There Any Etymological Connection between Them? SIL 1: 67-73. Lit. CoE XII/9-10: 38-9. 1997. 35: 244-5. 1863. Rafaela. 1983m. 1985. 1889-90. ———  . JLR 2: 162. ———  . AS 59: 92-3. NQ II/12: 382. ———  . Derivation of cardinal. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism wisenheimer and buttinksi. David W. 1964.. ———  . Lauren. Tirret. 1871. Charles Earle. Gold. JIES 1: 316-17. AS 54: 61-4. NQ 176: 226. ———  . 1913. LB 73: 31534. 1983p. “Notes on the Etymology of bachelier. ———  . LB 69: 11-16. Spûoj. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of American English Chicano. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 496. 1982a. Godefroi. JIES 13: 415-43. 1983o.B. JLR 2: 103-4. Dover. Goebel. 1983n. skolly. 1968.” in Studies in Honor of A. Notices. Review of: Pei. To Kelter. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. 1985a. Hoppit. Does English posh Have a Yiddish Connection? CoE XII/9-10: 25. A. 1983b. ———  . ———  . SIL 3: 94-7. J. 1999. ———  . ———  . Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism kister. Part I. ———  . Dict 6: 200-35. Godinez. 1902. Gneuss. ER 15: 51. ———  . Hugo. ———  . 1982d. gizmo. 1861. JLR 4: 142. CoE XII/9-10: 35-8. ———  . Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. and lag are not of Jewish Origin. Goffin. Review of: Maurer. 1980. 1875. 1984c. 1983a. Lachen und Weinen in deutscher Sprache. ———  . JLR 3: 288. 1901. S. 1973. JLR 3: 284. CoE XII/11-12: 33-66. Weichbild. Goedicke. American English jitney Has No Jewish Connection. CoE XII/9-10: 21-3. Etymologische Lese aus dem Plattdeutschen. 1913. AS 77: 419-31. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). ———  . 1906. Gnarus. 1982c. 1969. Gonnoff. 1907. 1950. 1983f. Glenvarloch. Harold.C. ———  . 1973. CoE XII/7-8: 23-7. Nüschen = stoßen.” FS Alinei 1: 350-9. JLR 3: 117-55. ———  . See Daryush. The Etymology of the English Bread Name pita: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. The Origin of scrod. ———  . Review of: Funk. 1979. Goebel. Vol 1. Two Suggestions on the Origin of American English nerd. ———  . Glöde. LB 73: 171-5. 1983e. 1984f. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism fink. KZ 12: 238-9. A Note on Proto-Slavic *lud(. ZDU 27: 223. Otto. CoE XII/5-6: 1-56. shlenter. New York. A Bibliography of Secondary Literature on the Origin of the Word ghetto. 1984a. DW 5: 1-266. Helga. ———  . ANQ 8: 230. Boffin. Gnerlich. homo ~ Slav. 1983d.Glenny – Gold ———  . 1999. JLR 3: 191-8. Mario. Review of: Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary. FS Seebold : 105-24. Zur Abstammung des Wortes “pedigree..A. 2002. JLR 5: 206-8. the North River. JLR 2: 144-5. Lat. Part 2. CoE XII/9-10: 1-43. More on Yiddish shmok. ———  . Ath 2: 584. 1983q. MNQ 8: 38. Godwin. JLR 5: 225-32. 1850. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. 1986. CoE XII/7-8: 22-3. English Etymological Miscellany: Goop. 1984g. 1983c. 1961. Review of: Holt. ———  . 1983l.bl. W. Alemko. ———  . David L. ———  . Henry. 1892. “Paper. JLR 2: 172-4. 1939. Etymology of American English hoosegow/ hoosgow. 1984e. Raymond Cullis. Godfrey. 1982f. CoE XII/9-10: 31-3. Nominy. ———  . ∑egn and drengr in the Viking Age. Ant. 1983h. NQ IV/8: 357. English Words of Supposed Hebrew Origin in George Crabb’s English Synonymes. Glombik-Hujer. specus. Reviews and Notices. R. Comment on Craig Claiborne. JLR 4: 391. 1985b. ———  . CoE XII/9-10: 26. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. R1476/1. ———  . ———  . Comment on William A. 1983i. From Latinic *purgare to British Jewish English porge: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. Good Old (or New?) Etymologies. Gliemann. Comment on Ernest Weekly. ———  . Alfred Hubbard. 147 . CoE XII/9-10: 40-1. “Toadstool”: Derivation. Stowel. ———  . ———  . 1895.

More on the Alleged Russian Origin of French bistro/bistrot. 1996a. ———  . Isaac. 1987. English Star Chamber Has No Jewish Connection. Eponymous Lexemes. JLS 2: 192-7... AS 66: 108-9. Onomastica 41: 109-35. London: D. LB 87: 147-9. JLR 7A: 399-401. ———  . Gizmo and twerp: Fanciful Coinages? AS 60: 273-7. ———  . 1987a. The Etymology of the English Noun yarmlke ‘Jewish skullcap’ and the Obsolescent Hebrew Noun yarmulka ‘idem’ (With an Addendum on Judezmo Words for ‘Jewish skullcap’). ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1998a. Some Yiddish. 1938. 1989d. ESY 74: 134-5. 1989e. American English guy ‘fellow’ Is Not of Yiddish or Hebrew Origin. 2004. 1990c. 1985c. 1985e. Definite and Possible English Reflexes of Spanish garbanzo ‘chickpea. 1987h. The Etymology of the Derogatory American and Canadian English Noun maki ‘Jew’ and the Suggestion that Labio-Velarity and Derogation are Correlated in English (with a Supplement on the Origin of the English Word Yid). 1987i. ———  . Moro. volcano. A Final Word on “Yankee. Gold – Goldberg ———  . 2001. 1989a. ———  . Review of: Branford. ———  . Verb XII/1: 11. Goldberg. William. Another Look at Israeli Hebrew pita ‘flat bread’: A Borrowing from Judezmo and Yiddish. 1986e. See Also Supplement 2: Hebrew.” SSILAN 22/2: 4. AS 75: 93-6. Verb XV/4: 24. RP 44: 425-8. On the Etymology of the American English Gambling Term vigorish. 1996. 1986c. JLR 7A: 264-9. Names 44: 59-77. Judezmo. ———  . IRD 7: 106-21. 1990a. and Jürgen Eichhoff. 1989b. Etymology and Etiology in the Study of Proper Nouns. ———  . 1990b. ———  . JLR 6: 263. Hungarian. William. JLS 1: 35-47. AS 62: 280-1. Hooverize. Kellow. Eric. 1986a. 148 . 1998b. JLR 7A: 384-8. JLS 2: 105-33. ———  . ———  . Review of: Safire. ———  . More on the Etymology of English calaban. ———  . 1987d. 1939. Isaac E. ———  . 1995. Review of: Chapman. JLR 7A: 276-80. Dict 8: 112-45. argosy. 1989c. 1986. 1996b. ———  . ———  . and South African English). 1985d. and Possibly Eponymous Lexemes (English Molotov cocktail. JLR 7A: 281-4. ———  . Two Desiderata for Lexicography: Allolingual and Alotopolectal Collaborators and the Philological Review (with Examples from Canadian. ———  .Bibliography ———  . JLS 1: 42-52. Review of: Burchfield. JLS 2: 134-58. Verb XVIII/4: 15-16. Bahamian. ———  . William. 1991a. Review of: Mozeson. margarita. English vint ‘Russian whist’ Has No Yiddish Connection. ———  . Vandyke beard. LB 87: 139-46. 1987g. German. On the Supposed Yiddish Origin of the English Noun gazump (With an Appendix on Other English Words of Yiddish or Supposed Yiddish Origin). ———  . Zinfandel: An American English Word of Czech. New York. ———  . 2003.’ Verb XXVII: 405-8. fez. 1986d. Vandyke brown. Parthian shot. 1990g. More on the Etymology of ghetto. Review of: Chesney. 2000b. 1987c. More on the Origins of the English Bread Name pita (With a Supplement on Hungarian Influence on Israeli Hebrew). 1990e. FS Zgusta 1995 : 369-80. 1987b. Massimo. ———  . 1987e. LB 75: 335-57. Review: Kent. How Did Biblical Personal Names Come to Designate Wine Bottles in English? Names 34: 351-3. ———  . 1991b. ———  . Defender of the Faith. Review of: Safire. JLS 1: 26-34. ———  . English paparazzo < Italian paparazzo = Commonization of the Charactonym paparazzo (in Frederico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita)? Neoph 85: 111-19. Appleton-Century Co.. ———  . ———  . 1980. 1987f. Still More on the Origin of New York City English sliding pon(d). ———  . On the Etymology of stash. Review of: Poetto. The Wonder of Words: An Introduction to Language for Everyman. JLS 2: 186. More on English ganef and Other Words. Review of: Partridge.’ JLS 2: 159-68. Robert W. ———  . 1990f. Tartar. Anthony W. RP 42: 276-80. Vandyke collar and Mae West). Yiddish shmok and its English Reflex. JLR 7: 180-97. 1992. 1988-89. ———  . ———  . The American English Slangism fink Probably Has No Jewish Connection. A New Datum for the Etymology of zinfandel. ———  . 1972. laser. 1984. On the Etymology of the English Coin Name caser ‘crown. ———  . 1989. ———  . JLR 6: 144. A Few Thoughts on the Origin(s?) of British English Loo ‘Water Closet’ (with Remarks on the Origin of English Croquet). 1990h. 2000a. 1986. JLR 5: 315-18. JLS 2: 244-8. and/or Slavic Origin. (On How the Origin of a Significans Need Not Be Parallel to the Origin of a Significandum). Guinea pig. When Religion Intrudes into Etymology (On The Word: The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English). and Hebrew Children’s Counting-Out Rimes in their European Context and Evidence against the Suggestion that the First Line of the English Children’s Counting-Out Rime eena meena mina mo May Be of São Tomense Origin. Robert L. 1990d. Conestoga wagon. Roland G. JLR 7A: 395-8. ———  . The English Noun shyster Probably Has No Jewish Connection. Dominican.. ———  . 2002. JLS 2: 169-85. Review of: Stanforth. Walkman. JLS 2: 84-104. 1986b. ———  .. AS 62: 180-1. JLS 1: 1-25. Fiction or Medieval Philology. ———  .

W. Maguelone. Penguins. NQ I/7: 273. Theodor. Görner. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. Frank O’Leary. Aver. and Alfred Götze. W. Leipzig: S.W. Die Namen der Kirsche. ANQ 7: 173.J. November 6] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1854. Indogermanisch ser. 1983.” [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . Vittore.B. Lingen: J. ———  . ———  . 1928. Beaken 14: 142-7. Victor. 1876. Elephant : Alabaster. Amsterdam: H. Semantisches zu idg. 1883. Goldstücker. 1900i. Aus der Werkstatt des Althochdeutschen Wörterbuches. BTLV 102: 371-440. Moritz. 1895. DEIKNUMI. Scottish Music. Goodall. Gomer. 1901. ———  . Manfred. 1891a. Scottisch ablach. 1896. 1953.V. 1987. ———  . Anthony-Gasthuis te Leeuwarden. Sippe. Etimologicheskie zametki. Review: Holthausen. Heinrich. Cromlech : Dolmen. Allerlei Beiträge zu einem germanoromanischen Wörterbuche.. ZRP 22: 259-61. Gorsebrush. [paper given before The Philological Society. Much. QR 240: 164-82. Campceiling. Johannes. 1892. Gordon. ZDW 12: 200-14. NB 5: 102-3. Ernst. NJKA 39: 67-8. v. Gosselin. Gough. NQ V/2: 153. and Morris Lipsius (eds. New York: Twayne Publishers. 57: 373. CoE XXII/7: 1-47. 149 . and Indians. Gosling. Gould. Shamble. April] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Etim 1981 : 66-76. Lg 30: 401-5. GM 277: 474-86. Albrecht. NQ VI/6: 50-1. Wortgeschichtliche Gedanken und Zeugnisse. Welshmen. ———  .” KZ 73: 157-67. Widershins. TPS (March 24) 1: 96. FS Tobler : 164-7. Claude. Franz. Huguenot. 1882. ———  . NQ 203: 219. Wolfgang. On Sanskrit Numerals. NQ IX/8: 308. 1977. TITLV 80: 133-210.S. Osteman. Blackguard. De friesche oorkonden uit het archief van het St. Robert. Relic Words as Tools for Linguistic Geography. Gosses.L. KZ 72: 228-30. Wurzel sneig(h-. Gottzmann. Goldschmidt. NQ VIII/3: 233. See Also Kluge. Widishins. Caesarean Section. Verb XIII/3: 15. ———  . Goodman. Bibliography ———  .R. Gordon. NQ 211: 208. Alfred. Terrence. Jan. On the Scotch Refrain ‘the flowers of the forest are all wede away. 1993. Student Slang. 1874. 1884b. W. Gordon. NQ X/11: 513. F. 1887. ———  . 1888.N. PMLA 44: 939-67. Review: Anonymous. Gosselin. R. Etymologische Beobachtungen. 1959.C. Utrecht. Gollancz. Gore. 1931. Dwarf-Names: A Study in Old Icelandic Religion. Notes on the Etymology of serendipity and Some Related Philological Observations. Lit. NQ 250: 380-1. 1896a. Diss. 1943. Goudie. Alois. Ralph Paul de. 1986. Review: Pogatscher. A. 1895. 1891b. Lingua 3: 363-5. FS Ihalainen : 72-9. Ernest. T. 1940. NQ I/3: 292. Cromlech. 1917. FS Mogk : 455-9. Godard. 1888a. Albert. Gomme. ———  . Görlach. 1955-56. Die Grundbedeutung der idg. February 9] Report: Anonymous. Chester Nathan. 1958. 1978. AS 53: 232-3. See De Gorog. Boston: Houghton. Goriacheva. 1882. 1997. J. G. Review of: Pisani. Tumbler. Autour de scarabaeus. 1953. 1955. George Laurence. I.J. NQ VI/5: 198. Hirzel. Goldin. Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. On the Derivation of the Noun attic. Academy 39: 14-15. 1996. 1961. The Bells Only Jambled. AS 38: 302. Goulding. Gorog.Golden – Goulding Golden. boask en hwat dêr mei gear hinget. Rudolf. 1954. FS Sindou 2: 7-12. 1924. Alemannische Wortprobleme. ———  . Tiggers. Götz. Review of: Törnqvist. 1851. Samuel A. Götze. Ferdinand. Bolsward: A. SoundSymbolism and Word-Formation à propos of the Theories of C. NQ II/12: 297-8. Friedrich. rEg' “König” und zur Wurzel reg' (“sich aus)strecken. Maxwell. 1875. Osinga. S. 1923. 1938. 1934. Ralph Paul. Golding. 1936. 1898. Goldman. ———  . Thomas H. ———  . Goldsmid. Review: Gallacher. Zu französischen Wörtern.bl. Gordon.”Mnem 3/6: 153-71. 1965. 1952. Golther.J. 1921. ScA 1/3: 112. 1910. 1870. a fool. 1861. 1929. Indonesische lasvormen. C. Gilbert. The Gentleman’s Magazine Library: Being a Classified Collection of the Chief Contents of the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1731 to 1868. Review: Fraenkel. NQ V/3: 407. 1909. 1870o. Israel. 1893. Marcus I. Golla. Review of: Friedrich. Robot: Antedating the Entry in The Oxford English Dictionary. Glatton. Gonda. ———  . 1853. Ath 1: 804. Review of: Weekley. Semantische studie over den Indo-Germaanschen wortel deik. 2005. Reviews: Kögel. 1900.“(spitziger) Ast usw. Stuart Albert. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in Yorkshire Place-Names. Some Remarks on Onomatopoeia.d. [paper given before The Philological Society. ZSP 32: 330-6. Boast. 1894. Götze. Piggy bank: The Name and the Object. González. ———  . Rudolf. Paris. Zur Kritik der altgermanischen Elemente im Spanischen. Gould. Goodland. SSILAN 16/3: 6-8. 1895. 1917. “Ældor” and “allodium. NQ VIII/2: 236. 1929b. Christopher. 1952-54. Hellier. MLN 76: 454-7. ———  . ———  . ———  . Gouffé. Academy 39: 66. Velde Veldmann. Leo A. Sprachwiss 2: 217-58. 1897. Philological. PBB(H) 81: 188-214. Carola L.” NQ V/5: 368. 1966. 1947. The Bretanic Isles. 1929. Hyman E. NQ IV/7: 446.). 1896h. 1963. Willard C. Nils.F. 1950. Comether. 1891. 1871.

Dennis Howard. 1900. Paragon. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. 1930. Graham. Green. Derivation (?) of “Snob” and “Cad. Uncommon Words Described. H. La famiglia di bazzoffia. Alf. Blizzard. TYDS 1/Part 7: 25-42.. zuffa. Salmagundi. 1915. JEL 20: 207-11. Vittoria Baroni. GM 280: 402-11. The History of ‘dord.” NQ XII/10: 355. MSLP 20: 213-59. AION-SL 12: 491-5. Some Obsolete Words. LCD : 203-4. KZ 19: 125-30. 1892a. ———  . Appleton. FS Hamp 1985 : 425-7. On fink. MLR 63: 392-406. 1864. Cumbrian Etymology. 1926. Review: Sommerfelt. 1950b. The Etymology of pillicock. AJP 72: 325-8. Gower. 1982. Graf. 1943. Racing Stable Terms: “Cosh. Exercises on Etymology: For Use in Schools. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. INQ : 1-31. 1904. Captain Cook and the English Vocabulary.A. 1988a. Interferenza linguistica e omofonia: Il tipo *slodar. 1911. ———  . GM 271: 192-201. NQ III/5: 388.F. Herbert W. AS 35: 270-4. 1903. 1891. and for Private Instruction. 1984. J. Green. Greene. London: Longmans. 1954. 1891. 1905. 1985. FS Heilmann : 73-84. 1857. 1870a.e germ. Green.Bibliography Gove. Gray. 1896. Onomatopées et mots expressifs. *hunsla. Review: Anonymous. Archie. 1870b.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. 1951. lommel. 1843. ———  . 1869.und auslaute der wurzeln. NQ VI/10: 14. 1884. Eine wortkundliche kultur. Graham. George Charles. Hermann. Greene. Eugene. ———  . ———  . Grammont. Ae. 1891. Review of: Pisani. 1916. 1863b. Ursprung und Bedeutung des deutschen Wortes. The Word Hoosier. 1987. The Cumberland Dialect. “Scammel” = To Tread On.L. KNB 1: 342-3. GM 288: 551-2. Some English Expletives. Review: Norman. Levison. KZ 19: 48-70. GM 278: 512-21. 1988b. W. Frage. Gray. 1901.” NQ I/1: 250. ———  . Graham. FS Dobson : 49-62. Review: Anonymous. Fink. Vittore. ———  . Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Jeffrey. Review: Holzhausen. ———  . 1937-38. NQ VII/12: 317. Greco. GM 273: 52-8. CoE XVII/15: 1-28. CoE XVIII/3: 4-5. Douglas. and R. ———  . 1869d. Edinburgh: W. Chambers. ———  . The Etymology of OK Again. Grävell.R. NQ 151: 373. ———  . Green. the Labor Connection. Goyle. 2000. F. Illustrating Some 150 . deren anlaut und auslaut eine aspirate enthielt. ———  . New York: D. 1876. Hanson. RLRom 44: 97-158. ———  . Roland. Green. G. ———  . Alexander. 1960. “Hopscotch”: Derivation of Word. Vaughan. Contributions to Old Italic Etymology. Review of: Wiener. “Taps” = Salute. Green. 1964. 1922. Old English ‘dryht’ – A New Suggestion. KZ 12: 81-110. Über das ursprüngliche vorhandensein von wurzeln. Gove – Greene Gravesender. GM 272: 415-19. Frank A. G. 1986. Thomas Henry Boileau. On Early Germanic *hai-t-a. Grauls. Green. 1932. dryht und seine Sippe. Brandgose. A Book about Words. Language and Languages: An Introduction to Linguistics. NQ XII/10: 15. zuppa. Louis Herbert. 1900. AGI 67: 1-37. 1892b. 1902. Maurice. Il caso del tipo *slotar. ‘Dutchman’: An On-the-Job Etymology. R. GM 56: 1019-20. Roland G. 1916. 1868. 1983. *blOt-. Graßmann. 1786. Wortstamm FIK. Green. Samuel A. Heinze. ———  . Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. FS Mastrelli 1984 : 185-218. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. Klommel. 1943. Robert. Problemi di interferenze germaniche nell’arco alpino. 1850. ———  . JEGP 15: 293-9. Jinnet : Jinted. Gray. Lincoln. KVNS 26: 46. Arménien classique. 1969. Graham. Eduard. ———  . Green. NQ IX/6: 369. 6. Review of: Van Langenhove. 1922. 1976. Pumpernickel. Governor. Die Kirche. Pumpernickel. Contributo allo studio del lessico religioso. OT 6: 28-32. Germ. Graff. 1866. Old Words and Modern Meanings: Being a Collection of Examples from Ancient and Modern English Authors.. ———  . 1939. Heinrich. A Handful of Derivations. Problemi formali e semantici dei germanismi italiani. Gower. The. ———  . Philip Babcock.’ AS 29: 136-8. Thomas Whitcombe. TMVPS : 185-99. Grazi. AJP 64: 115-17. “Cesarean” Again. Görlitz: G. AS 39: 307-8. Green. Gradl. 1937. 1906. Nation 76: 353. 1975. Gower. KZ 17: 10-32. Ein Vortrag in der Oberlausizischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. 1965. rommel. A. ———  . AS 50: 333-4. Indo-European Comparative Linguistics as an Aid to Romance Etymology. Review of: Kent. BB 27: 297-310. Gr. Notes de phonétique générale. KVNS 25: 95-6. William. Alexander. 1856. The Malt Liquors of the English. The Malt Liquors of the Ancients. 1968b. 1866. 1968. Über die aspiraten und ihr gleichzeitiges vorhandensein im an. ANQ 3: 59. G. 1968. NQ XI/4: 277. 1895. Jan. M. 1843e. FS Santoli : 177-94. Grabow. Leo. Review of: Müller. ———  . Eastbourne Antiquities. Richard Firth. 1863a. KZ 12: 110-38.

1937.. Greenwell. Review: Anonymous. Archiv 4: 235-78. 1878. Das westgermanische Element in der englischen Sprache. MLN 54: 291-2. 1833-34. -ar. Múspell. Robert W. Die fünf sinne. N. 1841b. FS Koivulehto : 73-82. Fsc. HSCP 1: 93-105. Theodor von. GM 270: 452-6. Bazmavep 141: 235-322. ZDA 6: 543-5. ———  . 1849d. ———  . Diachronie und Geistesgeschichte. 2. R. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Peter. 1854. ———  . FS Puhvel 2: 71-4. 1850c. RF 85: 486-500. Zu zeitschr. Review: Regel. Derivation of “Ditty. Grégoire. Sterling. Bondage. 1991. 1973. 1863. Vols. 1858. ———  . Grein. ZDA 7: 465-7. ———  . 1. NQ 168: 354. 1983. Ath 2: 212-13. ———  . Review: Kaye. 1854.A. Deutsches Wörterbuch. ———  . 1-3. FS Boisacq : 443-51. Greenough. See Ebener. KZ 1: 79-83. Pleon. spîd. Greenough. 1903. Drep. Greenway. James Bradstreet. Greenwald. Grierson. Gotisch bireikei – Benennungsmotiv und Bildung eines gotischen Wortes für “Gefahr. James Bradstreet. 1886. H. Review: Anonymous. Scuopuoza. 1990. 1998. 1849b. Benjamin. Sir-Loin. Ger 3: 1-6. penser im Französischen. Einem gebesten. Leo H. Grigor’eva. New York: Macmillan. ———  . Greive. NQ V/9: 168. ZDA 7: 462. Grenzebach. KZ 94: 208-19. Seife. FS Stenton : 266-83. IF 87: 342-4. 1849c. Moriz Heyne. Greverus. ZDA 7: 559-61. ———  . Review: Schweizer. ZDA 6: 541-2. Die germanischen Runennamen. 1987. ———  . ZDA 6: 1-15. kepî. 1890. NQ 170: 12. 1896. ———  . Watersheds and Valleys. Griepentrog. Griffith. Jr.H. Georges. 1980. ———  . 384. Neues zur Etymologie von nhd. Surdus. ZDA 7: 460-1. 1849a. 1935a. or Write More Colorfully. Edward M. 1988. 1852. Peacocks’ Eggs. Trauern. Review of: Darms. Keverlingeburg. ———  .E. AS 9: 151. ZDA 8: 385-9. Griffith. Marshall & Co. H. Badger. Käse. songer. Christian Wilhelm Michael. ———  . 1822-31. 1850a. 1849e. ZDA 8: 11-13. Henri. 1902e. NQ 186: 234. 1982.G. ———  . ———  . Karl. The Etymology of pastrami. NQ V/12: 398. FS Tronskii 1998 : 196-9. Frederick. 1939. 1850d. NQ 170: 12. ———  .. Phenagling. Greenway. Himmel und Gaume. Hasehart. James Albert Harrison and William Malone Baskervill (eds. ———  . 1843. chlachan. 1960. ———  . Merrygreek. Jiukan. Greysteil. Washington. Bibliography Gridon. and Edward M. Haupt und Haube.” Ath 2: 433. 1. 1848a. Hirzel. Armenian art “field” and Arm. 1901. quëpan. Grein. 1857. 1863. 1867. ———  . Graswitwe und Strohwitwe. Deutsches Wörterbuch. 1904. 1848. 1891. All also als.” NQ V/11: 76-7. Mannsnamen auf -chari. Grün und kün. ZDA 5: 74-5. 1886a. 2004. Jr. Kassel: Georg H. ———  . 1848b. 1906. ZDA 8: 14-20. London: Longmans & Co. Thomas T. Alan S. Ath 1: 260. 1936b. ———  . 1865. 1997. Manchester: Palmer & Howe. ———  .” FS Boesch : 86-94. 1936c. J. A Note on the Etymology of English horehound. Grimm. Rudolf 151 . “Langnappe”: A U. Smurring. 1934. Greenman. ———  . Grienberger. Vol. Synchronie. 1944. ———  . Wigand. Ath 1: 830. -hari. and Wilhelm Grimm. ZDA 7: 441. Deutsche Grammatik. Curse = cress. ———  . An Etymological Dictionary of the Indo-european Components of Armenian. AKAWB : 305-32. 1845a. Pour. ZDA 5: 234-40. ZDA 7: 468-70.” HS 104: 108-28. Jacob. 1879. A. 1845b. or Be Better Prepared for the SAT. DC: Farragut Publishing Co. ———  . 29. 1978. NQ VIII/1: 70. 1883. 2nd ed. 1973-75. Dabei über këpa. ZDA 8: 6-11. ZDA 7: 458-9. Review: Friend. Word. The Shakspere Flora. 1876b. John A. Derivation and Meaning of “bonfire. ———  . Words and their Ways in English Speech. Greppin. Sandwich. Hosey. Über die namen des donners.” JIES 15: 393-6. Scelb. 1850b. 1880. Vol. ZDA 3: 139-51. ———  . Griffiths. ———  . A Handy Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry Based on Groschopp’s Grein. ———  . JEL 21: 125-6. ———  . 1841a. Praties. 1936a. Greule. Aihvatundi. Sirloin. E und Ë. Some Latin Etymologies. Albrecht. London: Trübner & Co. 1850e.). Jacob. Hilderic. Review: Anonymous. NQ 169: 319. Charlotte. 1848c. John. Christian Wilhelm Michael. Entlehnte “Wasserwörter” in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie. Pfad. ZDA 1: 575-7.S. ZDA 7: 456-8. Leipzig: S. and Friedrich Groschopp. and George Lyman Kittredge. Scado. 1879. J. ZDW 4: 298-308. ———  . ———  . George. Grimm.C. 1868. Sprachschatz der angelsächsischen Dichter. 1866. NQ X/5: 332. In. ———  . PBB 21: 185-224. 3. Words That Make a Difference: For Those Who Want to Speak More Effectively. ———  . Anmerkungen zu “Lachs und “Salm. P. Rêver. Griffinhoofe. 1. 1883a. ZDA 8: 394-6. acem “drive. Greg.P. 1849h. London: Simpkin. Hlid. Göttingen: Dieterich. NQ 170: 11. 1849g. 1849f. Beginnen. Grigor. IF 16: 40-63. ———  . Artur. Wolfgang. Greenwood. 1892. ZDA 1: 136-7. 1988. O transformatsii znacheniia slova ius v latinskom iazyke na primere “Desiati knig o povarskom dele” Apitsia. ———  . and Paul Orgels.Greene – Grimm Changes in the Use of Language. ———  . Robert. The Historical Aspect of Burglary. 1935b.

1.E. Erwin G. Prior to their Settlement in the British Islands. ZRP 11: 557-8. 1886. and Popular Superstitions. ———  . ———  . Guest. Gualterulus. 1887c. HVF 3/123: 670-716.D. TSt 8: 160-170. Finno-Ugric ‘dog’ and ‘wolf. (Histoire et structure du lexique français. Vilhelm Peter. 2004. À propos de “vaudeville. 1840. 1967. See Schwob. Revising German Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary. 1960. Cereal Foods of the Anglo-Saxons. See Also Grimm. Alexander B. PQ 13: 140-58. NB 47: 149-70. 1865. Die mythische bedeutung des wolfes. Holger. Groshans.M. Guidi. See Gukhman. 1939. Ottar. Gundermann. ———  . Über die Bedeutung der deutschen Fingernamen. Gypsy Folk-Tales. Bemerkung [to Ulrich 1887]. their Arrangements and their Accidents. Grünthal. Paul H. Exhortatio ad plebem christianam. Review: March. 1949. See Mitchell. ———  . JGP 1: 511-15. Grosheva. L. Gules. 1986. Riho. ———  . 1938. GRM 48: 445-7. Hirzel. Doublets in English 3. NQ IX/2: 95. Grose. Forrel. 1899. Altenglisch (ge)gilda. Guinet. víkingr m. Glossae cassellanae. Guchman. Groome. ———  . TSt 6: 161-72. Encore des étymologies “obscures” : L’h aspiré. Le probleme de ê2 en vieux-hautallemand. Gotthold. 1887b. Marcel. Grindon. 1901. Guiry. 4.). Some Etymologies. M.’ FS Koivulehto : 83-96. Christian E. 1934. 1888. Edwin. 1897. Gunn. 1928. G. Grønvik. 2004. Klaus R.” BSLP 55: 135-55. NQ VIII/9: 252-3. 1898g. 1878. Review: Pedersen. 1998. TSt 8: 31-9. Francis Hindes. Curmudgeon. 1846-48b. Jacob. 1986. 1966. Essai de solution fondé sur l’étude des emprunts au latin et au gallo-romain. Ottar. ZDW 1: 240-6. Francis Andrew. Harri. Über norwegische Gebirgsnamen. Grube. London: Hurst & Blackett. On the Elements of Language. K paleontologii germanskogo skop'a. Part 1. Review: Meier. M. Leo. 1969. Review of: Klein. Gudde. ISL 12: 241-57. GRM 49: 210-13. Englands Holzwerker in altenglischer und nachaltenglischer Zeit. Review of: Klein. 1887. Jeffery. PPS 3: 187-99. Review: Anonymous. Guiry. ———  . On Certain Foreign Terms. Gustav. Doublets in English 2. 1983. Hermann. 1848-50. 1898. 1940.” BSLP 56: 27. FS Guiraud : 11-20. Francis. C. Pierre. Gukhman. Andreas. their Arrangement. MM: 35-40.F. (ed. Grimm. ———  .P. LB 32: 27-9. ———  . 2005. Georges. A. 1900-01. København: Lehmann & Stage. 1922. Malinger. Erik. O. 1982. 1976. MS 80: 251-2. 1903. their Arrangements and their Accidents. Grimm – Gunnemark Groth. 1947. Germanische Wörter bei Griechen und Römern I. FS Gruenberg : 310-18. 1884.S.” Academy 30: 59. J. AKAWB : 425-511. WA 1: 193. Review of: Hoad. Guieysse. 1897. 1882. TSt 5: 349-64.D. Review of: Mélanges publiés en l’honneur de M. Ordet norr. A Provincial Glossary. M. On the Elements of Language. PPS 3: 31-44. De namen van de ‘mier’ in de Zuidnederlandsche dialecten. 2006. Grønvik. Paris: Payot. 1902.Bibliography Hildebrand. 1982a. 1967. ———  . Grünenthal. 1885b.M. In Search of “ocker” and the Missing Link. ———  . Adopted by our Ancestors. TSt 8: 279-81. 185-9. and Friedrich Ludwig Karl Weigand (eds. Review: Schlyter. On the Roots of Language. with a Collection of Local Proverbs. Das deutsche Wort Braut bei Römern und Griechen. – et tidlig lån fra anglo-frisisk område? ANF 119: 5-15. Vol. Dictionnaire des étymologies obscures. Louis. M. and Wilhelm Grimm. FS Herzenberg : 252-72. Gröber. their Arrangements and their Accidents – the Labials. ———  . Romanische Etymologien. ———  . Italienische Etymologien. 1846-48a. NQ 194: 160. WF 6: 265-6. ———  . Suzanne. ———  . Grinda. Quadrant January/February: 92-5. and their Accidents. 1982. vol. M. ZRP 11: 554-8. 1846.. Gröger. “Soor-doock” and “doogh. NQ XII/11: 191. 1968. Beobachtungen an Schriftquellen und Wortgut. FS Marr : 208-12.V. 1935. Paris: Larousse. 1981. Doublets in English. ZDA 12: 203-28. On the Elements of Language. F. 1887a.Ph. Doublets of Romance Origin V.M. 1881. Wyvern. Review of: Paul. ———  . ———  . 1835-36. Grosart. Augusto. 1967. ÉG 31: 241-57. Ernest. (ge)gild(e): Zu den Bezeichnungen für ‘Gilde’ und ‘Gildemitglied’ in vornormannischen Quellen.).). Le champ morphosémantique du verbe “chiquer. Doublets in English. Wilhelm. Custice. FS Baader : 93-8. 1961. Nard. 1885a. TM 3: 442-4. O neskol'kikh etimologiiakh Varrona (kolos i ego chasti). NQ IX/8: 94. MNQ 1: 55-7. Gunnemark. ———  . PPS 5: 169-74. ———  . Paul Boyer. 1906-07. IF 46: 103-6. ZDW 8: 113-20. ———  . Grummann. Johan Frederik. 2nd half. 1811. HVF 3/122: 370-98. TSt 6: 32-45. Structures étymologiques du lexique français. Ernest. and M. PPS 5: 41-50. Grønbech. Review of: Bense. 152 . and Per Hovda. ———  . Terry F. Bally. Guiraud. and Georges Guieysse. ———  . 1896. 1985. Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. Grondhound. Doublets in English 4. 1850-52a. The Buttes of California. Indoevropeiskoe nasledie v latinskikh nazvaniiakh derev'ev.W. Review: Anonymous. 1959. Leipzig: S. ———  . (ge)gildscipe. 7188. Enda en gang om Tuneinnskriften. ———  . Grootaers. PPS 4: 260-8. 1850-52b. London: E. 2007.

Die Bezeichnungen für die Freudenmädchen im Rotwelsch und in den verwandten Sprachen. Strolch. NQ IV/9: 180.B. ———  . H. NQ I/3: 287. Haberdasher. Bastard. Fol'klor. ———  . “Meynes” and “rhines. Demoralize. Cudyn.P. Pun. Gutenbrunner. J. H.A.” NQ IX/12: 493. 1911. Drift. ———  . ———  . Substraatinvloed in het Engels. Lit.M. 1962. Miscellen zur Wortkunde. 1913. Anthropoph 9: 1-73.W. 1949. 34: 187-90. 1850. 1850. H. Clement T. De herkomst van het woord week. 1930. ———  .M. NQ II/10: 339. 1986a. MS 82: 49. 1910. NQ IX/11: 390-1. H. Grundfragen der Sprachwissenschaft.bl. 1925.U. Substraatinvloed in het Nederlands. Guy. NQ II/7: 245. Erich. 1988. Alfred. NQ II/12: 306. 1995. ANQ 2: 155. Weiteres zum Begriff “Winkel” im ursprünglichen Denken. Spinney. Aus der Geschichte einer Negation. Idg. 1963.B. NQ V/1: 452. Heinrich.C. 1948. ———  . 1876a. 1905. H. Killoggie : Collogue. H. 1922. 1981. 1910. H.K. ———  . Roberto. Das nhd. FS Baetke : 122-9. Review of: Schopf. 1854. Die Grundbedeutung von nhd. 1999. Etymology of “news. 1872. FS Morciniec : 119-20. Hermann. Zur Geschichte der griechischen Gradationsbildungen.” NQ I/8: 49-50. Dictionary of Derivations Much Wanted. Bibliography ———  . Gutmann. 1860. 1903. David. “Tier. Maurits. 1910. Bedeguar. Heinrich. EA 11 (n. Aver.” NQ X/1: 49. 1925. Quiz. 153 . ———  . ———  .” NQ VI/3: 35. Ernst. and F. 1881.A. 1923. RLPC 45: 90-4. Aver. *k(On-kunes ‘Hund’ im Germanischen. Henne. 1924. The King’s Weigh House.s. Review of: Merritt.” NQ II/8: 200. H. EA 10 (n. SE 2: 3-21.” ZRP 52: 731. Gwyther. 1853. C. NQ III/12: 362. H. FS Panzer 1930 : 1-33. Fries. Güntert.bl. Derivation of orchard. opfern. Cushy. ———  . Chap. Meander. Jacques B. NQ V/3: 75. Derivation of “lad” and “lass.C.C. ———  . PhFr 1984 : 151-67. NQ V/12: 396. Zur Etymologie von dt. K. Chicken-pox. 1853b. ———  . Review of: De Vries. 1859a. ———  .S.” KZ 44: 136-40. Suffolk Words. Latijn parere. NQ IV/10: 458-9. NQ V/5: 115. 1851. 1851a. IF 27: 1-72. H. 1966. Anthropos 90: 638-9. NQ IV/3: 379. Review of: Dittmaier. ———  . 1986b. Rodomontade. Bosh. ———  . ———  . Sirloin. H. Need Fire. ———  . 1966. DLZ 79: 771-4. 1853a.A. 1876b. Ahd. H. Gwyn. Erasmus 18: 79-81. ———  .E. NOWELE 10: 47-62.” OZV 6: 102-4.): 48. NQ V/5: 174. Guppy. Siegfried. Zur Frage nach der Urheimat der Indogermanen. Ruhlen. ———  . 1861. Gunston. ———  . Gutkind. GM 52: 393. TT 33: 76-9. ———  . ———  . 1889. ———  .C. WuS 11: 124-42. CJ 2 (n. Günther. 1782. 45: 102-7. 1869. Nhd. NQ III/1: 516-17. Een alternatieve etymologie van smid. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer.O. 1926. Glásnost and perestróyka. 1859b. 1932.C. Rudolf. 1851b. Banana. 1875.): 183-4. Gwynne. Eberhard von. ———  . ———  . NQ I/2: 268. ———  . Substratwörter in den germanischen Sprachen. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Name. TLS September 10: 584. 1994. 1928. 1879. H. Derivation of the Word “island. NQ II/10: 279. 1947. Gysseling. Ostern. ———  . A. V.C. 1912. 1912. Jan. NQ 194: 369-70. Nederlands en Nederduits. 1862b. 1867. Über die Namen Achaier und Hellenen. L.s. NQ IV/9: 147-8.W. 1957d. Curt Sigmar. 1958. Origin of Harlequins.G.): 308. FS Meid 1999 : 139-44. Jews-Harp. ZRP 52: 730-1. 1932a. ———  .A. TT 14: 145-9. 1960. ———  . NQ II/7: 246.s. 1872. ———  . Tory.F. Zu “Ghetto. Hahn. H. 1915.” PICOS 9 : 1-6. A Quid of Tobacco. ZDP 42: 397-406. 1903. Veronika. Guntermann. 1872. ———  . 1859. J. ———  . PBB 40: 151-6.” NQ I/7: 256-7. 1987. 1849-50. Gusmani. NQ I/10: 475. IF 40: 186-95. ârunti. 1874. NQ 192: 367.” NQ I/1: 270. WuS 9: 130-6. NQ III/1: 137-8. 1904.” NQ I/8: 279. NQ I/3: 291. The Etymon of “very. 1926. 1919. 1860. The Origins of Bird-Names.K. NQ I/3: 292.B. The karnser or chanser. êrnde. H. NQ I/2: 398.A. Günther.A. On the Degrees of Comparison. The Wykehamical Word “toys. Nederlands baren. Review: Schröder. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/8: 149. Wort “Kopf.A. 1935.B.B. Coshering. 1992. 1932b.A. “Fox” Broadsword. ———  . and Ed. 1852. 1969. Gutch.M. The Origin of the Word “Snob. ———  . H. Huhn. NQ III/7: 257. 1865. H H***m**e. ———  . Scrimshank.C. NQ XII/12: 298. Ghauts.C. Lit. Gurner. FS De Smet : 183-4. Derivation of the Word “island. Archiv 196: 65-8. 1895. ———  . LD 119/2: 3. Gutmacher.Gunnemark – H. Hobbedehoy. Review of: Künßberg. ———  . 1966. St. mhd. NQ I/6: 376. 1862a. ———  . 1904. Civilation. Gusev.

H. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1868. ———  . H. NQ XI/2: 138. Haberdasher. ———  . H. Use of Initials to Form Word. NQ IV/12: 398. Garage. 1908e. ———  .H. Shakes. 1873b. 1854b. NQ IV/1: 207-8. larboard.N. NQ I/10: 415. ———  . H. 1855. Heronsewes. H. H. NQ X/8: 298. ———  .J. ———  . H. NQ II/1: 18. Shirt Collars.A. NQ X/7: 348. 1858a. Hackney. NQ IX/12: 58.K. 1853c. ———  . H. Bounder. H. ANQ 1: 186-7. port. Bacon. ———  . HM 5: 58-9. NQ I/8: 467.H. H.E. 1891.G. NQ VI/11: 125-6. LD 123/21: 35. H.I. Balk.H.F. ———  .Y. Matross. Raise. NQ X/10: 158.” Zoological Term. NQ X/5: 331-2.W.T. 1911. Mug. NQ X/11: 33. H. NQ I/8: 35-6. French Words in Scotch. Ath 1: 122. Those Molasses. NQ 168: 285. 1900b. NQ IX/5: 234. ———  . 1911. NQ II/1: 404. ———  . NQ XI/2: 69. NQ II/5: 493. 1856.” NQ X/11: 406-7.. ———  . NQ II/7: 284.C. 1857a. NQ X/10: 112. NQ I/3: 507-8. 1906. ———  . NQ VI/7: 476. Mithered. Housty.J. H. 1909f.P. Words and Phrases in Old American Newspapers. Caterways : Catering. ———  . “Ketty” Land. Hip. “Derry” and “down. 1936. Loe or low.K. NQ X/5: 188. 1853h. NQ III/10: 375-6. ———  . ———  . Copse.C–n. ———  . “Tally-ho. ———  . Ath 1: 742. 1909d. H.” NQ II/3: 253. Boche : Snob. Ath 2: 27. 1908d.A. Wapple-Way. 1914. NQ X/9: 416. 1890. H. 1908f. 1890. Hip. 1861. NQ XI/3: 465. NQ XI/4: 37-8. NQ X/3: 436.T. Popular Etymologies of the Old Homilists.E. Mail in “black-mail. 1907a.B. ———  . NQ X/11: 455. H. 1919. “Bane” and “bale. Fanacle. 1900a. ———  . NQ X/10: 237.P. ———  . How Popular Information Is Acquired: Daughter. ———  . “Breese” in ‘Hudibras. 1905. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/2: 493. Clongy. 1876. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. ———  .” NQ XI/1: 228-9. NQ IX/6: 510. ———  . ———  . 1883. 1832.K. H. NQ II/7: 38. ———  . H. Nation 97: 76. 1871. ———  . Etymology of G›lippoj. Wary-Angle : Old English Name of the Butcher-Bird. NQ X/12: 271.M. NQ X/12: 11. The Prefix wall. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. or Pie grièche. Chug-Chuggie.S. Felon. “Skim the Sea. NQ V/2: 105. H. 1854a. Abracadabra. Pour. Hogo. Wild Plants and their Names.” NQ I/8: 358-9. and pightel or pikle. 1908c.G. 1859b.E. 1910. 1903. NQ X/10: 133. 1898. NQ II/11: 116. Quarry. Flan. NQ IX/11: 196.B. “To skin” = To Hasten or Hurry. H. “Wrest-Beer” and “Kilderkin. 1861. Average. 1858b.C. ———  . “Hagioscope” or Oriel. Moor. 1901b. H. 1901a. 1913. Starboard. H. “Stymie” at Golf. Meaning of “clipper. 1883. 1907e. 1860.” NQ I/8: 100. 1909c. Down. ———  . “Tagnicati. 1937. ———  . Dog. NQ 171: 333-4. 1899. ———  . ———  . NQ XII/2: 350. 1853. Twitchel. Scutch.” NQ I/12: 275.A.S. NQ IX/8: 308-9. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper.M. ———  . NQ IV/12: 279. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. 1910a. Hum. NQ II/3: 372-3. more. 1907b. NQ XII/5: 182. 1907. ———  . Jr. ———  . 1942. 1908a.P. NQ II/4: 462.H. The Old English Word “belike. NQ I/8: 110. PM 1: 687. 154 .H. Pontoon. 1909e. ———  . Pearl. 1859a. “Trap” for “carriage. Alcohol = Teetotal. H. 1874. 1853e. 1882. ———  . ———  . NQ I/8: 361. Raise. H. 1916. H. NQ X/9: 91.S. NQ IX/8: 170. NQ IX/3: 14.L. ———  . 1909a. ———  . 1910b. 1903.K. NQ 151: 281. ———  . NQ II/5: 511-12.S. Solidarity. H.” NQ VI/2: 522. ———  . NQ IX/11: 248. NQ III/2: 52. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. NQ XI/2: 235. 1902. Men as Things. 1853f.Bibliography ———  .” its Early History. 1889.P. H. ———  .C–n. 1880.I. ANQ 8: 173. Gravy. ———  . Toucan. The Word “clamour” in The Winter’s Tale. Hawser : Haul. H. Barracked.” NQ V/11: 68. NQ VI/11: 246. NQ VI/5: 139. NQ IX/2: 215. H. 1856. – H. Bisk.F. Seersucker.C. H. Farther : Farthest. 1879. 1907d. NQ X/11: 418. NQ XI/1: 172. NQ X/7: 209. ———  .K. Rizzare. NQ V/2: 75. MNHNQ 1: 241. NQ X/8: 371. NQ VII/7: 317. ———  . Streel. 1926. Comether. ———  .F. 1880.L. ———  .G. 1908b. ———  . Quanker. ———  . ———  . 1909b. Abracadabra.St. 1907c. 1906. South African Slang. NQ I/8: 310-11. NQ IX/8: 171. H. NQ X/8: 7. Birth of boogie-woogie. 1908g. 1903. H. The Etymology of the Word awkward.E. Horse-Chestnut. 1910d. ———  .D. 1910e. ANQ 5: 271. H. 1901.’ NQ X/8: 77. 1857b. NQ X/10: 54. 1874. Tenedish.D. 1910c. and morry-ground.F. 1862. Apees. Sod-Widow.K. ———  . NQ V/6: 374. 1910f. 1892. Lyddite. 1866. NQ II/9: 443. 1853d. 1869a. ———  .” NQ XI/9: 196-7. Selfode.J. 1857. Picalyly.A. 1885a. 1853g. ———  . NQ IX/10: 76. Difficulties of Chaucer. ———  . ANQ 7: 305.B. 1873a. Hurrah. ———  . ———  .P. 1869b. H. 1851. NQ XI/1: 394. 1885b. NQ I/9: 479. NQ VI/1: 93-4. ANQ 5: 95. 1935.J. Teetotal = Alcohol. Paramoudra.F. ———  .

1929. ———  . 1859c. 1937. Hadley. MNQ 6: 139. Coward. Remarks on the Origin of “Cold Harbour. NQ III/8: 159. NQ III/8: 71-2. 1867. Kristian. ———  . Butler & Co. Pull Garlick. 1865e. H. 1894b.” NQ V/6: 274. Exhibiting the Etymologic Structure of English Words. 1881.H. LCVC : 48-69. FS Kylstra : 47-61. H. German Loanwords in American English. Old English bebeodan and forbeodan. NQ VIII/4: 516.” NQ I/7: 181. Zur Etymologie der finnischen Wortsippe hiuka. 1889. H. 1860. Moldwarp. Pigs of Lead. NQ II/9: 402.W.W. NQ III/7: 446. H. Howard W. NB 59: 71-84. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. ———  . C. &c. 1969. Habicht. 1910.H.W. 1901. 1969. ———  . Valleys.A. 1853.M. NQ III/8: 550. FS Jørgensen : 126-38. Theron W. ———  . Bodenfunde und Namengut zur Geschichte des nördlichen Westdeutschlands um Christi Geburt. Haislund. 1865b. H.C.P. ———  . ———  . H. 2004. Reate. On Koch’s Treatment of the Celtic Element in English. H. Cold Harbour. 1866. Hagen. Restive. The Word “beagle. H. 1850. Giving Quarter. ———  . Muffs. 1985. R. 1885-86b. Hahmo. NQ II/8: 98. 1873. 1869b. NQ III/8: 360. NQ II/8: 257. Rolf. Beest. 1870. 1869. ———  . Gingham. Affixes in their Origin and Application. Rait. NQ II/3: 278-9. Bibliography ———  . Yeoman. Hackwood. 1853.U. 1893. 1885-86a. 1890a. 1942. 1854. Echoes from Early Bilingualism Round the Baltic Sea: Germanic Influences on the Balto-Finnic Lexicon. ———  .Y.W. W. Ralph. NQ VII/9: 196. Tattoo. 1869a. Hahn.” NQ III/7: 253-4. 1851. 1865.NQ II/1: 283. Origin of “anaesthetic. ANQ 1: 227.D. Haas. 1989. NQ 182: 50. Halder. 1856c. Boodle. Gone Coon : Cuffee. 1971. SDNQ 7: 58. H.V.” WS 5: 4. Slood = A Cart Rut.T. NQ II/3: 513. Ath 2: 724. ———  . Coon. Men as Things. Teetotal. Haigh. NQ II/5: 367. Oriental Elements in Petronius. NQ VIII/6: 394.T. NQ I/9: 161. ———  . Marauder. NQ I/4: 206.E. Hald. ———  . ———  . hiukaista usw. True Blue. Ring-Taw. AS 58: 319-24. Druidism. Hahmo. 1888. frz.G. 1855. RF 101: 63-9. 1866. 1894a. 1857. The Cobbe of Lyme. 1865. Random. Bullyrag. 1929. Etymology of “Whitsuntide” and “mass. pezza / pezzo. NQ I/8: 353. NQ III/9: 186. Nice. 1925. Hachmann. H. William Lewery. Hagedorn. Hopscotch. H. Archiv 203: 32-51. 1852. Hahn. Origins of Even-Stephen. 1998. ———  . NQ III/9: 433-6. Erforschung der ostseefinnischgermanischen Lehnbeziehungen – Alte Modelle und neue Tendenzen. Otto.W. De danske ønavne. NQ IV/3: 323. 1862. 1890b.T. 1856b.P. Samuel Stehman.V. ———  . ANQ 4: 226. Jigger. H. NHVS 3: 115-35. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1856a. Dririmancy. ———  . pièce usw.T. 1983. TT 21: 169-76. LD 109/11: 47. MNQ 6: 188. Reit. 1876. ———  . NQ II/8: 408. A. . NQ VI/3: 75. 1860. NQ VIII/12: 154.T. Aneroid. 1867b. 1986. TAPA 4: 30-43. 1929. 1866. J. 1897a. H. The Forlorn Hope. 1962. NQ VIII/6: 291.C. Philadelphia: E. ———  . Newfoundland Place-Names. Derivation of “lowbell. Tylebrod. Lg 10: 211-15. Hock-Tide.E. a Slang Term. Conacre. T.” NQ I/2: 129-30. Rudolf. ———  . NQ II/1: 436. Origin of Pantomimes.T. 1897b. – Hale H. NQ IV/4: 468. 1859a. Knapsack. Hale. Nation 35: 332. 1865c. Haggard. 1857b. 1857a. TYDS 5/Part 30: 27-30.R. Moses. NQ IV/11: 492. ———  . ZRP 34: 26-54. NQ III/11: 46. Sirkka-Liisa. H. 1931.W. 1895. Donkey. NQ VII/8: 153-4. ———  . (DELI 4. LiPo 7: 54-76. ———  . See Van Haeringen. MarM 11: 318-19.W. NQ V/8: 408. First English Almanack. It. NQ IV/4: 435. Coenraad Bernardus. ———  . Yeoman.Y.R. Haeringen. Hadas. ———  . ZDW 14: 101-7. Togs. Haberl. Dap.G. NQ I/6: 64. 1964. Cantankerous. NQ II/4: 239. Coenraad Bernardus van.T. NQ VIII/8: 92. ———  . ———  ———  . ———  . 155 . ———  . Review: Meid. 1865d. 1890. NQ III/8: 419-20. NQ III/10: 396. ———  . H. Belltopper. H. Niels.S. NQ II/1: 221. Slang. 1882. Haessler. AJP 50: 378-85. Werner. 1867. 1873. 1877. H. Bimbo.R. Haight. Coaching Queries. 1958. NQ IV/6: 223. 1934. NQ 172: 388. Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten. Beiträge zur romanischen Linguistik.R. Dickie. A Glossary of the Huddersfield Dialect. Etymologien. ANQ 5: 28. ———  . Een bijdrag tot het probleem van de keltische woorden in de Germania Romana. Meaning of Whitsunday. 1867a. 1858. Frank. ———  . Das Öl und die ersten Indoeuropäer Griechenlands.H.H. Beanfeast : Beano. NQ III/11: 46. Schriftquellen. NQ II/10: 48. ———  .” NQ III/12: 199-200. James. WNQ 1: 277-8.W. 1865a. Zecca. Wolfgang. NQ VIII/12: 174-5.T. Bulse. Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des englischen Wortes countenance. 1866. 917b). et id genus omne. A Pair of Stairs.J. 1868. Haldemann. 1893-95. Luise. NQ III/2: 105.R. H. Pussy. 1865. Yeoman. Georg Kossack. ———  . and Hans Kuhn. NQ I/11: 281-2. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. 1859b. ———  . Review: Blackley. NQ III/9: 508. Fairmaids and Alewives. 1959.W. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. 1966. ———  .

1884. 1890b. 1955. London: Trübner & Co. 1869a. Jackson. To Wallop. Review: Anonymous. Ath 2: 512.Bibliography ———  . baro. Vache. 1875. ———  . WA 7: 17. Antiquary 11: 134. L’etimologia di bastardo. NQ VIII/3: 372. Through-Stone. Halle. Scowles. Source of the Word “agnostic. 1934b. NQ VII/12: 6. ———  . Hallen. 1887-88. Omelette. Hall. Culver-Keys. ZRP 61: 346-7. ———  . 1888q. Wayzgoose. 1885a. Calkers : Clogs. Pixilated. NQ IV/4: 86. Keith J. 1897c. The English Dialect Society 48. German Etymology. NQ IX/2: 194. Chapel-en-le-frith. NQ VIII/7: 257. 1885e. Review of: Schmidt. The Word “adobe. NQ VIII/4: 456.” “monkey. ———  . ———  . NQ XII/7: 15. 1889d. ———  . 1900b. NQ VIII/2: 283. ———  . 1895. Hee. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. Proverbs. 1891. It. Jack-up-the-Orchard. 1906a. Halling.” Academy 70: 485. Oss or awse in English Dialects. ———  . 1868. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 192. Sny. ———  . 1881. ———  . Bezonian. Hallam. ———  . 1891. ———  . Lunch : Luncheon. Wick. ———  . Pronunications. 1874-75.” Academy 70: 507. ———  . 1936b. Hughes Fraser. MNQ 4: 195-6. 1885c. 1870. NQ VII/10: 373. ———  ———  . Plimsolls. Nochmals ital. War Debts. Hale – Hamilton ———  .” AGI 53: 141-7. Wick. . NQ IX/1: 477. 1893c. 1899a. NQ IX/4: 76. ———  . Lake. See Van Hamel. 1885b. 1898d. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 1869b. A. Lg 38: 270-3. Arm-Gaunt. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/4: 276-7. Glamour. NQ IX/1: 210. ———  . Hamel. Academy 67: 238. “Over Troubled Waters”: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex. Cricket Slang: “Bonjer. Halliwell-Phillips.” NQ VII/8: 231. 1900a. The Word “adobe. Hallett. Henry. Hooligan. Alfred E. NQ VII/8: 65. Wit. 1933. NQ IV/5: 520. ———  . ———  .” MLN 70: 265-9. 1898e. Four Dialect Words: Clem. 1920. 1904a. 1888a. Verb XXVIII/1: 18-22. 1901. NQ VIII/11: 372. “Stoat. Academy 70: 604-5. 1906e. Pantaloon.” NQ IX/3: 213. A. ———  . and Oss. 1972. NQ VI/11: 274-5. The Word “lad. Hall. from the Fourteenth Century. Hall.” NQ 165: 177-8. ———  . ———  . 1889c. Hamill. NQ 171: 330. ———  . 2003. 1980. NQ VII/8: 188. Peat. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of Italian casamatta. Hamilton. “Sween” or “swean. 1935. 1882. ———  . Gazette. Obsolete Phrases. Fsc. 2: Ann-B. NQ I/9: 537-8. Hall. Academy 66: 572-3. 1889e. ———  . ———  . Cock’s Eggs. 1892. MNQ 6: 144-5. a Theatrical Term. ———  . ———  . Hales. 1893a.” Academy 67: 346. Anton Gerardus van. 1898. Alexander. hey. Ath 2: 840. ———  . Jr. James. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 335. 1885-86. NQ 171: 125. Origin of the Word Yule. 1890a. Judith P. ———  . Meanings. 1887. NQ VI/4: 90. ———  . ———  . 1904b. Ballow. TAPA 101: 219-27. 1893e. London: John Russell Smith. Antiquary 11: 38-9. CS II/3: 36. Book.W. Cornelius. The Word rose. Clam. Words Derived from Inventors: “Wistaria.’s Origins. ———  . ———  . Jigger. NQ IX/4: 37-8. Quiz. 1936c. 1962b. Elizabeth Ball. May. Academy 66: 48. Review of: Carr. Skilly. 1845a. the “Grandest State” and Cookery. NQ VIII/5: 98. 1894. 1: A-Ann. MNQ 4: 290-2. Academy 31: 204. NQ IV/4: 257. ———  . A. ———  . NQ VII/8: 204. AS 55: 231-4. 1906b. NQ VI/10: 522.” Academy 66: 532. Nesh. Tannaby. ———  . 156 . ———  . Wheedle. 1904d. ———  . The Etymology of “town. NQ VII/10: 230. Derivation of influenza. 1898b. 1885d. RF 74: 111-2. Anglo-Romance Etymologies. 18: 12. Anton Gerardus. 1845. Hallam. To Sue. BSun Jan. ———  . Robert A. 1898c.” NQ 167: 392. Phoney : Poney. 1904. madrigale. 1904e. 1898a. The Word child. 1874. Wiggin.K. NQ IX/2: 11. NQ IX/7: 217. Academy 70: 534. Academy 7: 286-7. 1968. 1941. their Modern Dialect Range. 1893d. Tennis. Etymology. 1889a. ———  . Hamilton. Racing Slang: “Pony. The Field-Name Slang. Traffic. 1933. James Orchard. Scabrous Etymology: English felon and Italian infinocchiare. Peat. Arm-Gaunt. barone e parole affini – poligenesi o monogenesi? FS Parlangèli : 183-8. 1934a. NQ 171: 286. 1947. Academy 39: 91. 1881. ———  . ———  . Fsc. AS 22: 99-103. NQ VII/8: 317. Rabbit : Riot. 1885. Bradley. Academy 67: 346.” NQ 165: 102. Academy 27: 46-7. Etymology of “oubit. ———  . ———  .” Academy 70: 534. 1974. Hall. NQ IV/2: 594. 1893b.” its Derivation. ———  . The Word “badger. NQ 166: 462. ———  . ———  . 1906d. H. versus white. Tabs. NQ IX/6: 155. 1962a. 1906c. and Ancient Italian Kalydor.” NQ VI/11: 217. Lg 50: 604-7. Dolmen and cromlech. The Dude. George W. ———  . 1854. John W. Thomas. Education. L’etimologia di “falsobordone. 1978. ———  . and Ancient Customs. and ees. ———  . and Early or Literary Use. The Word fog. 1904c. A. 1899b. ———  . 1899. A Tennesseean on O. 1936a. What’s So T about a T-Shirt? A Textual and Etymological Analysis of T-Shirts. 1889b. 1970. ———  . NQ IX/2: 227.H. Derivation of Curious Botanic Names. ———  . Ballow. The Teutonic Prefix “ge. ———  .

Oscan ant. 1981b. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-2. IF 88: 93-5. ———  . IF 82: 75-6. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . PzL 21: 75-7. FS Lane : 146-53. dimër. NQ 184: 209. ———  . FLH 2: 149-50. ———  .” IF 66: 21-8. ANQ 3: 110. Slavic kost=. ———  . *s(ergh-. Lingua 22: 197-211. 1980b. ———  . 1972c. ———  . 1977-78b. FS Pedersen 1937 : 351-8. A Reshaped Irregularity. Varia 1. 1980d. ———  . 1969. 1970b. FLH 5: 193. Lith. Indo-European ‘duck. 1979d. ANQ 2: 263. 1981a. ———  LiPo 28: 77. “Cut” and “meat” in Germanic. Old Breton main. 1977a. 1981g. ———  . IF 79: 158-60. ———  . Hamilton. FS Trager : 233-7. 1983c.’ KZ 92: 29-31. IF 88: 92. Etymologies: OE feower.’ IF 85: 35-42. 1973a. ———  . Indo-European *kreuH.’ PBB(T) 81: 263-6. LiPo 20: 9-11. Indo-Celtica. ———  . SC 12-13: 1-13. 1952. Hosey. 1974b. IE. 1976a. KZ 95: 81-3. On the Celtic Origin of English Slang dig/ twig ‘understand. Louis Leonor. 1975. Western Indo-European Notes. Hosey. 1961b. 1984b. Eric Pratt. NQ 184: 153-4. 1951. IE *kweHas ‘cough. Germanic blood / blut. 1959-60. 1937. 1967a. ———  . ———  . Shoulder. 1984c. 1954.‘water’: The Story of a Lexeme. LiPo 16: 88-90. Sandwiches. LiPo 27: 7-11. Varia 3. ———  . ———  . Indo-European ‘6.‘kindle. IF 84: 255-8. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ 184: 350-1.’ FS Hill 3: 81-90. KZ 72: 244-5. . ANQ 2: 249.). 1970c. MLN 24: 63.’ KZ 84: 1. 1977-78a. Indo-European Notes. 1977b. 1980a. 1889a. Indo-European *Haent. 1979a. Isca. OCS srÉbro. Gothic iup ©nw. ———  . 1973b. 1943b. Dopolneniia k stat'e o slove *vyme. ———  . ‘Eat’ in Greek. ———  .’ FS Georgiev : 130-4. ———  . ———  . 1967b. A Note on ‘Pidgin. ———  . 1976c. Western Indo-European Notes. Ériu 24: 160-82. ———  . Hamp. 1981e. Something Fishy: pysc. gûnoj. MGS 2: 1-2. Ketzereien eines alten Indogermanisten. FS Penzl : 175-81. 1972a. 1972b. ———  .’ ChLS 9 9: 172-8. *gweiHo.’ IF 90: 65. 1961a. Welsh prys. AJP 101: 190-3. On the Notions of ‘stone’ and ‘mountain’ in Indo-European. ———  . ———  . Glotta 59: 155-7. 1982a. ———  . On Indo-European Nouns in eReduplication. ———  . 1909. Latin apis. FLH 3: 131-2. Miscellanea Celtica. IE. ———  . Glotta 48: 141-5. Two Young Animals.’ ZCP 37: 158-66.” Origin of. ‘7. ———  . Old English bAn. Hosey. 1980c.’ Glotta 50: 291-9. ChLS 10 10: 216-20. ———  . On Some Troublesome Indo-European Initials. lacruma and Indo-European ‘tear. 157 . 1943a. ———  . IF 66: 52-5. Indo-European and Balto-Slavic ‘sheep. ———  . Eleanor Prescott. Hammond. ———  . PzL 24: 38-41. ucht. Bibliography ———  . 1979c. ———  . ———  . Ruth. Can Eskimo Be Related to Indo-European? IJAL 17: 217-23. IF 87: 7681.’ CoE X/12-13: 2-3. Vicus Cuprius. Latin sUdus.’ FS Palmer : 87-91.in the Light of Celtic and Albanian. 1974a. The North European Word for ‘apple. W. JL 3: 83-90. German bein. 1985c. MLN 69: 39-41. ———  . Lingua 34: 229-34. ———  .S. 1983b. ———  . 1983a. Review of: Winter. IF 77: 159-70. The Indo-European Roots *bher. 1974d.’ Glotta 48: 72-5. ———  . ———  . 1943b. 1982d. Two Germanic Verb Inventions. 1970a. The Anomaly of Gmc. From the North European IE Lexicon. ———  . 1974e. Marginalia to Pokorny’s “Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Welsh maen. ———  . 1981f. Doom and do. Balt 9: 57-58. 1981d. OIr. North European ‘1000. FLH 1: 389-92. JIES 10: 187-9.Hamilton – Hamp Hamilton.J. 1981c. sidãbras. Horst and Method. OHG niun. Armenian hariwr. 1971. 1982b. “Toady.’ LS 6: 389-90. NOWELE 6: 67-70.’ Word 8: 136-9. 1943a. ———  . Albanian dimën. ———  . ———  . ———  . SC 12-13: 14-16. ———  . Sound Change and the Etymological Lexicon. 1973c. AJP 102: 149-50. 1976b. Another Lesson from ‘frost. ———  . Ériu 22: 181-7. Keltic dubro. 1972d. FS Jakobson : 839-49. Hammerich. 1978b. ———  . 1979b. IF 79: 154-5. APS 30: 49-51. PPL : 184-95. Hosey. Lat. ———  . On the Semantics of Blood. ———  . FS Hubschmid : 157-8. ———  . ———  . Intensives in British Celtic and Gaulish. IF 81: 36-40. On the Paradigm of ‘knee. 1984d. Indo-European Disyllabic Nominal Bases: Word Formation by Reanalysis of Reconstruction. *( ) [sic] Kuon. 1982e. ———  . pyscawt. FLH 4: 137-8. Hamlin. ———  . ———  . ———  . BBCS 29: 85. 1973d. Three Pseudo-Problems. 1984a.’ JIES 1: 215-23. 1889b. ———  . Latin dacrima.‘live. Arm. ZCP 39: 205-18. Werner (ed. ———  . 1985b. 1978c. 1967. Buxom and 1880.‘dog. -on. Indo-European ‘young. 1974c. Dance Macabre. The Germanic Words for ‘tear. ©eqloj. Uber again. 1985a. Etim 1972 : 176. ———  .’ JIES 12: 192. On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. ———  . 1982f. Refining Indo-European Lexical Entries. 1982c. ———  . 1978a. ———  . Über das Frisische. IF 87: 70-5. 1965. 1977c. 1955. P.

1904. Das knochenlose Bein. Hoodlumism. Wurzel *med“satt/voll werden. JIES 16: 183-4. ———  . 1995. Franz. NOWELE 33: 115-20. NOWELE 53: 65. FS Watkins : 241-2. beckon. Harder.Bibliography ———  . Et par etymologier. Othmar. 1985d. 1961. ———  . orge. NOWELE 11: 89. Løb i sproglig Belysning. Göteborger Germanistische Forschungen 8. NQ 158: 68. Das uridg. On the Origins of the Term Pidgin. Indo-European *[lengwh-(ro-) and *[legh-(u-). ———  . ———  . Hamre. 1937. On Indo-European Marriage in Old English. 1808. 1985h. Footnote to “On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. 1990b. 1966. 1971. RCS : 81-6. FS Beekes : 91-4. ANQ 2: 118. ———  . Eng. 1987b. German Baum. On ‘sun’ in IE.” MSS 48: 115-37. ———  . 1965. 1997. Hancock. Deuce. Sygdomsnavnet “kopper. IF 93: 121-3. John Evert. ‘oft’ und Verwandtes. 1970. 1889. FS Gimbutas 1987 : 185-90. CoE XIX/7: 23. Vokalentfaltung and Schwa in Germanic. BE 30/2: 133-4. favourable. Alison. boar. Variation in Indo-European ‘bottom. 1977. On IE ‘heart’ and Morphology. 1998b. 1985e. NQ XIII/1: 277. 1988d. FS Hietsch : 17-19. Göteborg: Almqvist & Wiksell. KZ 98: 11-12. Review of: Onions. FS Rosén : 163-9. 1989a. 1988b. 1979. 1926. ———  . Hargrave. 1915. Eos 18: 31-47. NQ V/4: 36. ———  . RRL 32: 107. D. Grímnismál 29 und das Hapaxlegomenon aisl. FS Fisiak 1986 : 345-6. A. ———  . 2002. ———  . Algebra. Frr 19: 117-22. Nord. Critic 8: 286. An Etymological Note on English ta and ta-ta. Hannibal. NOWELE 5: 107-8. FS Schmalstieg : 63-5. 4th ed.F. LaVerne. Berlin: Weidmann. NQ 182: 224. ———  . 1985f. OHG sëzzal and satul: Suffixes. 1999b. ———  . 1995.S. Out of Kelter. 1988e. mAdáyate und der Ansatz einer uridg. Saxon Etymology. IF 90: 70-1. 1989c. Harcourt-Bath. Vol. Indo-European Bases of the Form *gwel. NOWELE 20: 65. Notes. 1899. 2008. Handel. SoS 21: 187-90. BSUF 18: 59-61. Posh. Hansen. HS 103: 193-4. 1985g. CoE XXI/8: 28-9. 1991a. William. ———  . ———  . 1875. Etymological Notes: sideburns (a folk metathesis). OHG bêr. Hike. 1998a. ———  . MAH 16: 594. The Baby’s ‘dinnel. The dag(h)d(h)ae and His Relatives. Håkon. cyber-. ———  . Hoodoo. Hannaas. Kelsie B. ———  . AL 17: 202-4. MarM 52: 89-90.A. Jakób. Burchfield.H. FS Blanc : 121-24. dreck. Review: Cordes. 1991b. with G. Review of: Torp. 1990a. metta. SpK 6: 1-9. Fetch. 1987d. Jón Axel. 1992c. ———  .CoE XV/5-6: 9-10. NOWELE 24: 47-8. Indo-European *(s)dlnGhuHa.’ AS 32: 158. NOWELE 13: 41-2. 1928.’ IIJ 30: 175. Bhadrá – ‘happy. Old English bEacn ‘beacon’. Glotta 63: 110. NOWELE 18: 95-6.” LiPo 31: 45. 1990d. ———  . ———  . Derivatives of IE *s#ei-. 1990c. Latin pappa. Edward J. ———  . ———  . GM 78: 303. ———  . 1992a. 1923.’ FS Bailey : 447-50. East-Anglian Words. IE *]weui-kV [fem]. Aage. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1942. Alf. C. ———  . Germanic *qw. Indo-European gerste. Hannen. 158 . ———  . ———  . 1886. Sandalwood. 1911. ———  .W. Harland. Gerhard. ———  . Archaic Evidence from the Septuagint. Another Partridge Charm. 1930. ———  . F. 1992b.” HS 108: 207-35. English body and OHG botah. FS Van Windekens : 117-19. barley. Wort für “Frau. Old English hæst. ———  . ———  . 1915. Torleiv. 1893.’ FS Polomé 1988 : 179-82. The Indo-European Terms for ‘marriage. NQ IX/4: 485-6. O pokrewie`vstwie jezyków indoeuropejskich i semickich. JIES 15: 392. Hans Peter. BAEIA : 307-46. clam. Letter on Etymology and Linguistic Principles. Review of: Partridge.in Greek. On Some Celtic Bird Names. Härd. 1994. 1957. Handy. Glotta 72: 16-17. 1912. 1987e. ———  . Harding. 1988c. 1986. English elk. ———  . Some Notes on Faroese Bird Names. Hanners. ———  . Eric. Hamper. 2004. CoE XXIX/1: 19. 1886. Horse-Radish. ———  . 1987c. etc. Whose Were the Tocharians? Linguistic Hamp – Harland Subgrouping and Diagnostic Idiosyncrasy. AS 37: 51-2.in English. 2. Hannigan. Miscellanea. NQ VIII/4: 157. CoE XXVIII/4: 2-4. ZCP 43: 196-8.and Baltic *peik-. das feuerlose Haus. Har(arson. hlóa. Review: Meisinger. Mittelniederdeutsch ‘oder’. Harding. Montgomery. FS Klingenberg : 113-36. ———  . John H. Harder. 1962. 1987. Academy 66: 626. William. ———  . DSt : 85-90. 1989b. ———  . ———  . 1912. frog.” DSt : 90-2. 1966. Ian F. 1967. altind. ———  . English beam. ———  . ———  . Sneeze. OED Suppl. 2002. Indo-European Initial yod in Greek. Charles Talbut. ———  . NOWELE 15: 11-22. H. Hansen. 1998c. ———  . The Pig in Ancient Northern Europe. Hanham. Two Regular Milk Products. Notes on Indo-European Dialects. Indo-European *peiK. altengl. mettian. 1999a. 1988a. Werden und Wandern unserer Wörter. 1987a.

Hereford: Jakeman and Carver. Harm. 1998. Martin. Ralph Paul. KVNS 47: 36-8. Notes to the New English Dictionary. ———  . Scat.M. Kay. Janissary. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. MarM 66: 165-6. Slêkvull und lautmalende Sprachwurzeln. &c. Hart. Hartig. Hauschild. Oskar. ™ax~äli. 1951. Wilhelm. 1929. NQ VII/5: 255. MSLP 5: 43-6. Haugen. 1913-14. MLN 7: 29-30. 1884d. Harris. Alan H. “Random of a Shot. 1858. 1924a. Hartley. NQ VII/12: 362. 1900. 1-2. NQ 194: 155-60. AJP 3: 285-96.]. Charles. MLR 39: 247-51. Verb V/2: 5-6. 1898. Haug. Edward M. ———  . ———  . Hart. understand und agr. NQ X/10: 470. Harvey. 1908.” FS Zubatý : 109-19. Academy 34: 307. MNQ 4: 4. Hart. ———  . 1959. 1995. Paul. AS 26: 305. Simnel Cakes. HS 116: 108-27. 1926. ———  . MLN 7: 61-2. Review: Anonymous. 1967. Chichester. Haustein.” NQ VI/7: 72. 1888. gIena. 1980. Lg 35: 695-9. Ergebnisse einer erneuten Collation der Izdubar-Legenden. Havergal. ———  . ESt 47: 473-5. Haupt. MLN 8: 128. 1967b. Haugaard. 2000. Archiv 98: 130-2. Harropdale. Rough and Ready. Records Historical and Antiquarian of the Parish of Upton Bishop. ———  . Hartshorne. Ath 2: 762. Harrison. Havlová. Florence Elizabeth. The Name of God in Gothic. Moola. Eva (ed. 1969. E. ANQ 7: 121. Drei. Thomas. 1899. Tycoon.” NQ IX/2: 309-10. ———  . 1896. ———  . 1978. ———  . 1950. ———  . 1878. 1934. Hike. 1883. Julius. Hart. ———  . Philological and Archeological Studies. Herefordshire. 1926. Allotria 2. Harmer. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von dt. Harrison. MLN 11: 57. 2003. Abracadabra. e. Franc. Altwestfälisch bOk ‘Pfahl’? NW 7: 106-14. 1906. 159 . 1868.). Miroslav. Academy 33: 45. 1887. 1922. ———  . Robert B. we en latin. Häsänov. MarM 53: 77. Hausmann. ———  . NQ IV/10: 342. Harrison. The Sumerian Origin of ‘tun’ and ‘barrel. *sunda. 1892. Volker. H. Don’t Call Me an “Adult!” – I’m a Mature Human Being. (Zur Rolle der Turksprachen als Lehnquelle). 1866. Praha: Academia. AJP 43: 238-49. AJP 15: 496. ———  . AJP 27: 154-65. AJP 45: 47-63. 1893. Hatto.“fluide vital. Les adjectifs germaniques *swenCa“vigoureux”. Skivvy. ZPh 34: 594-8. 1902. SD 11: 171. E. FS Chadwick (H. Ballow. Peter. Harrington. 1993a. 1881. Hartnacke. NQ IX/9: 305-6. Shirley H. Henry Chichester. Biblical Studies. Ath 2: 612. Elnyard. Joseph. 1885. Noble Wood. 1930. Arthur Thomas. Sevendible. 1918b. Hans. 1993. Academy 58: 373. ———  . SSILAN 20/3: 10-11. 1915. MNQ 6: 82-3. 1892. ———  .C. 1944. Hy.” NQ 199: 189. The Creole Patois of Louisiana. Ha@kovec. BASS 1: 94-152. AJP 45: 238-59. Schlutter’s Old-English Etymologies. Vestiges de constructions serielles en indoeuropéen? ICL 16 Paper 419: [8 pp. Spike. KZ 3: 150-3. ———  .: The Effects of Gutturalization. Chipping and Market: A Lexicographical Investigation. James Morgan. Academy 13: 558. Emil. Hartland. 1889-90.” BSLP 88: 103-19. 1902. 1981. 1883.S. Bawley-Boat. MLN 14: 11-16. “As clean as a pink. ùpàstamai. 1924b. Zum Schleswig-Holtsteinischen Wörterbuch. Wo. Dead Reckoning. C. 1943. Ladislav. NQ XIII/1: 175. Hartwell. 1891. To Go It Baldheaded. H. ———  . Havet. The Etymology of beagle. ———  . Keel or heel. 1958. “Rack” as a Horse’s Pace. WA 2: 14. NQ II/5: 345. 1884. 1854. Jean. Morganatic. 1897. Christine D. NQ IX/4: 172. ———  . Hatchman. NQ 158: 68. ———  . 1888b. ———  . Mas. Havelock. Haughmond. ———  . 1923. NQ III/10: 19. Hausknecht. JEGP 15: 612-23. 1968.’ MLN 33: 432-4. Some Germanic Etymologies. Element – ein Kunstwort. Chaucer’s “wariangles. 1899. 1967. Hippies. James A. NQ 156: 340. 1937. MarM 53: 79-80. 1916. 1918a. Wiggin.” Nation 74: 365-6. Harper. MarM 54: 196-8. Review of: Zupitza. Review of: De Gorog. ———  . 1954. Philological Studies. Hutchels. Hathaway. Haudry. Review: Zgusta. ———  . Fsc. Hatton. Thomas P.“sain” et le substantif indoiranien *asu. ———  . KVNS 50: 55-56. Sicheres und Unsicheres in der Bibliography Etymologie deutscher Fischnamen. Sidney. 1888a. Joachim. Harris.Harland – Havlová ———  . 1882. Haggannowing. Hog. 1949. Screwing In the Bales. 1902. MSp 58: 54. 1868. 1872. Goaf. 1989-90. MLN 17: 231-2. 1967a. MarM 81: 97. English ‘Coop’ = Assyrian ‘Quppu. Etymology of even (evening). Hoodoo. verstehen. Gerald H. NQ 151: 321. Albert. Cag. ———  . Francis Tebbs. 1894. 1893. Camas. NQ VII/3: 386. Steerman. AS 51: 272-4. Chimney Sweepers’ Terms. Harmatopegos. 1976. To Drink Eisel. Einar. Regarding “moat. The Anglo-Saxon gIen. Charles M. Hathaway. 1882.) : 335-60. Jr. “Dandin. Louis.’ MLN 33: 434. ———  . An Etymological Brainteaser: The Shortening of bicycle to bike. Etymologick6 slovník jazyka staroslovÉnského. Knapsack. NQ VIII/3: 153.

TNTL 63: 1-55. ———  . ———  . 1894b. KVNS 73: 42-7.. Heged]s.. Rummer. Whifflecate: A Folk Euphemism. MS 72: 385-6. Rape. Beanfest : Beano. Maaiwoorden. 2006. 81-117. DrBl 6: 65-8. 2004. 1941. ———  . L. 1954a. 1976. 1951. NQ I/8: 575. AS 36: 169-74. Randan. Rummer.PMLC 1: 35-9. 1988. ———  . FS Seebold : 145-76. Heinrich. OSP 9: 102-9. Gevoelswoorden. ———  .Bibliography Haworth. Derivation of “æra. Elmar. 1953a. 1899a. NQ VIII/12: 198. 6th edition by Otto Schrader. ———  . ———  . Grimthorpe. Víking – ‘rower shifting’? An Etymological Contribution. [paper given before the Philological Society. MS 74: 381-3. Heaney. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. 147-50.” Academy 37: 390. ClM 2: 55-64. Review of: Bergman. Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. Oudengelse invloeden in het Nederlands. 1954. Frank. 1954b. Glimpses of the Lighter Side of Language and Linguistics. NQ IX/2: 507. OK’s Provenance Finally Okayed. Hehn. NQ IX/2: 165. 1966. On Elizabethan Slang. Heeroma. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Challo. 1897c. Heath. TNTL 56: 241-65. 1892. ———  . Rummer. DrBl 6: 79-89. TNTL 61: 45-77. Review of: Rao. See Supplement 2: Indian. TT 9: 14-23. Ernest. Johannes. Rus ‘eastern Viking’ and the víking ‘rower shifting’ Etymology. Butterflies and Turkeys. Peckham Rye. Astronautics. Die germanischen Adjektive auf -i-/-jaund ihr indogermanischer Hintergrund. J. 1966a. Scoop.’ — But What Do We Know About It? AS 16: 89-95. BSK 3 : 96-100. 1951. Berlin. 1898f. ———  . TNTL 77: 59-62. Irén. 1941-42. ANF 120: 41-54. MS 77: 149-50. Maaiwoorden. with G. MS 72: 283-5. ———  . Mushroom. 1853. ———  . TNTL 70: 257-75. Mnl. NQ VIII/10: 452. James S. cornecote. NHVS 3: 137-51. Review: Seebold. Question Box. Heeger. Edmund Walker. 1851. AS 37: 243-8. Quecke und Eberesche. Laan en verwanten (II). Heehs. TNTL 63: 305-10. Aantekeningen bij dialektkaartjes. DrBl 9: 104-114. 1952. 1898c. 1986.” “coble. NQ IX/6: 217. 2005. NQ IX/2: 183-4. 1956. 1955. Subba. Part One. Woodford Agee. Hebb. ———  . ———  . Act I. 1980b. Hd. ———  . 1898d. aanransen. 1845. ———  . 1953b. 1966. ‘OK’ and its Incorrect Etymology. 1896b. Smugging: An Investigation of a Joycean Word. 1900. Observations on the Provincial Word songle. De ingweoonse achtergrond van smeu. Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der germanischen Primäradjektive. MS 60: 403-6. ———  . 1894. William. ———  . Duisholt. NQ IX/4: 108. ———  . Frank. Friedrichsen and Robert W. NQ IX/2: 326. ———  . NQ IX/3: 36. Heide. MS 45: 260-2. ———  . ———  . NJ 83: 17-22. Review of: Fennell. Review of: Holthausen.K. Review: Hirt. The Implications of Richards James’s maimanto. Eldar. 1957a. Burchfield. ———  . 1957b. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. 1958. 1890. KZ 99: 278-307. MS 74: 65-7. 1966b.G. 1944a. 1898b. 1959. Fries murd. Grimhild und Kriemhilt. Peter. 1892. Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . 1978a. Victor. ———  .W. ———  .. TNTL 84: 267-95. ———  . Hedges.” NQ VIII/10: 472-3. Gladstone as Philologist. 1980c. Mr. ———  . DrBl 8: 36-42. Bystro li “bistro”? FS Knowlton : 105-16. 1968. ANF 121: 75-7. ———  . ———  . NQ III/10: 118. MS 49: 131-4. MS 60: 420-3. Midsummer Night’s Dream. Arthur C. ———  . Zak. dekko and shampoo – Three Loans from India. 1999. TNTL 70: 40-8. 1901. 1944b. G. Onions. 1983.S. ———  . 1993. Klein. 1961. Butterflies and Turkeys. 1980a. Head. Pensy : Smittle. 1966. 1902. TNTL 68: 180-6. ———  . 1962. 1898e. NQ IX/9: 27. ———  . Haworth. o-stufige V@ddhi-Bildungen im Germanischen. ———  . ———  . DrBl 13: 89-100. a Division of a County. 1896a. 1988. ‘O. Aanranden. February 21] Review: Anonymous. ———  . MS 82: 144-6. 1954b. Heflin. ZM 26: 193-9. H. ———  . 1978b. John P. ———  . Shot-Free. 1896a. Gösta. NQ IX/1: 296. Hazel. 1899b. 1898a. John. Hedberg. ———  . Topsy Turvy. Hd. NQ VIII/12: 64-5. 1966. NQ IX/8: 211. Part Two: Turkeys. Laan en verwanten. Some New Nostratic Etymologies: A Proposal. ———  . Ferdinand. Andermaal varken. ———  . Harlequin. Haworth – Heien ———  . Haff nur = ostnd. Heidermanns. TNTL 71: 120-3. 1894. Charles Talbut.” NQ IX/1: 245. Charles Augustus Maude. 1994. ———  . ———  . 160 . NQ VII/3: 460. ———  .” NQ I/4: 455. 1937.” “clock. Michael. ———  . Etymological Notes: “Cockney. Derivation of “settle. Klaas. MS 74: 69-70. 1875. Tennis: Origin of the Name. MS 66: 19-25. Rummer. 2. Heien. 1961. Canard. Loo. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 167. Bushey. 1976. 1960. Hayward. ———  . Zur primären Wortbildung im germanischen Adjektivsystem. 1990. AS 51: 282-3. 1897b. Haff. 1887. Sc. 1897a. Higson. 1972. NQ VIII/11: 395. Sykeside. Heath. Derivation of “harlequin. ———  . 1866. Herman Alfred. On the Word “Thisne”.

Philologus 14: 227-31. FS Cordes : 112-19. Werft – entwerfen.E. Dt. Fscs.K. Studies in English Demonstrative Pronouns. 1951. van den. Günther. 1934. ———  . RALGS : 1-15. Sozi. Staffan. 1881a. Philister = Spiessbürger. Review of: Kluge. 1891b. 1874. Karl. ———  . 1889. Gotische Etymologien. Helm. 1980. ———  . Review: Husemann. Helten. Bibliography Helenius-Öberg. PBB 107: 417-20. Om ordet nippertippa och likartade bildningar. ———  . Helm. 1891-92. ———  . NQ X/10: 353. ———  1948-49. 1954b. Helm. ———  .L. IF 50: 109-20. 1-4. Karl. 1876. Elof. Hekstra. Trygve. ———  . “Hok” och några andra svenska ortnamn. Danz ok leker ok fagher ord. 1889b. Willem Lodewijk van. Heinrichs. Schöningh. Baal-Fires : Bonfire. E. The Etymology of Latin cartilAgO. ruffiano = Kuppler. ———  .. ———  . 1923. IF 35: 304-36. Review: Meillet. Paderborn: F. 1939. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.W. 1985. 1892a. RD December: 131-3. ———  . The Etymology of “yet. Review: Horn. “gíet. Gotisches Elementarbuch. Ahd. ———  . ever. Gleerup. Fritz (ed. 1893a. Bidrag till läran om den nordiska nominalbildningen. PBB 41: 489-501. 2nd ed.K. Friedrich. Ferdinand. ZDW 15: 240-3. “Ever” and “yet. 1944. Dial 12: 47-8. 1908. NTVKI 19: 539-54. Evald. Review of: Lidén. MLN 7: 123-5. Einfluss. Heinrich. Heinrich. 1944. Heizmann. ANF 95: 25-88. 1999. English cartilage.” Academy 40: 564. Etymologisches. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. ———  . The Anglo-Saxon gIen(a). SN 20: 103-59. Review of: Pokorny. Das Tocharerproblem und die Pontische Wanderung. Wissenschaft und Ehrlichkeit. 1923. 1903-04.Heiermeier – Hempl Heiermeier. Über Ausdrücke für ‘links’ in rheinischen Denkmälern des Mittelalters.). Is ‘book’ from the Latin? Ang 15: 220-2.A. See Van Helten. Karl. Nabil. Zwei etymologisch-kulturhistorische Fragen. Hellquist. PBB(T) 85-6: 338-42. MS 48: 348-53. Friedrich. Karl. Heinsius. WA 1: 93. R. Ferdinand. Review: Brunner. Smål. Oliver. 1891a. 1920. Richard. 1927. Kring musikterminologi i fornsvensk tradition. J. Saeculum 2: 225-55. Far fiasco. NB 11: 33-40. MC 3: 183-4. Gleerup. Ein mittelenglisches Medizinbuch. ———  . 1896. Nils Otto. Richard. 1939. 1932. ———  . 1910. 1914. 1982. . Willem Lodewijk. Erfundene Götter? FS Panzer 1950 : 1-11. Lund: C. G. IF 59: 118-19. Lade. MLN 4: 209.” NQ V/6: 274. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. Gedanken zum KeltenGermanen-Problem und zur Indoeuropäisierung Nordwesteuropas (1). Heller. Heinrich Matthias. See Khelimskii. ———  .W. MS 48: 229-60. G. MS 22: 75-80. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1916. ———  . Review of: Kluge. Falk. 1995. Heine-Geldern. Otto. Gild. 1892-93. MS 30: 132-7. Hempel. 1913-14. ———  . Heltveit. Eugene. 1946b. Die Sippe des Wortes Kuchen. 1946a. *bre. Nazi och Kozi. 1956. Lund: C. AJP 12: 354. ———  . Leat. Etymologische Studien zum Althochdeutschen. 1953. Vikingatidens víkingar. 1925b. Crowdy. 1915. RF 79: 378-82. 1859. Några bidrag till nordisk språkhistoria. Hd. Helimski. Wilhelm. FS Schmid : 179-98. Helsop. Review: Zimmer. UW 9: 6-7. 1954a. Ital. Review of: Kluge. WA 1: 93. RIL 85: 313-40. Review: Jungbluth.” Academy 41: 472. 1960. trijs. ———  . 1899a. Dt. See Van den Helm. SSMP 16: 57-91. Friedrich. Hempl. 1937. Heinrich. 2001.K. E. Heinrich Justus. 1969. 1898. Leopold. 1952. Heinzel. George. ———  . FS Göteborg 1910 : 13-18. 161 . Review of: Osman. 1944. Gleerup. 1929a. ———  . 1950. Anne. Kritische Wortstudien. 1950a. Reviews: Brøndal. Antoine. ANF 7: 1-62. 1929. Eva. G. 1964. ———  . 1976. 1896. 1889a.W. 1953. Review of: Bergmann. 1924b. Heisig. The Etymology of O. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel. ———  . Geschichte der niederfränkischen Geschäftssprache. Hellmuth.” O. MS 44: 2-14. 1950b. Hjalmar. Over de Nederlandse scheepsterm striets en Nederl. 1889b. MS 38: 229-37. ZDP 83: 345-50. 1891. Th. Review: Holthausen. ———  . Göra fiasko – bära hundhuvudet.P. gIet(a). Heilig. Etymologische Bemerkungen. 1876a. æfre. ———  . Friesisches. 1947-48. Canny. NTF III/12: 49-70. TNTL 63: 281-8. ———  . 1892b. MC 3: 278-9. Lund: C. FS Kock 1929 : 145-58. 1937a. ———  .E. Ljudhärmande svenska fågelnamn. Heinrichs. Hemming. Viggo. Grammatik der ostfränkischen Mundart des Taubergrundes und der Nachbarmundarten. Jay. Elementum. 1921.L. People Who Become Words. Holthausen. Der altnorwegische Pflanzenname akrdái. Zu den keltisch-germanischen Wortgleichungen. Robert. felber und Verwandtes. SSH 4 41: 11-70. ———  . DLZ 74: 329-33. trieze enz. Eat mear oer skril-gril. 1951. Oslo: Akademisk Forlag. ———  . Hellberg. 1963-64. MS 40: 133-40. ———  . Wilhelm. ———  . 1881b. 1941a. Heinertz. MS 44: 139-50. 1928. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. 1936. Julius.

———  . Jr. 1868. 1893. KZ 48: 119-20. The Calf of the Leg. “Size” and “sizings. ———  . 233-5.C. ÉC 8: 404-16. Richard. Stovepipes and Funnels. hræn. ———  . Aroint Thee. ———  .M. 1960. NQ VII/2: 436-7. kßphloj. cope. understand. 1951. Atcheson L. Proceedings for 1916. and Jürgen Hering. G. 1931.G. Cocktail. 1899b. Über das Rekonstruieren. NQ V/12: 177. IF 56: 21-8. NQ VIII/10: 400. “He Is a Brick. Greyhound. Pepper. Kegel. Ferdinand. NHG. 1902c. 1983. W. Green Gage. Notes on English Vowels. ESt 29: 411-15. Henke. 1864b. ———  . Schalk. 1884. MLN 15: 140-2. Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik 45. ON. Hammer-Cloth. 1937. Hogshead.M. 1901. NQ VIII/3: 478. 1979. Harold Herman. Henri. IF 53: 97-103. 1948. Linger and lungern. NQ VIII/3: 390. beck. Herds. 1859. Rennes: L. 1886. undertake. Kegel. Aino. Henderson. 1894. JGP 1: 342-7. English beach. Etymologies: cheap. 1938. 1907. J. 1894. Henn. ———  . verstehen. Héricher. N(K)GW(U)G : 20432. Karl. Hepple. Hans. Henning. Bibliothèque Bretonne Armoricaine 3. ———  . 1893b. W. 1916. Hering. Review: Holthausen. ærn.” NQ II/4: 376. Hems. NQ III/6: 178. Herben. JGP 1: 471-5. Boston: D. Henry. Edouard. 1988. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte. OktO(u). K etimologii slova gripp. AJP 22: 426-31. Verb XIV/3: 12. Kerl. Sachliches und Sprachliches zur indogermanischen Großfamilie. Henry. TAPA 47: i-xciv. 1935. etc. Edouard Le. Einige Beobachtungen an den indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. ———  . Über den Zapfhahn und seine Namen in Frankreich. WA 1: 130-1. Hennessy. 162 . Ang 24: 386-9. Ernst. Herben. ———  . Forrel. H. Herbermann. Aroint Thee. fill. CoE VIII/6: 3-5. Jigger. ———  . 1899a. ———  . Miscellany. FS Pedersen 1937 : 359-64. etc. NQ V/9: 236. Victor. 1901a. G. Marburg. Die indogermanische Sippe des Verbums strotzen. kalkjo. Henry. Bind. Gook. = Old English O and {. Hervé. 1900. 1902a. Herman. DN 2: 251-6. ———  . Diachrony. 1883. 1863. 1937. Gung-Ho: Nonsense. 1956. Berlin: Weidmann. 1956-57. karl. ———  . MLN 12: 198200. AS 20: 184-6. ’Nam. 1939. long and verlangen. Albert. ———  . NQ IX/4: 507. NQ III/12: 18. unterstehen. Nimmits. Eng. hærn. Germanic 7]nas. The Semasiology of ùpàstamai. Daniel Webster. Bein = fÉmen. On a Too Broad Etymology of broad. WA 1: 33. ræsn. 1897b. ———  . Etymologien. 1898. pebble. Gustav. Ditty. 1881. NQ III/6: 178-9. ———  . Henchman. See Farmer. ———  . ZRP 57: 387-420. ———  . The Coining of ‘stanine. 1899c. and Stephen J. Philologisch-historische Klasse 23/3 (n. 1879. See Svensson. Edmund. John Stephen. Witch. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte Report: Anonymous. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Hermann.. Ann-Marie. Jr. Heath. Stephen J. 1916. NQ II/8: 380-1. 1934a. OE. 1893a. 1945. Old-English Phonology. Zur Vorgeschichte der römischen pontifices. 1883. 1896. Henchman. Henningsen. Klavier. Hermit. Plihon et L.). Italisches. FS Hopf : 291-4. Hermes. ———  . William Ernest. blight: A Possible Solution to an Old Crux. pickle.A. kaupatjan. 1864a. MarM 72: 92. 1893b. Jürgen. 1980. The Word “aircraft. Dowse. etc. Monoc. 1901d. Hentinen. Poet-Lore 13: 425-7. NQ II/4: 116. KZ 47: 211-32. Henderson. PMLA 14: 449-58. Clemens-Peter. Review: Eroms. Herbig. 1897a. See Bender. skalks. Maledicta 3: 37-8. Ath 1: 636. 1918b. ———  . The Etymology of overwhelm. Walter Bruno. RP 10: 173-80. 1902b. ———  . ———  .MLN 14: 233-4. 1978. A Possible Clue to the Source of ‘ballyhoo’ and Some Queries. NQ III/3: 493. 1901b. 1958. Numerals on Clock and Watch Dials. find: Synchrony vs. ———  . Kerl. 1897c. Louis Jay. unternehmen. Hendriksen. ES 64: 289-90. James T.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ScM 49: 311-23. Communion. 1867. ———  . Hering. NQ VIII/6: 394. ———  . OHG. MLN 16: 140-1. Henne.” NQ II/3: 154-5. etc. 1878. 1992. The Goblin Group. JGP 2: 234-8. Patrick Leo. ———  . NHG. Henley. ———  . 1900. Altfriesisches. ———  . ———  . MarM 72: 92. Eine wortgeschichtliche Studie. and William Ernest Henley. FS Ascoli : 205-25. Hempl – Hermit ———  .’ AS 26: 72-4. Henry.MLN 17: 210-12. See Le Héricher.s. Cad. 1881. MLN 14: 45-7. 1986b. Review: Fraenkel. ———  . and Vowel-Shortening in Primitive Old English. Henning. Hering. caupo. Henning. skækja. 1974. coup. Étymologies bretonnes. and kipper. Lautgesetz und Analogie. Pedigree. MLN 9: 72-3. 1899. 1901c. Geven. ———  . 1857c. Etymology of worsted. 1986a. Lexique étymologique des termes les plus usuels du breton moderne. 1969. Werner. 1857b. 1901. etc. Etymologies. Skækja. Harry. Elwert. 1918a. Ancien français escat. 1857a. ———  . MSLP 5: 233-6. Hench. The Etymology of thill. TPS 32: 69. KZ 41: 1-64.” NQ 201: 86-7. AS 35: 155-6. ———  . Review: Schlutter. ———  . Helmut. Lahn: N. Otto Bernhard. ———  . ScSl 15: 139-46. Hermentrude. HansWerner. Charlotte. gestehen. ren. ———  . Eduard. Report before the Gesellschaft für Anthropologie.

1980. Early English and Early German Literature: “news” and “noise. 1889. Arch 94: 27-56.’ FS De Smet : 185-93.): 395-411. Larboard. NQ 184: 265. London: N. Therf Cake. IJL 5: 129-60. Indoarisch-germanische Isoglossen und die Ausgliederung des Germanischen. Ellesa Clay. Hicks. Lars. The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent 163 . “Love” as Applied to Scoring. ———  . 1964. ———  . Ben Jonson’s Use of “pimp. KZ 94: 202-3. Der Name der Mistel. ———  . Review of: Georgacas. “clinker. Pall Mall. Quiz. 1935. 1888. W. 1886.” NQ I/2: 81-2. Review: Springer. Higashi. Hildreth. IF 85: 346-9. Bengt. SN 43: 173-9. ———  . 1974. Rudolf. 1866. SN 63: 223-33. Hessels. Ett gammalt svenskt växtnamn. J. ———  . Edward. NySt 4: 260-70. On Repetition and Reduplication in Language. 1881. Nochmals altnord. ———  . Hildebrand. 1988a. David W. Alfred. Quiz. 1883a. Reiner. 1921. Hic et Ubique. Hirzel. Review of: Herrtage. Hosey. 1850a. Der Weisen. Further Notes on Derivation of the Word “news. Forlorn. ———  . 1883. 1978. ———  . NQ VI/3: 298. PLPSL 30: 129-52. Robert. NQ VI/2: 210. Hewitt. Deutsches Wörterbuch. 1885-86b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1943b. English Words Which Have Gaind or Lost an Initial Consonant by Attraction. Hickson. Derivation of “news” and “noise. ———  . NQ III/9: 295. dess utländska släktingar och dess historia. HNF 29 : 168-70. Neoph 6: 207-17. ———  .” NQ I/2: 23. Hiersche. bunzing ‘Iltis. and Ellesa Clay High. Heuser. AB 11: 302-6. ———  .s. 1884. 1885-86a. Sidney John Hervon. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. ———  . 1986. ———  . 1881a. 1876. Newby. Garland. Geber. Herrtage. Aeolipiles as Fire-blowers. R. 1883. ———  . person des englischen. När och Närke. Du. 1990. Friedrich. AS 49: 90-3. Hildebrandt. ———  . TAPA 23: 179-305. ———  . 1885-86a.” NQ I/1: 428-9. ———  . The Real Nitty Gritty. and Francis George Fowler. Hibernicus. 1943a. 1889. higgle. ———  .. WA 1: 23. Hibbard. Dowse and dowsing. High. NQ IV/5: 364. Studier över växtnamn och naturnamn. ZDU 3: 393-401.). 1853. ZDP 10: 383-5. 1925. Henry Watson. Dirk Christiaan. 1885-86b. Helen. The Early English Text Society 75. Einige Bezeichnungen für Sümpfe und feuchte Stellen in Nordniedersachsen. 1895c. Tsar. Trübner. Nobuyaki. BN 22 (n. Review of: [FS Lejeune]. ———  . et al. Heinrich. Richard. 1976.Hermit at Hampstead – Hildreth Hermit at Hampstead. Vol 1: A.R.R. 1983. 1989. 1878. Bunsen jagen. Sidney John Hervon. 1897. Växtnamnet törel. Deutsches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Hosey. 1850c. ein o-stufiges primäres Präsens? IF 68: 149-59. 1-2. ———  . 1881. Oliver. 1892. Hibyskwe. FS Danielsson : 94-112.” NQ 222: 522. MC 3: 183-4. ———  . Hola! und halloh! mit ihrem alten Hintergrunde. 1870. Hewett. Bibliography ———  . 1966. Beovulf. Stopfen und pfropfen. 1900.T. Gab es im Idg. Zur Verbreitung und Etymologie von nl. 1951. Fscs. See Maurer. 1890-95. Review of: Atkinson.H. ———  . Från Marathon till Långheden. an English-Latin Wordbook dated 1483. The Origin of happening. Hertzberg. W. Dick. W.. Squarson. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. 1880. ———  . 1992. SN 64: 89-94. NQ VI/11: 339. Hesselman. Moritz (ed. Pl. 1914. Verb IX/3: 17. FS Matzel : 87-97. Pariah. Der stamm si in dem geschlechtigen fürwort der 3. Hietsch. 1977. 1906. Hetherington. Otto. 1879. Heron-Allen. Edward. 1984.H. Rolf. Deutsche etymologische Lexikographie aus West und Ost. Devonshire Words. Marathon. Higginbotham. 1987. 1881b. NQ V/9: 274. 1980. 1971. ———  . 1985. *tO(u) Masc. “English Is a Strange Language”: Some Fallacies Held by the Learned and the Lewd. 1876. Review: Leo. 1988. NQ X/5: 72. 1978. 1991. Review of: Fowler. 1932. 1876. Heubeck. James A. Hewitt. Higgins. The clink. 1881. 1992. ———  . 1937.L. 1864. ———  . < idg. 1885. dabei etwas vom großen Christoph. J. Elmar. G. ZM 31: 239-43.. ANQ 3: 77-8. ———  . Reviews: Lühr. Catholicon Anglicum. Academy 24: 64-6. 1924. Zur Etymologie des Kreisels. Review: Hessels. ———  . Demetrius J. Fox-Fire. AS 10: 157-8. the Beverage. Hermodsson. S. 1989. 1963. FS Brunner : 37-44. 1863. Heslop. Otto. AS 51: 268-71. Fox-Fire. 1935. 1849. WA 5: 17. Stockholm: H. IF 83: 381-3. Hesseling. NQ I/8: 226-7. ———  . 1926. Rosemarie. NQ 151: 338. Faggot.” WA 1: 190. Review of: Kluge. Heyne. Spoken. WA 5: 85. Etymologische Marginalien. AJP 5: 243-5. Seebold. 1850b. J. NQ VI/3: 298. FS Vising : 211-27. 1986. Canny. Review: Schröder. Review of: Birkhan. Academy 10: 269-71. Cau Ntr. NQ VII/2: 338. Samuel. NQ VII/6: 199. ZDL 56: 137-55. Report: Anonymous. NB 2: 263-71. Wilhelm. MNQ 6: 32. Hicks. Leipzig: S. Hessmann. Swatch. Hildburgh. Punch. 1882. Helmut. MNQ 6: 13. Pierre. W.

Hirst. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ———  . Hill. ———  . 1987. 1909b. Hingeston. pry-slop and ‘Some Chicken’: Being Further Notes on Essex Dialect. NQ XI/7: 237. 1896b. Archiv 197: 22-3. NQ X/6: 472. ER 47: 23-5. Edouard. Der indogermanische Accent. Review: Chasles. Paris: A. ANQ 3: 89. Essex Dialect.” NQ XIII/1: 257-8. . 1908a.” A Term for a Jew. IF 7: 111-60. NQ X/8: 37. ———  . Spinet. NQ II/5: 341. NQ X/10: 105-6. 1943a. 1942. Hill. NQ XI/2: 375. Bidaxe. 1916. NQ VI/6: 429. ———  . 1906d. AS 57: 269. ———  . 1945. 1908c. 1979. ———  . ———  . 1982. Review: Schröer. Hippeau. NQ X/11: 486. ———  . ———  . Hildreth – Hirt ———  . Hill. ———  . NQ X/12: 77. The “fly”: The “hackney. 1923a. 1895a. 1897a. The Etymology of dike. NQ XI/7: 88. *suH2nto. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1914. 1910c. 1982. The Fierce Remedy: A Note on The Passion. 1943. ES 50: 284-90. ———  . Schallnachahmung. Hirt. 1916. Herman Alfred. ———  . 1899. AS 69: 321-7. 1937. 1910b. Archibald A. 1913a. N. 1923b. NQ XI/1: 317-18. ———  . NQ 188: 87.” in Heraldry. ———  . 1907a. ———  . ———  . Arnoldus. 1924b. ———  . Friedrich. WSLB : 58-73. Hermann. ———  . NQ XI/2: 372. 1911e. ———  . 1895. ———  . IF 6: 344-9. Jeep. ———  . ER 43: 250-1. ———  . Culprit. NQ X/6: 118. 1910d. ———  . NQ XII/5: 159. 1911a. Daniel. The Little Finger Called “Pink. Dictionnaire de la langue française au XIIe et au XIIIe siècle. Mulatto. 1922.–E. See Wyld. 1892a. 1906a. 1924c. Podike. Khaki. 1913c. 1908f. 1906b. Treats : Mullers. 1913. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. Anana = Pineapple. 1916a. NQ X/6: 137-8. NQ X/10: 337. Tunket. PBB 22: 223-37. Zinfandel : American Wines. NQ X/5: 92. Martina. NQ V/6: 97-8. Hirondelle. 1915. ———  . NQ X/6: 355-6. Shark: Its Derivation. Culprit. Hilmarsson. Strassburg: Karl J. ———  . 1906c. 1917. Akzentstudien. Alfred C. NQ XII/1: 197-8. IFA 6: 173-5.” NQ XII/1: 494. ———  . 1919a. “Privet”: Its Etymology. NQ XII/1: 55. Bangy. 1909e.195-231. Hilson. Essex Dialect. 1909d. Michel Martin Arnold. 1911c. ———  . Pearl. Philarète. NQ XI/12: 446. 1908d. Etymology of “noise. IF 1: 1-42. Hille. 185-211. ———  . Virement. Célestin. Slay. 1908e. ———  . ———  . 1982. 1858. Essex Dialect. Vom schleifenden und gestossenen Ton in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1897b. NQ X/12: 456-8.W. ———  . ———  . Sprache 33: 56-78. NQ XI/4: 318. 1913b. ———  . NQ XI/8: 175. 1896a. South African Slang. “Terrapin”: A Proposed Etymology. ———  . Hoodoo. Culprit. ———  . Skrimshander. ———  . 1916b. To Bat. Verb I/2: 7. Popinjay : Papagei. IF 1: 464-85. ———  . NQ XII/9: 208. Notes and News. Cozo : Skried. ———  . Review: Le Héricher. ———  . ———  . Hilmer. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. 1876. Oliver. 1960. Bort. Henry Cecil. 1934. AS 54: 151-3. NQ X/10: 177. “Smouch. 1892b. Dialect of the Stye. Mulatto.” NQ XII/2: 258-9. NQ XI/3: 428-29. Review of: Hehn. NQ XI/3: 136.Aubry. Hill. ER 52: 143-5. NQ XII/3: 313. 1907b. ———  . NQ XII/5: 301. NQ XI/7: 191. Hippoclides. 1850. 1906e. ———  . 1909a. Americanisms. NQ 146: 258-9. 1969. 1916d. ———  . “Pearl”: Its Etymon. ———  . You’ve Come a Long Way. “Macaroni” – Origin of the Word. NQ X/12: 515. Hilker-Suckrau. Hills. ———  . Surmaster. NQ X/10: 191. ER 51: 116-18. 1882. ER 52: 157-8. 1974. Francis C. ———  . 1981. ———  . Elizabeth K. ———  . “Sjambok”: Its Pronunciation. 1916c. “Shingled” Hair. ———  . The Capon Tree. The “jall. Hocktide at Hexton. ———  . Pearl.” “make a noise. Buckaroo Once More./ -On “sunny” in Germanic and Tocharian. NQ XIII/1: 238. NQ IX/4: 535. FS Flügel : 179-92. NQ X/10: 458. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. ANQ 20: 134-5. 1994. 1909c. NQ XII/4: 257. Straitsman. Victor. Trübner. Wortschöpfung und Bedeutungswandel. 1873. ———  ———  . 1924a. “Goulands” in Ben Jonson. ———  . Lienin. 1910a. Hipwell. 1918. 1911b. Sachbezeichnungen aus dem Bereich des Hausbaus im Frühmittelalter. Zur Etymologie von endive. ———  . Elephant : Oliphant. The Main Source of Speech-Sounds and the Main Channels of Their Spread. 1911d. Grammatisches und etymologisches. 164 . ———  . NQ XI/4: 46. ———  . NQ XIII/2: 421. 1919b. SDNQ 17: 217. Pearl. 1923. London: Longman. Tom Oakes. NQ 146: 53. Reflexes of I. Toothenaque.Bibliography to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. NQ X/12: 353-4. ———  . 1938. ———  . 1912. 1918. Ereyne. Cheek.” JIES 10: 355-67. Otto. Review: Kluge. NQ XI/6: 135. ———  . NQ XII/11: 374. Dude–A History. NQ X/7: 517. Indo-European “tongue. Ein Handbuch. “Nut” : Modern Slang. ———  . Morrye-House. Jörundur. ———  . JEGP 17: 21-60. Akzentstudien. Comether. ER 46: 56. 1908b. 1921. NQ XI/4: 106. Hill. Terrapin. “Roan”: Its Etymology. NQ X/9: 94. ———  . NQ XI/2: 426. 1894. Richard A. ———  . The Origin and Growth of Language. Hiltbrunner. 1943b. 1876a. Randolph H.

NQ XI/1: 413-14. 1986. Review: Kögel. IF 12: 195-241. ———  . Hødnebø. NQ XI/2: 354. 1886b. 1898b. Hoeufft. Beck. ———  . NQ V/1: 211-12. ICL 14 : 215-22. 1874a. ———  . Hoekema. CTWGEL : 117-31. 1897c. Konegen. ZDP 29: 289-305. ———  . Boole-Lead : Bole : Bull. München: C. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (II). 1899b. 1879b. Teake. Fragen des Vokalismus und der Stammbildung im Indogermanischen. 1882. Quillet. Hvem var de første vikinger? MM: 1-16. 1898a. 2004. ———  . UW 53: 1-12. 1879c. NQ VII/1: 352. 1911b. PBB 23: 288-357. NQ XI/1: 512. NQ V/1: 157. Lunch. 2005. IFA 9: 56-8. Rantipole. ———  . 1911b. 1870. NQ XI/1: 135. W. Parson : Person. ———  . 165 . ———  . NQ VI/2: 497. George. Origin of the Word “bigot. ZDAA 15: 223-6. H. Hittite. 1910d. ———  . NQ VII/9: 216. See Also Cardona. Albert. Culprit. Zur Geschichte der altenglischen ‘mid’ und ‘wi0’ mit Berücksichtigung ihrer beiderseitigen Beziehungen. ———  . ———  . Swallow Tales: Chance and the “World Etymology” maliq’a ‘swallow. TM 1: 291-303. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache. 1886a. München: C. Erik. Historicus. 1863b. Ilkka. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde. H. Wilhelm. ———  . 1987. The Word “allum” in the Lancashire Dialect. ———  . ———  . BB 24: 218-91.und neuhochdeutschen Verbalcompositen. Hoefer. Die stellung des Germanischen im kreise der verwandten sprachen. Ernst. Erla. Speel. Saunter.). Henry M. Hirvonen. 1812. ———  . ———  . 1993. MNQ 3: 28-9. 1911b. Ordet viking – replikk til Gösta Holm. 1890a. ———  . Jacob Hendrik. ———  . Backgammon? GM 82: 424. Taalkundige aantekningen 2. Wort. IF 21: 162-74. ———  . Sananjalka 39: 55-64. 1911. Reinhold. FS Cameron : 131-50. NQ IV/9: 103. Akzentstudien. 1986. ———  . Review: Shearin. John Eliot. Anglistische Forschungen 2. Hoekstra. throat. Wien: C. 1915-17b. 1898c. ———  . 1883. Verb XIII/2: 22. Zur lösung der gutturalfrage im Indogermanischen. 1835b. Suzerain or sovereign. Dialectal Derivations. 1911c. ———  . Romantisch. Hodgkin. Suzerain or sovereign. JGP 2: 387-9. Terry F. “Stranger” Derived from “E. Mikä on sanojen juhla ja joulu germaanis-skandinaavinen alkuperä.F. Historical Linguistics: Explanation of Language Change. NQ VII/1: 147. 1909.G. A Curious Derivation: “Lurdan. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1869. ———  . Chimere. Ger 2: 168-71. 1907-08. MNQ 2: 268. Etymologien. Deutsche Namen des Katers. ———  . ———  . TM 1: 247-56. Hobson. NQ XI/3: 216-17. Kleine grammatische Beiträge. ———  . IF 10: 20-59. Anton. ———  . 1910e. ———  . 1911a. ———  . 1835a. The Reconstruction of Unattested Old English Lexical Items. 1886c. Hittle. Darstellung des deutschen Wortshatzes in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung. ———  . Suzerain or sovereign. Hjaltalín. The Etymology of ‘cabin’ or ‘cabinet. Review of: Horn. 1896. ———  . Jón A. 1913. 1882. 1890b. 1874b. 1879a. Otto. UW 38: 55-63.” NQ III/4: 171.Hirt – Hoeufft ———  . 1901. ———  . H. 1907. 1910c. 1993. Kabòbs. Hominy. 1899a. ———  . 1880. NQ III/4: 107. Grammatisches und etymologisches. Hoad. Review of: Schrader. 1902. 1910a. Pawper or pauper bird.H. ———  . NQ III/8: 190. 1990. NQ VII/9: 13. MNQ 2: 134-5. Die Partikel be in der mittel. Zur Laut-. Ludwig.’ FS Burchfield : 125-31. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (I). IFA 13: 5-15. Trautmann. On the Role of Some Questions of Semantics in Etymological Explanations. Pawper or pauper bird. Marshall. 1880. ———  . Beck. NQ XI/1: 494. 1986. Arthur Frank Joseph. Hoenigswald. Taalkundige aantekningen 3. NQ IV/4: 182. Hirzel. ———  . 1901. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache (im Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen). Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen 4/2. 1903-05. 1988. ———  . 1898. English Etymology: Some Problematic Areas in the Vocabulary of the Middle English Period.” MNHNQ 2: 125. NQ IV/9: 284.’ ChLS 29 : 215-38. 1988. NQ VI/6: 98. Hittmair. IF 37: 209-36. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. Burt. Finn. Hurrah. 1985. UW 54: 184-95. Rudolf. 1910b. 411-19. 1857. Scribble. 1878. TPS 43: 27-57. IF 22: 55-95.” NQ III/11: 431. 1872. IF 32: 209-318. 1997. 1984-86.. NQ VII/1: 233. ———  . NQ XI/3: 412. Hans Henrich. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Warlock. 1889. ———  . 1867. ———  . Miszellen. 1915-17a. Zu den lepontischen und den thrakischen Inschriften. Bibliography ———  . Hoenigswald. ———  . Henry M. 1865. ———  . Oxford: Oxford University Press. Review of: Zupitza. Fjouwer wurdstudzjes. Hodgson. ———  . MM : 146-51. NQ XI/3: 351. Staith or staithe. and Alfred Senn (eds. 1863a. Gib. 1872. Review: Gunnemark. MNQ 1: 13. 1901. Reviews: Remy. Tenedish. IF 37: 227-36. 1989. ———  . Jarich. ———  . Hock. Ger 15: 50-89.und Namenforschung. Hochberg.

Smuggling Queries. Ang 97: 172-5. Etymologien. 1883. Frederik Izn. ———  . George Sherman. 1937. Alfred. omtrent enkele woorden en spreekwijzen. John S. FS Genzmer : 1-67. 1926. Etymologien. Cadey. 1985. 1. Fsc. FS Kylstra : 63-8. mhd. Prefixal s in Germanic together with the Etymologies of Fratze. Robert. Ger 8: 1-11. ———  . NOWELE 11: 31-49.. Hoffman. 1969. 1968. Hofstra. ———  . Erich. and Willem Cornelis Ackersdijck. Holgate. Hofmann. Lee Milton. 1899. Några små bidrag til en ny svensk etymologisk ordbok. Etymologien. Scottish nyaff. 1950. Review of: Muller. Tette.V. ———  . Review of: Ernout. Zur Frage der “westgermanischen” Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen. 1984. 1876. GRM 49: 304-8. Hollifield. 1931. Diss. Orden víkingr. 1880. 1950. Baldursbra. Höfler. 1995. Erik. Oldenbourg.Bibliography ———  . Walter. Två norröna etymologier. Richard M. Dan G. 1965. Hogg. guter Dinge. 1835c. MM : 188-9. ein und verwantes. Dietrich. vaimeta und huimata. 1929. 1863. Henry. ZRP 80: 455-64. Annemarie Slupski. Låding och några andra etymologiska förslag. NM 76: 138-42. SN 34: 321-5. Max Hermann. C.F. ———  . 1913. f. Robert. 1892. J. ———  . Review of: Klein. E. TM 3: 71-80. 1988a. Hoffmann. Zur Entwicklung vom germ. santya. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. Sexual Puns in Middleton. ———  . Beiträge zur lateinischen grammatik. Alois. m.W. Conrad. New Words from the Music Circus. R. Otto. Finnisch tanhu(a) und deutsch Ding. 1970. 1837. FS Kristjánsson : 445-8. 1975. 1907-08. Das altfriesische Wortpaar flêta und fleia/ fleina ‘wegschaffen. Moor’ im niederdeutsch-niederländisch-friesischen Nordwesten. Hogan. Ernst. TM 1: 155-64. Hoeufft. Aanmerkingen. Das Präteritum der sogenannten reduplizirenden Verba im Nordischen und Westgermanischen. ———  . Johns Hopkins. Schraube. BB 21-3: 137-44. Boycotting : Bant. ———  . ———  . and Dekker. 1951. cona. 1966-67. See Also Walde. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Furst Co. 1970. ———  . Taalkundige aantekningen 4.. Got.’ FS Miedema : 79-87. Ved. On the Phonological Development of Monosyllables in West Germanic and the Germanic Words for ‘who’ and ‘so. 1903. Hogerheijde. 1996. IF 47: 177-91. ———  . Etymologiska metoder.und ahd. ———  . Holdsworth. MSS 23: 29-38. Ordet viking än en gång. Tre bidrag till norrön etymologi. 1985. NW 10: 95-108.’ IF 90: 196-206. 1921. 1961. “Crazy. BB 25: 106-9. Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Griechischen. enEr. Otto. Hofmann. BB 18: 285-92. Hofmann. Holmberg. 166 .” FS Alinei 1: 340-8. The Wykehamical “scob. 1896. ———  . 1992. 1984. Review: Lane. KVNS 57: 2-6. Holland. NQ XI/8: 209. 1988. 1962. 1840. och víking. Karl. 1908. ———  . Mittelniederdeutsch behalven. MM : 144-5. ———  . Der Erstbeleg von ae. NQ 229: 243-7.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. Review: Jellinek. ———  . H. Snuck: The Development of Irregular Preterite Forms. samfti. and. Das Opfer im Semnonenhain und die Edda. ———  . and Eberhard Tangl. See Hahmo. Holften. 1986. Hoffmann. München: R. Johann Baptist. Holmes. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 489. NQ V/5: 454. FS Dybo : 128-40. Hofmann. jenEr. NQ VI/8: 366. ———  . FS Royster : 37-41. 1997. Jacob Hendrik.” Academy 50: 83. Ernest. *fanja ‘Sumpf. 1988b. FS Elmevik : 167-74. batiste und das volksetymologische Denkmal. 1896-97. NQ IX/11: 158. Foxglove. and Antoine Meillet. BB 26: 129-45. FS Strang : 31-40. ———  . 1937. Hogg. 1964. sne=g(h. IF 55: 298-308. 1897. H. Hofstetter. 1994. ———  . 1905. FS Fick : 3-62. 1993. Corroboree. Holm. French gnaf. ———  . jains. FS Bezzenberger : 77-85. Gothische Conjecturen und Worterklärungen. Review of: Rooth. Höfler. 1986. Gösta. Verb XI/4: 14. Manfred. Drei finnische Verben germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa. 1903. Märta Åsdahl. NQ X/10: 198. 1968. 1952. “Holm” in Pommern. 1984. See Fraenkel. 1979. behalver. ags. NQ VI/2: 511. AS 26: 75-6. Urban Tigner Jr. Erich Hofmann. Germanskie zaimstvovannye slova v pribaltiisko-finskom i dal'neishie otnosheniia zaimstvovaniia mezhdu germanskim i pribaltiiskofinskim. Fr. Idg. Griechische Wortdeutungen. 1872. ‘Westgermanische’ Lehnwörter im Hoeufft – Holmes Ostseefinnischen und eine Bemerkung zur Etymologie von afries. Hogg. TM 2: 159-72. ———  . Chapman. Hoffmann-Krayer. NQ IV/9: 210. ———  . NdS 18: 271-7. GB 13: 138-48. Ein neues etymologisches Wörterbuch des Englischen in romanistischer Sicht. Urgermanisch *wesar ‘Frühling’? FS Jørgensen : 9-21. 1988. ———  . Baltimore: J. Überlegungen zu einigen ‘westgermanischen’ Lehnwörtern im Ostseefinnischen. ———  . pryte/ pryde.). FS Wissmann 1965 : 13-28. sEfte. “Doll. Taalkundige aantekningen. beiseite schaffen. KZ 34: 144-52. 1991. SSH 3 : 109-20. FS Halvorsen : 118-22. FS Miedema : 35-45. FS Grønvik : 157-60. ———  . 1901. 1949. ———  . Hollander.

———  . Frederik August. Gotica. 18: 159-62.bl. ———  . Got. AB 14: 336. 1921d. 1898. New York: Dover. Etymologien. Kegel und Verwandtes. ———  . 102). ———  . 1906d. Archiv 121: 291-5. 1940. Christianus Cornelius. Worterklärungen. Etymologien. 1912. IF 35: 132-3. 1904c. ———  . ———  .. ———  . Etymologien. ———  . ———  .Holmes – Holthausen ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Frederik August. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 2. Review of: Kaluza. PBB 13: 367-75. Bibliography ———  . 1893b. ———  . PBB 45: 297-300. Engl. ———  . Archiv 111: 416-19. 1893. ———  . ZDP 48: 268-9. Michel Martin Arnold. 1904b. AB 32: 17-23. PBB 44: 473-83. Carl Darling. ———  . 1922b. 1903e.bl. Ferdinand. Review of: Franck. Max. 1894. Review of: Dauzat. Review of: Tamm. PBB 45: 1-50. Etymologien. AA 10 (n. 1916. 1909-10. Sigmund. Review of: Emerson. ———  . 61-8. ———  . Oliver Farrar. Review of: Hempl. 1921a. Etymologien 1 (see summary in IFA 15. Albert. IFA 11: 120-3. ———  . IF 32: 333-9. IF 20: 316-32. Review of: Uhlenbeck. Lateinische Etymologien. Schröer. Alois. Review of: Morsbach. 1889. Archiv 116: 371-2. mow (mähen). 1906-07. Holt. The Language of Plants and Flowers. 1920c. FS Brugmann : 147-54. KZ 28: 282-4. ———  . IF 32: 340-1. AB 15: 70-3. Lorenz. ———  . 1888. Henry. Holthausen. Wel und well im Ormulum. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. 1886. and Alf Torp. 1920a.bl. ———  . Etymologien 2. Wortdeutungen. ———  . October 3] Report: Anonymous. 1904a. Lit. AB 13: 16-18. AB 4: 131. ———  . Ein Problem der englischen und deutschen Lautgeschichte. ———  . ———  . ———  . Lg 26: 422-7. 1890. 12: 337-41. Max. George. 1910b. 1917. Holmes. PBB 13: 590. Verb XXIV/1: 35-7. 1914c. ———  . ZDAA 29: 297-9. 1901. GRM 2: 505.’ IF 10: 112. Ida. Etymologien. J. ———  . ———  . Miscellen. 1896. Review of: Kaluza. Walter William. 1920d. 1922a. 1892. ———  . 1891. AB 17: 178. 24: 328-34. 1950. slack und delay. Review of: Römstedt. Lg 10: 280-5. 1914b. Review: Gold. Lg 16: 59-60. ZDAA 32: 100-2. lack. Archiv 113: 36-48. 1888c. Wortkundliches. Review of: Skeat. Englische Etymologien. 21: 127-32. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 1. PBB 11: 548-56. Zur englischen Wortkunde 3-4. William H.). 1898. Wortdeutungen. 1903d. 1934. IF 30: 47-9. and Frederick Lutz. Lit. 1901. 1904. Nachtrag. The Tomahawk. ———  . 1908a. 1896a. Review of: Pogatscher. 1920e. ———  . 1900. ———  . FS Osthoff : 339-42. ESt 54: 87-91.s. 1900b. FS VDPS 52 : 132-3. Friedrich. 1914a. Nordfriesische Studien. 1892. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. ———  . 1899b. Lit. 1918a. 1890-1905. 28: 10-13. ZDAA 24: 32-6. 1891. 1906b. ———  . Etymologisches. Miscellen. Lit. 1896c. 1913a. IF 39: 62-74. KZ 49: 141-3. ———  . ———  . AB 15: 350-1. 1907. ———  . ———  . 1921c. 1908b. DLZ 9: 1713-15. culver – russ. ———  . Etymologien englischer Wörter. GRM 8: 182-4. ———  . AB 14: 33-40. 1938. accipter. Lorenz. KZ 48: 237-9. Etymologien.bl. French Words of Chinese Origin. ———  . ———  . Ne. 1888a. 1961. Frederik August. 1888b. 1910a. 1900a. 1903-04.): 264-76. ———  . 1913b. Etymologien. Archiv 105: 365-6. ———  . ———  . Review of: Morsbach. ———  . Worterklärungen. GRM 6: 117. ———  . 1920-21. ———  . Altenglische Etymologien. 1903c. Review of: Tamm. KZ 46: 178-9. 1999. ZDAA 22: 86. ———  . 167 . Review of: Bülbring. KZ 47: 307-12. 1896b. 1895. Review of: Feist. FS Friedrich : 213-19. Horn. Johannes. PBB 46: 125-46. 1908. Alfred Hubbard. ———  . 17: 264-6. Holt. Review of: Strunk. 1901f. Lit. Archiv 107: 379-82. Etymologien 3. Etymologien. 1904d. [paper given before VDPS 48. ZDAA 25: 92. Eilert. Karl Daniel. AB 29: 250-6. Review of: Buck. Reviews: Ekwall. Lit. 1921b. 1985b. ———  . Lit. 1902. ———  . 1893. ———  . ———  . AB 28: 272-4. IFA 6: 99-101.bl. ———  . ———  . Etymologisches. Etymologien.bl. 1888b. Will (ed. ahaks – lat. 1918b. ZDAA 41: 11-14. 1915. Hermann. 1949. 1904-05. 1896. IF 17: 293-6. 366-9. 1917b. ———  . ———  . Review of: Sweet. Review of: Kluge. ———  . 249-50. 1897. Anglosaxonica. ———  . 1959. Review of: Falk. Etymologien. Etymologien. Holmes-Moss. Wortmischungen. 1901. Review of: Tamm. Wilhelm. ———  . 1920b. IF 5: 274. 1917a. ———  . 1894. 11: 258-9. Hjalmar. 1896b. 1899a. Wortdeutungen. 1918a. Engl.bl. 1888. Phrase and Word Origins: A Study of Familiar Expressions. Zwei hittitische Etymologien. 1903a. ———  . Etymologien. Wortdeutungen. 1906c. Worterklärungen. 1906a. 1887. ZDAA 20: 231-7. gólub= ‘Taube. ZDAA 15: 288-91. David L. ———  . 1903b. 1900c. WuS 2: 211-13. 1921a.

———  . Alois. 1948a. ZDAA 43: 113-18. 1930. KZ 69: 165-71. R. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. einschliesslich der Lehn. Zur englischen Wortkunde 7. Etymologisches. Sigmund. 1939. 1928. ———  . ———  . IF 48: 254-67. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1929d. GRM 18: 150-2. Fsc. 1925-26b. 1929h. AB 52: 40-1. ———  . Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 1. PBB 50: 60-71. 1924b. 1930d. 63: 82-3. 1942a. ———  . 1934. Lit. 1932. 1926. 1950. 1920-23. Nochmals ne. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). ———  . ———  . 1927b. ———  . GRM 21: 70-1.und Fremdwörter sowie der Eigennamen. ———  . ESt 70: 324-30.bl. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ———  . 1929i.bl. 202-4. GRM 20: 65-8. 1935.. ———  . ———  . 1939a. Review of: West. Flasdieck. Sigmund. Malone. Friedrich. FS Streitberg 1924b : 155-8. GRM 16: 239-40. 1931-32. AB 35: 237-56. Joseph. 1928a. AB 47: 194-5. 1933. Godard. 1932b. Fscs. Beaken 1: 84-6. Review of: Löfstedt. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . PBB 48: 458-71. Zur germanischen Wortkunde. Elof. fled.. 1933b. NJ 54: 103-6. 1929c. Mossé. Etymologisches. ———  . 1934.. ———  . 1934. ———  . 1938. Kemp. AB 53: 274-8. 1941b. AB 34: 273-80.). ———  . Anglo-romanisches I. ———  . 1950. 1924d. 50: 424-5. Volksetymologien. Ásgeir Blöndal. FS Behrens : 106-9. 1928. IF 47: 329-33. ———  . 1935. ———  . Charles Clyde. ———  . 1934b. AB 38: 186-8. ———  . ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1923c.bl. AB 43: 133-5. 1926. 1930c. 1929a. 1933. AB 46: 165-70. 1930a. Review of: Johannisson. Worterklärungen. ———  . ———  . ———  . GRM 17: 388-9. Review of: Schnieders.bl. 63: 1-8. Ture. 1930b. ———  . 168 . Review of: Kluge. AB 43: 282-4. PBB 66: 265-75. Fernand. Fscs. 1935-36. 1. ———  . Wortdeutungen. 1929f. 58: 326-7. Review of: Feist. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1923b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. J. AB 40: 346.bl. 1942c. 1934. 1938. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Otto. 1927a. GRM 17: 67-8. ———  . 1942b. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 2. 1939b. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . IF 44: 191-2. Review of: Barber. 1948b. Lit. Etymologische Forschungen. 1932e. 2nd ed. ———  . GRM 17: 469-70. 1929e. 1929g. Lit. Review of: Wright. Review: Weisweiler. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1932d. 1933-34. Gotica. Review: Raith. ———  . 1934a. ———  . Friedrich. ———  . and Elizabeth Mary Wright. AB 55: 176. ———  . 1928b. 1930a. Review of: Gosses. 1936. 1933. 44: 349-50. Review of: Hellquist. 1941a. 1922.bl. 1-3. ———  . Worterklärungen 1. Review of: Ritter. Elof. 1928. AB 34: 250-3. GRM 17: 471-3. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Victor Royce. GRM 16: 238-9. 1942e. 1934-35. Zur englischen on und shrift. Marie. 1936a. Wortdeutungen. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Review: Mossé. ———  . Zur Wortkunde des Nordfriesischen. Lit. 1937. Lit. 1933a. Ostfriesische Studien. ———  . 1924e. Lit. Friedrich. Ernst. ———  . 1932f. Etymologica. Reviews: Girvan. Eilert. Lit. Lit. ———  . Josef. Review of: Bense. AB 41: 190.bl. ———  . Gotische Wörter im Romanischen. AB 53: 35-7. AB 41: 2-4. AB 43: 269-71. 1927c. 1944. ZDA 78: 78-82. Review: Magoun. Holthausen Fscs. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Grammatisches Allerlei. Wortdeutungen. 1935b. Johan Frederik. 50: 346-7. Reviews: Magnússon. Review of: Walde. ESt 69: 237-40. Wortkundliches. Etymologisches und Grammatisches. 1928c. 1932g. Grammatisches. KVNS 41: 9. Fernand. 60: 381-3. Altnorwegischisländischen. 1924c. Review of: Hellquist. 1929b. ZDAA 43: 145-7. ———  . GRM 16: 164-5. Friedrich. Zur englischen Wortkunde 5-6. Review of: Bense. ———  . Johan Frederik. 1939. Review of: Kluge. Nachträge zu Feists Wörterbuch. 1932c. Peter (ed. 1924a. Worterklärungen 2. Etymologien. ———  . Review of: Feist.Bibliography ———  . 1939. ———  . Reviews: Ekwall. Edgar C. 1942d. 1920. ———  . ———  . 1932a. ———  . ———  . 1928d. ———  . Johan Frederik. 57: 10-11. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Vergleichendes und etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altwestnordischen. fled. 1923a. 1928a. Ne. ———  . Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. 1936b. Wortdeutungen. ———  . Review of: Jørgensen. 1950. Hermann Martin. Polomé. ———  . 1-2. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: Kluge. 4-6. Zur neuenglischen Wortkunde. ———  . Review of: Bense. AB 45: 34-6. 1925-26a. 1933. AB 44: 194-6.bl. ESt 60: 119-20. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1933.342-52. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Francis Peabody. Review of: Kluge.

1914. 1896. 3rd ed. Charivari. de la. Review of: Bouterwek. Rudolf P. Hooker. ———  . Adolf. 1950. Hip. ———  . The Etymology of “jingo. FS Braune : 27-35.bl. PBB 37: 313-24. 1948-51. Rasen und Wiese. ———  . Vittore. 1925. IF 60: 277-81. NQ VI/5: 71. 1908. 1886. 1897a. Rummer. Reviews: Marcus. ———  . Archiv 187: 75. 1882c. 1891b. BVKPAWB : 747-74. Holyoake. Origin of the Word “jingo” As a Political Epithet. James. Richard. Holtzmann.L. 17: 126. Hoops. 1881a. NQ VIII/4: 129. 1849-51. Alois. 1895c. Hooper. Das germanische Loosen. 1951. Bagatelle. 1887. Maria. EdR 219: 307-26. Eine Untersuchung zur germanischen Wortgeschichte. Schröder. lady. ———  . Review of: Loewe. 1898. IF 62: 151-7. ———  . Carl Gustav. NQ VIII/6: 174. NQ VIII/9: 428. ———  . Wortkundliches 3. Right and Left in the Germanic Languages. Fad. 1920a. ———  . Griechisch-Germanisches. ———  . Cornelis. ———  . ———  . 1852. Lit. 1898. Ghetto. Hoops. 1853. 1893b. Holzapfel. 1950. NQ VII/2: 509. KZ 73: 95-103. Etymologisches 2. 1954a. Humbug. 1913. Pill Garlick. ESt 39: 467. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 89-90. 1881c. ———  . Pumpernickel. PBB 23: 559-70. KZ 70: 201-6. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. KZ 74: 242-9. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. 1924. Hooff. Hooke. ———  . IFA 38-9: 34-43. Review of: Stoffel. ———  . ———  . Anton J. 1909. Reinald. nefa. 1897c. KZ 71: 49-62. Antimony. 1901. ———  . The Etymology of “lackey. ———  . Fritz. 1899. ZSP 22: 145-9. 1883. Etymologisches. Peter ‘Schminke. 1943. 1951-52. Katherine N. 1896. 1906a. Pully Bone 2. ———  . ———  . Jennet. NQ VIII/6: 135. NQ VIII/12: 291. FS Brandl : 67-79. Levee.” NQ VI/5: 256. Angelsächsisch blæd. ———  . 1893a. ÉG 5: 81-96. Pisani. 1954b.” Academy 24: 98. 1880. Mistaken Derivation. The Oxford Dictionary. “Hip. 1883. GGA : 1351-2. Ang 70: 319-21. 1882b. NJ 71: 311-15. 1895a. NQ VI/4: 346. KZ 70: 29-33. ———  . 1950. ———  . 1901. 1953. ———  . 1857. James Augustus Henry (ed. Hondius. 1949. ———  . Teetotal. “Vefr darra0ar. 1885. Johannes. 1882a. NQ VIII/7: 230. ———  . Horkeys. NQ VII/12: 336. Holzhausen. Wortmischungen. ———  . 1897d. Horkeys. George Jacob. Hommel. ———  . ———  . Richard. ———  . ———  . 1950. Randolph. 1920b. Etymologische aantekeningen. Wortkundliches.). 1892a. Bulrush. ———  . Die Heiden. 1872. Hurrah!” and the Jewish WarCry “Hep!” NQ VI/5: 74. Mezger. ———  . GRM 32: 234-5. NQ VI/8: 398. Meerrettich. NQ VIII/8: 487. Amperzand. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen im germanischen Altertum. Karl Wilhelm. Alte k-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen. ESt 70: 429-31. 1951a. ———  . 1950a. NQ VI/2: 271. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Review of: Grävell. Review of: Walde. Klaas.” NQ VI/3: 28. ———  . Cockney. FS Paul : 167-80. 1912. 1956a. Strassburg: Karl J. 1895b. ———  .” NQ VIII/7: 11-12. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1954a. DrBl 2: 59. 1955. Chouse. 1894a. NQ VI/4: 366. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ———  . Zur Etymologie von ne. 1951b. ———  . Anne. Humbug. NQ VIII/12: 74. Why Was the Dodo Called a Dronte? NQ I/6: 34-5. NM 25: 109-17. George F. H. ———  . Felge und falge. NQ VIII/6: 84. Homeyer. The Word “commodore. FS Osthoff : 478-85. 1856. Anglica. 1955-56. Über Namen und Begriff des Heidenthums.L. 1881b. Round Robin. ———  . 169 . Eine glossographische untersuchung zur altertumskunde. ———  . Etymologien. 1950b. Hunnen und Hünen. NQ IX/8: 63. WAnt 8: 180-1. NQ VIII/11: 154. NQ IX/8: 186. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. NQ VII/3: 504. NQ VIII/1: 192. ———  .” MM : 74-96. Mauther. 1939. Review of: Murray. Werder.’ PBB 22: 435-6. 1884-1914. NQ IX/1: 144. 1952a. Kohl-Rabi. 1894c. ———  . Holtsmark. Hans. Anton J. 1956b. 1936. Hooper. 1892b. Chauvin : Chauvinism. ———  . van. ———  . Franz Rolf. 1893c. ———  . Thomas J. ———  . Tally-Ho. ———  . 1897. Wortkundliches 2. ———  . 1894b. 1952b. Rodger’s-Blast or Rodges-Blast. ———  . Blizzard. NQ VIII/11: 177. 1897b. NQ IX/3: 345-6. Beiträge zur englischen Etymologie. ———  . Trübner. 1902.).Holthausen – Hoops ———  . 1914. Münster: Hermann Böhlau. NQ XI/9: 290. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/10: 192-3. 1955. Friedrich. NQ VIII/3: 91. 1853. ———  . See Van Hooff. 1949-52. ———  . Hoops. 1951. GM 273: 488-92. Review: Kauffmann. 1948c. Heinrich. Hooper. Abracadabra. 1856. “Sybrit” and Banns in Latin. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Hurrah. 1896. 1950a. Spies. Bibliography ———  . Ang 70: 1-21. Reviews: Heeroma. Hip. Notes on Words and their Origins 2. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. Hip. Ae. Etymologie von Helm ‘Steuerruder. AS 25: 74. Rigmarole. 1891a. ZWS 4: 236-66. Quirk. Etymologien. 1905. 1897e. Bemerkungen zu Vasmers Russischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. ———  .’ ESt 41: 456-7. KZ 72: 198-208. NQ VIII/3: 106. NQ VIII/12: 17. “Papa” and “mamma. 1903. NQ VII/11: 434. Ger 1: 244-7. NQ IV/9: 207. 1896.

Leipzig: G. 2000. Ne. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. 1906. Horn. ferrule. china ‘Porzellan’ und lilac ‘Flieder. Frz. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review of: Ekwall. Lat. Hameçon. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ne. ———  . ———  . 1942a. 1933. Giessener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. 1. 1904. Ang 28: 477-92. Rabbit and riot. Eilert (ed. Review of: Franck. 1901. 1943. Hornbostel. Lit. PBB 24: 403-5. vault. Paul J. Dock: Derivation and Authority for the Use of the Word. Gustav. ———  . NQ IX/8: 490. solder ‘löten. ———  . To Ixe. Berlin: W. 1878a. ———  . 1904a. Zu ne. Review of: Bruns. ———  . 1922.bl. E. ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Gutturallaute. ———  . Hopper. NQ II/5: 359. Horning. Review: Flasdieck. Sprachgeschichtliche Bemerkungen.’ ESt 70: 46-8. Sprachkörper und Sprachfunktion. Lit. 170 . NQ VI/1: 123. 1910. 1890. 1921c. 1917b. Callis. Review of: Gepp. Review of: Jantzen. The Etymology of ‘four. 1902c. 36: 263-5. 1905a. Archiv 181: 44. Archiv 185: 117-21. ———  . ———  . leaf ‘Urlaub. 1948a. Andrew. ———  . 1923. Archiv 177: 42. Lit. 1922b. Ghauts. 1898. ———  . FS Pogatscher : 25-30. Edward. Henry Gerard. 1899b. Lit. 1920a. Review of: Skeat. 37: 56-8. 1892. R. 26: 98-100.’ Archiv 164: 252. NQ VII/10: 122-3. 1907a. Adolf. Lit.Bibliography Hooser. 1916. 1929b. Part 1. Review: Kruisinga.). Archiv 182: 51-4. ———  . 1855a. ———  . 25: 361-4. 1948b. 1999. 20: 115. Ne. 1899a. Ne. sp. NQ V/5: 78. Zur Geschichte der neuenglishen Lehnwörter tea ‘Tee’. 1929a. Lötzeug. 1912. Lit. Review of: Klein. ———  . Hoptman. Archiv 114: 431-2. 1894. 1901a. Gronau.” NQ XII/2: 258. Beiträge zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen.bl.bl. 2001. FS Bailey : 85-93. Saul. A Possible Origin of flash flood. 1898. ———  . 1941b. ———  .’ ESt 56: 287-91. Hopkins.und Konstruktionsmischung im Englischen. (ed. Archiv 142: 140-3. FS Behrens : 110-12. Zur englischen grammatik. Hermann. Etsko. 1905d. Herman Alfred. Hopeless. . 1892. Fock. Hopkinson. Die Wort. ———  . Berlin: Langenscheidt. inveigle. faluppa und seine romanischen Vertreter.’ Archiv 185: 104-7. Archiv 177: 42. AB 36: 193-208. ESt 54: 69-79. Archiv 140: 106. NOWELE 36: 77-91. tO. 1903. NQ I/11: 414. 1858. Johannes. Ferdinand. 1925. Willy. Review: Sallwürk. Ari. 1916. 1905. Palaestra 135. Lit. Ne. ———  . Vol. 1880. Altenglisch hwæCere ‘dennoch. Archiv 115: 324-8. 1920b. ———  . Hooser – Horning ———  .bl. 1940b. Ne. ———  . Franck. 1922a. A. 1897a. Review of: Holthausen. anzuélo. ———  .’ Archiv 179: 102-7. Johannes. Gießen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Giessen. ———  . NQ I/12: 341. 25: 14-15. ———  . 1941a. Ne. S. Hoppe. ———  . Wijnand. ———  . 1901. Review: Binz. NQ V/9: 174. Ae. “Rubbish” and “rubble. The Nickname Hoosier and its Ethnohistoric Background. 24: 4-5. 1898b. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. 1898. Zur geschichte von oder. ———  . 1924a. Review of: Van Schothorst. 1914. ———  . Zur Wortgeschichte des Ostfranzösischen. Beiträge zur altnordischen Lautlehre. leaf ‘Urlaub’ in der Soldatensprache. the Metal Why So Called. 30: 55-9. livelong. 1919.D.bl. ———  . ———  . The Cricket on the Hearth. 1901. Hope. Archiv 138: 62-4. Baumnamen in adjektivischer Form.bl. ———  . GRM 9: 342-58. by Charles Dickens. Hope.bl. 1909. ———  . 1921d. Archiv 178: 123. 1904b. ———  . R. Hope. ———  . 1878b. ———  . ———  . Tobacco: Pirogue. 1915. Edward Washburn. Horatio. Karl. ferrule. Review of: Heilig. 1920a. Archiv 180: 19-24.and flWords. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. 1883.bl. Lit.C. Hermann Martin. Lit. von. 1925. ———  . Archiv 117: 143-4. 1927. Otto. ———  . Finger and Some Other f. Die Untersuchungen von J. NQ X/12: 194. Cl. 1876. 1921b. ZRP 18: 213-31. Review of: Jespersen. 20: 399-401. ———  . Walter William. 1882. ———  . Zur altenglischen Wortgeschichte. steelyard. ZRP 21: 192-8. 1942b.). ———  . Review: Hirt. Erik. 1990. Otto. 1905c. 1901. Archiv 155: 249. A Glottalic Interpretation of the Germanic Expressive Gemination. Oriel. Pinchbeck. Hoops über die Geschichte des Ölbaums und die Namen für ‘Öl. ZRP 16: 527-32. Ne. 1899c. The Little Finger Called “Pink. 1921a. ———  .M. 1905b. ———  . ———  .’ AJP 13: 85-7.bl. Laut und Sinn.” NQ V/9: 216. Daniel. Archiv 142: 264. 1855b. ESY 71: 224-31. 1935-36. FS Meinhof : 329-48. Review of: Björkman. 1940a. Hopper. Zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Verb XXVI/4: 11-12. Wilhelm. 1909.

Village Words. Eliot. Arthur. 1884-85. 1743. 1861. attain to the Playing it well. Zur angelsächischen Namenforschung. Hua. 1901. ———  . London: John Camden Hotten. Frank. 1955. ———  . 1831. Review of: Burchfield.’ Word 43: 411-19. Zur Wortgeschichte. The Meaning of barton. Hruschka. Faluppa im Romanischen. Jost. BFPLUL 129: 189-99. C. 1904a.” CEHL 12 2: 139-49. London: W. Lionel. Review of: Klein. 1885. ZRP 22: 481-91. 1897. Wortgeschichtliches. 1914. John. Verb IX/4: 10. Anonymous. 1882. 1981. ZRP 28: 605-9. 1900. A Little Latin Is a Dangerous Thing. Old English pottere. Cant. Verb IX/3: 5. 1904b. “Köcher”: Eine Wortfamilie hunnischen Ursprungs. 1967. Abel. DCNQ 23: 273-7. Per. 1880. R. Reviews: Flasdieck. Franklin E. Pe marginea unui dic¥ionar etimologic al limbii engleze. Heinrich. VRev 7/7: 13pp. “cuivre” – dt. 1964. ———  . Randan. Lutenist. and “Fast” Expressions of High and Low Society. ZRP 25: 741-3. EuS 2/1: 216-57. NQ III/12: 511. 1994. Hristea. A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist. London: Longman. Review: Anonymous. 1859m. Høst Heyerdahl. NV A-Å : 35-49. 1991. Wizard. S. Hoskins. ———  . 1895. 1897c. or. Philarète. Hoskyns-Abrahall. 1983a. NQ I/8: 327. ———  . ———  . MM : 188-90. ———  .E.I. Johannes. A Dictionary of Modern Slang. Griffin. ———  . 1992. and Vulgar Words. 1906. Howell. IF 11: 200-2. Arch 23: 412-16. Klein. Iranische studien. 1989. Houghton. Hovelacque. 1981. Snob. Mistriss. 1860. Edmund. NQ III/12: 513. ———  . 2005. Bern: A. NQ V/6: 374. NQ II/11: 519. &c. Iranica. ———  . ———  . Game of Hy-Spy-Hy. Anonymous. The Origin of the Word “caucus. With Calculations and Cases. Origin of the Word “bigot. 1951. 1864. 1898. Schläuche und Fässer. 1975. ———  . ZRP 30: 70-8. ———  . NQ III/10: 518. AJP 18: 41-69. August. W. 1953. macabre. 1956a. Verb VIII/1: 7. 1908. 1871d. Carole. Hoyle. Houston. Verb XVI/4: 10. Horton-Smith. Howlett. 1996. The Origin of Latin haud and Greek o‹. ———  . ZRP 28: 513-34. Horowitz. RLPC 5: 105-14. ———  . Pisani. Georg. Hotten.C. 171 . Robert W. The Slang Dictionary. Gerd. ———  . Macabré. ———  . Houlton. Howard.” Knowl 5: 423.Horning – Hubschmid ———  . Review of: Curtius. and the Indo-European Image of the Warrior. Verb XII/1: 14. W. Vittore. Snob. Hough. 2001. Les racines V ABH. Griech. KZ 27: 103-12. English Words of Chinese Origin. 1863. the Vulgar Words. 1963. Bath. Afr. 1971.” Neoph 80: 613-15. 1952. 1897b. On the Etymology of the Architectural Term attic. with due attention to them. 1866. 1985. ———  . Pamela. ———  . Faluppa. Fraise. Review: Chasles. NQ II/10: 418. Horton. See Grønvik. 1876. ———  . Wort. 1990. Philip. Framboise. and the Extensions of the Originally Unextended Form. RLPC 1: 98-105. Romanica Helvetica 54. 1999. Review: Zupitza. Yuan Jia. 1984. ZRP 32: 23-30. Street Phrases. ªoik’j und ªikn’j. 1867b. 1864a. Ernest. Horstrup. Anonymous. W. ———  . 1864b.A. Morgue. AJP 16: 38-45. Mazer Bowl. 1866. 1864d. Verb XI/1: 22. Ampers and. NQ VI/1: 523. 1982. Praha: Staathalterei-Druckerei. Esquisse d’étymologie grecque. Local Words. Reviews: Anonymous. 1885a. “Trylleordet” alu. ER 15: 97. Milton. 1884. 1859d. 1873. Zur Wortgeschichte. and Per Hovda. Howell. Review of: Trier. 1949. 1867.G.” NQ III/4: 137. 1859. ———  . 2004. Clongy. and also some Rules whereby a Beginner may. ZDW 19: 64-74. V AP et l’allemand weben. 1990. Neoph 84: 628-8. New Light on the Verb “understand. On the Proto-Indo-European Etymon for ‘hand. SL 29: 99-109. 1867a. KZ 24: 321-415. 1983b. 1885. ———  . Hosking. 1966. ZRP 21: 449-60. 1849. Redneck: A Short Note From American Labor History. Verb XV/3: 18. Hermann Martin. ZRP 21: 233-5. 1981. The Lot of Malarkey. Houghton.. John Camden. Review of: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. Houstoun. JCL 9: 244-85. ———  . AS 69: 106-10. Huber. 1957d. Webster. London: John Camden Hotten.” Academy 21: 379. Patrick J. Theodor. 1868. ———  . ———  . 1853.W.S. Place-Name Evidence for the History of Modern English hut. Phony Histories: A Vindication of False Etymologies. Julius. Verb XVI/4: 10.und sachgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Bibliography Hovda. RLPC 6: 101-3. Reviews: Anonymous. 1850. MNHNQ 2: 638. Shakspere’s “loach. John S. RLPC 2: 119-24. Alois. W. Ernest. Francke. William. Derivation of artillery. Howard. Greek skhétlios. RF 64: 457-8. J. Hübschmann. Runeordene laukaR og alu. Travels in the West. 1879. Kiss’j and hedera. ———  . SR 117: 799. An Old English Etymon for Modern English drake “male duck. Paul. Horowitz. SCL 22: 613-24. Kerr. Geo. Neoph 85: 621-4. Ottar. Review of: Fick. 1872. Houston. Howland. Gab. Howard. Hubschmid. ———  . 1870-71. Sanskrit k1atríya√. ———  . Howarth. 2000. 1906. Verb XXIV/1: 37-8. Containing the Laws of the Game. Howden.

———  . 1988. AJP 68: 414-18. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Oswald. NQ 150: 175-6. ———  . Albanian ju ‘you. Noah. 1848. ———  . 1989. 1987. NQ VIII/8: 132-3. Review: Sørensen. TLS August 28: 952. G. 1950-51. Huld. 1990. Hubschmid – Huntley ———  . Meaning. Richard Webster. English witch. Knud. VR 29: 82-122. 1903. 1999. Huisman. Hubschmied. and Ursa Minor. NE 6: 24-41. AS 44: 150-1. 1959.. William Alexander. Gathisch-awestische Nomina. 1895c. Hulburd. Hunt. ait. pedazo. 1889d. James. 1954. WA 3: 234-5. 1880-82. NQ III/7: 458. “Wörter und Sachen”. 1917b. Review: Anonymous. KZ 71: 97-108. “Bushed” in Canadian English. CS 2: 194.M. Yeoman. The Origin of “Haro. Edgar. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Humphrey. 1917a. Whitaker’s Attack on Johnson’s Etymologies. 1993. J. S. ———  . William H. Olyver Currant. Verb XIII/4: 8-10. ———  . Hughes-Hughes. 1915. Edward. Forskjellig om var0lokur. Humphrey. NQ I/7: 631. FS Hamp 1997 1: 115-39. Hulbert. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. A Glossary of the 172 . Verb XXIX/4: 30-1. ZRP 78: 111-26. Ekliptik und Nord/Südbezeichnung im Indogermanischen. Hulme. ———  . Chouse.’ ZRP 92: 35-58. ———  . William. Lilac. Geoffrey. The King’s Quhair. Row. Pronunciation. Hughes. with a Full Account of their Origin. Proto-Germanic *waksan and the Lost ‘wax’ of IE. ———  . Lat. Helmut. pat ‘Bett’ < gr. Humphreys. 1886. Word 44: 223-34. MLN 12: 221-2. Hugo. London: Cassell. 1979b. Afr. Soor-Doock. Brewer. 1895b. 1868. E. The Language of LSD. Sprachliche Zeugen für das späte Aussterben des Gallischen. 1884. F. I-Z. James Root. 1976. Hulme. Hughes. NQ V/5: 419. 1884. SIL 2: 136-46. Early Indo-European Weapons Terminology. 1990. Butterfly-Moth. PIE ‘bear’ Ursus arctos. and Use.” KVNS 36: 57-8. Ursa Major. The Etymology of botargo. 1997c. Albert Joris. Anonymous. Hudson. T. 1884a. with a Full Account of their Origin. Martin E. MGS 5: 36-9. MM : 65-6. NQ VIII/8: 218. ———  . 1895a. vermßchen ‘heimlich auf die Seite schaffen. Germ. 1853. FS Puhvel 2: 75-92. Humbach. NQ VIII/12: 347. LACUS 17: 375-84. Humbug. 1865. ———  . III. mucier ‘verstecken’. The Childhood of Heroes: An Essay in Indo-European Puberty Rites. Nation 76: 374. Hughes. Hudson. 1889. 1986. ———  . 1848. JIES 18: 389-423. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme: franz. FS Schröpfer : 225-23. Tony. Review of: Wagner. ———  . Meillet’s Northwest Indo-European Revisited. Robert (ed. 1997b. ———  . Robert. Percy. 1917-18. ———  . Hunter. The Linguistic Typology of the Old European Substrata in North Central Europe. 1998. IENE : 109-25. pièce und span. FS Sindou 1: 116-33. Woodbridge: D. The French and Scottish Languages. ———  . Academy 30: 90. Magic. estaucer “couper les grosses branches d’un chêne” et ses rapports avec le substrat méditerranéen et européen. Huet. ———  . 1947. Wilson M. ———  . Review: Wilson. Words in Time: A Social History of the English Vocabulary. 1897. JEGP 53: 601-12. Onomasiologische und semasiologische Untersuchungen zu rum. 2004.L. Academy 35: 222. Metathesis and Nudity in IndoEuropean Thought. 1868. Raymond. 1953. ———  . HLQ 14: 285-97. AJP 109: 463-7. Humphreys. Review of: Webster. Bayonet. Hughes. IEC 10 : 117-30. 1889. Centum and Hokum. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. ZRP 72: 289-94. Zu einer neuen Etymologie von fr. Reviews: Anonymous. 1961. Hultin. 1925. 1876a. 1990-91. and Robert Gordon Wasson. Humphries. VR 3: 48-155. See Craigie. 283-302. 1926. A. 1938. 1988. ZRP 77: 223-39. Mfr. 1962. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. Max Leopold. John Paul. FS Groh : 59-61. pßtoj ‘Boden’ aus dem baskischen und eurasischen Sprachbereich. Hunt. 1986. Problèmes d’étymologie et de sémantique comparée. Plant Names of Medieval England. NQ VI/9: 354-5. 1990. A Calfe Kidd. 1876b. mucciare ‘heimlich entfliehen’ und mhd. NQ VIII/8: 38. Thomas. ———  . FS Gimbutas 1997 : 176-93. ———  . Review of: Van Windekens. Chouse. Cabbiclow. Old|ich. 1970. Into Noah’s Ark. London: Cassell. Sat?m.A. 1979a. ———  . buttare. La Danse Macabré. bouter und it. Hungerland. Gazing-Room. J. and Use. Calre Jr. 1996. Meaning. 1969. Rockwell D. 10): 148-67. The Phœnicians or the Jews in Cornwall. NQ XI/11: 114. Hunt.” NQ 148: 444-5.). Philanthropy. ———  . Mo 20 (2nd ser. 1956. Wyndham.Bibliography ———  . 1897. On the Heteroclitic Declension of Germanic Divinities and the Status of the Vanir. and James Root Hulbert. Hujer. ———  . 1958. Jayhawkers.’ JIES 7: 303-6. ———  . 1997a. IF 63: 209-19. 1991. A. Huntley. “us. Goaf.U. NQ V/5: 226-7. 1923. Quavivers. Hudson. 1889f. John Paul. Hughes. Hunter.H. Heinz. NQ VIII/4: 129-30. On h for r in English Proper Names. 1893. 1888. Heman. anser. Neil C. Pronunciation. Ath 2: 611-12. Hunter. R. 1933.

———  .C. Die Germanen und ihr Name. Review: Platz. 1877. Gasoline. NQ III/6: 160. Cap-a-Pie. Wentworth.W. Macramé. Hjalmar. Review: Oertel. 1866. Leat. Wien. Sincere. ———  . Skylarking. Arthur E. ScM 45: 233-49. 1936. Inquirer. 1858b.” NQ IX/12: 437. Academy 55: 500. Paddy Persons. Hurston. WA 7: 17.B. 1857b. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Ingersoll. 1944. PII : 3-12. Die sogenannten indogermanischen Labiovelaren. 1940. Umble. Husemann.D. 1977. 1938. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. NQ II/11: 230. NQ II/6: 489. Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4. W. ä. ———  . NQ 186: 182. NQ I/1: 253-4. ———  . Futy. 1890. Review: Deeters. 1919. NQ II/3: 412. Ingleby. 1925. Vol. ———  . Bibliography Ideforss. A minot. 1937. Derivation of theodolite. NQ VII/1: 338.B. Schooner. Festgruß zum sechzigjährigen Stiftungsfest der Burschenschaft “Alemania”. 1947. 1888. 1832. 1853a. H. 1857. MAH 3: 451. Hermathena 4: 105-20. NQ I/1: 342. 1858c. LD 113/13: 42. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. 1901. ———  . I.M.O.L. Hyder.J.” GM 56: 651-2.Huntley – Inquirer Cotswold (Gloucestershire) Dialect. 1849. 1879. ———  . Gazebo. 1935. 1931. ———  . Hyatt. 1876. A. Clement Mansfield. MM : 28-31. Holcombe. ———  . I. ———  . 1874. NQ II/7: 72-3. NQ I/8: 523. John. H. 1898. Husenbeth. 1. Sharp-Shins. Ernest. Huntley. Ilaranthropos. ———  . Scheltwörter. Ingram.” a Thief. NQ V/12: 431. Gerhard. 1897. ———  . NQ V/7: 274. Husband. Drevneishie indoevropeiskosemitskie iazykovye kontakty. Ingall. Salzburg. Hutson. Hutchinson.L. “Leer” = Hungry. ———  . I. Hutchinson. KVNS 37: 57-60. NQ X/5: 330-1. 2000a. GGA : 930-8. 1909. Ihne. Hussey.C. Peter (as in peter out). Horace. Ernst. NQ I/8: 399. Ignotus. 1978. NQ IV/4: 521. Cant. 1869a.N. G. Kirchenslavisch ovost= ‘Frucht. Reading Johnson’s Dictionary.” NQ V/6: 274. 1890a. EM 37: 110-12.K. Huyshe. Nicker. 1858a. 1932. NQ VII/6: 298. Etymology of the Word “aroint. Henry. 1886. ———  . Hanns. 1889. NQ II/4: 365. Illich-Svitych.und Germanenfrage. NQ II/6: 511. Imholtz.M. Morgan-Rattlers. 1903. 1862. Tannaby. 1869. Ignoto. 1853c. ICL 3 : 202-14. T. 1964.C. 1864. Hupe. Tacky. Halidam. An Adventure in Etymology 2. 1893. Chink. ———  . NQ III/10: 443. 1853b. Ilderim. Granger. 1868d. Al-Borak. I. 1-2 Review: Makovskii. Henry. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . Hyde. Gaelic Loan-Words in American. Meaning in Bird-Names. WA 3: 64. 1888. 1860. 1890b. Sincere. Vol. 1867. Balderdash. William G. F. AS 22: 18-23. P. Ingraham. WA 1: 81. aus der alten Essener Volkssprache. Eit Edda-ord: tún. I. Neuhof: Zentralstelle zur Verbreitung guter deutscher Literatur. Leipzig: Anton Pustet. “Taglioni” = Greatcoat.T. Ingleby. Verb V/2: 11. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary. Havior.. V. Hermathena 1: 407-40. Hypomagirus.W. 1858. Arthur. 1855. Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel'nost'. AmM 55: 84-96. T. Th. ANQ 6: 67. Kerosine. Anonymous. Billiards. ANQ 5: 165. 1906. HM 6: 227-8. Gray and grey. 1879a. Ingraham. 1938. I.’ IF 40: 144-5. 1866. ESt 11: 492-5. ———  . Larboard. NQ III/10: 290. Zora Neale. Hutchison. Ampers &. NQ II/4: 259. NQ II/5: 466. Story in Harlem Slang. Hautboy. 1939. 1887-88. 1942. 1881. M. Esemplastic. Ignoramus. Charmed and Other Quarks. 1891. Reviews: Anonymous. Indogermanische Forschungen. PMLC 65: 82-8. ANQ 5: 44. Etymological Notes on Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon. NQ III/12: 135-6.). 1998-99. I 173 . Beukelzoon.G. 1896. 1853d. & c. Etymologien. ———  . Maroons. 1879b. Hermathena 8: 326-44. ANQ 4: 190. NQ X/12: 458.O. 1859. 1883. 1849-50. Fritz (ed. Academy 36: 388.M. De primära lockorden i svenskan. NQ IX/5: 432-3. 1896. NQ I/12: 114.P. 1897. Huth. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. Malsh. London: John Russell Smith. Andrew.M. Richard. Johnny Cake. Indrebø. Ennui. Spottnamen u. August A. MLN 12: 223. 1924. W. ———  . Imme. 1891. MAH 3: 378. The Wykehamical Word “Toys. Verb III/3: 16. I. Huss. Illustrated by Examples from Ancient Authors. Th. NQ 178: 461. John Kells. Die Indogermanen. 1786. Pour. The Prefix wall. Whiskey. 1922.” GM 102: 228-9. NQ II/9: 232. NQ IX/12: 153. ANF 47: 1-50. 1800. See Also Supplement 2: Indian. Review of: Heinrich. Running a Muck. Arnold. 1857a. To Rule the Roast. Iljinskij. 1900. I.M. 1887. W. ———  . The Word “Corbed” in Marston. Jr.” NQ II/6: 512. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. Mezereon. 1883. Hutt. 1861. The Word “gun. NQ I/8: 195-6. Academy 60: 151. ———  . NQ VII/3: 476. Gustav. I. Clyde K. Inlander. 1903. Husk. Doubts on Etymology of “lurdaynes. Muffins and Crumpets.

The Aberdeen Pynours. Muck-a-Muck. Call a Spade a Spade. 1890c. 1867. Alexander and Graham R. 1881-82. NQ II/11: 486. Men as Things.. Barapicklet. ANQ 8: 270. Mare. *a=os. Pot Wall. Spruce. 1849-50. Internationale Zeitschrift für allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. 1885. NQ VII/6: 298. Beest. J. Review: Price. 1891. IF 41: 174-83. NQ III/6: 316. Iulus. Palatalization and Labiovelars in Luwian.” AdNQ 1: 156. Irwin. Caitiff : Crow : Mock : Laugh. 1882. See Falileyev.F.’ ENBSP : 66-75. VIa 4: 127-36. J. Etim 1975 : 149-61. 1984. ———  . NQ III/7: 326-7. 1868. ANQ 8: 100. NQ III/7: 190. Isaac. J. Pantaloon. NQ III/11: 146. 1905. J. Heriot. The Derivation of the Word mistletoe.A. Minot. Balt 13: 223-36. ———  . 2. Etim 1977 : 145-9. Singlet : Cinglet. FS Georgiev : 112-17. Cavell.B. ———  . NQ IX/7: 257.A. 1977a. 1999b. ———  . ———  . NQ X/3: 142-3.W. 1951. 1977b. 1861. 1856. NQ III/8: 459-60. Marshall. ———  .B. Shole. NQ III/11: 141-2. Irving. NQ I/7: 560. FS Streitberg 1924a : 200-37. ———  . 1868b. 1861. Wilhelm. etc. Highbinder. NQ III/9: 477-8. ANQ 6: 159. 1985. 1932. griech. Viacheslav Vs. George Vere.” NQ I/9: 103. Ion. 1865e. 1863. 1866. ùlûfaj ‘slonovaia kost'. 1979. Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen. Mitsuhiko. 1973. Techmer (ed. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. 1865. Thomas V. Ithuriel. SNQ 6/3: 33. ———  . Sockdolager. Thomas Ralph. 1980. Hogshead. ———  . Lobby. ———  . 1892. Vol. NQ IV/1: 399. 1860. NQ IV/3: 198-9. or Aile. ———  . Review of: Benveniste. MNQ 6: 303. ———  . ———  . J. ———  . School. Salmon May. Yeoman. 1999a. J. ———  . Mungo. ———  . By and by. Etim 1979 : 130-8. 1867c. 1925. 1890b. ———  . Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. J. Gunther. ———  . 1963. Indoevropeiskie etimologii. ———  . Der alte Orient und die Indogermanen. Thud. Christmas Box. Etim 1983 : 160-6. ———  . NQ I/1: 473. 1981. O proiskhozhdenii dr. On Terms for ‘half. 1909. Shoal. FS Lehmann : 172-7. Huon. IF 44: 346-8. Ivins.B.” AJNQ 2: 134-5. ———  .A. The Origin of the Word “farm. Isaac. ———  . ———  . 1888. ———  . 1865c. F. K indoevropeiskim nazvaniiam kolesa i kolesnitsy. 1865b. MAH 4: 70-1. See Also Gamkrelidze. DCNQ 23: 179. WA 1: 116-17. 1865. 1867a.P. Pun.-grech. Invicta. NQ IV/1: 613-14. and Viacheslav Vs.H. ———  . 1851.C. 1869a. Volume II: Supplement 3. NQ V/3: 186. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War.A. J. 1999c. ———  . 1923. Émile.” NQ II/1: 519. ———  . Gravy. ———  . k›proj und idg. Origin of the Word “cant. Marshall. 1869b.B. ———  . NQ IV/3: 63. WSl 42: 57-85. Moutre. Elementa 1: 1-5. 1880. ———  .Bibliography Inquisitor. NQ III/10: 79.G. Ipsico. Cheshire Words. John. IEC 10 : 27-48. Suthering. The Baltic God of Light and the BaltoSlavic Word for Star. ———  .A.D. A Note on the Word ‘sash. NQ III/7: 482. J. On the Etymology of Latin elementa. Aisle. Ivanov. Nazvaniia slona v iazykakh Evrazii.A. ———  . 1962. NQ III/7: 170. 174 . FS Rauch : 1-24. NQ IV/1: 300. J. IF 50: 247-50. 1993. 1997. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. ANQ 5: 271. NQ III/11: 246. ANQ 4: 200. 1875. MAH 3: 584. ———  . Derivation of the Word “cash. Querns. Groaning Beer. 1891. 1924. Names of Flowers. J. 1996. NQ XII/9: 538.B. 1867b. ———  . NQ IV/1: 163. ———  .B. 1865a. 1864. Bacon.C. Graham R. Low : Barrow. ———  . ———  . IF 39: 232-6. 1865d.C. Nicker. 1921. J J. AdNQ 1: 224-5. 1886. Isle. 1929. NQ III/8: 312-13. 1865g. ———  .NQ III/9: 70. Going a-Hodening. Mistletoe. NQ VII/8: 273. ———  . 1948. Johnny Cake. Islander. 1865. ———  . KNB 1: 19. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word “cant. NQ II/10: 299. ———  .C.A. August. Enough. Paulie.L. 1901. Groom. ———  .B. Larboard. EA 1: 111. J. Review of: Conrady. 1921. 1854. 1879.P. 1865f. ResB : 135-49. 1868c. Bisk. cuprum. Inquisitor – J. ———  .’ NQ 196: 434. 1892. O proiskhozhdenii nekotorykh baltiiskikh nazvanii metallov. 1926. NQ III/11: 384-5. NQ III/7: 157-8. 1890a. Review of: Oehl. 1889. 1881-82. 1-3. 1892. See Supplement 2: Celtic. 1868a. Etim 1971 : 298-306. Ito. slon. J. 1881. moiety’ in IndoEuropean and Germanic.). J. CM 45: 710-21. 1853. ———  . Ivanov. Lat. ———  . ANQ 4: 307. NQ III/8: 340-1. ———  . NQ I/3: 151. Horse : Grace. 1885-86. Ipsen. A Neglected Early Romance Borrowing in Slavic: Vulgar Latin oxycomina – Slavic oskomina. Traces of Indo-European Medical Magic in an Old English Charm. NQ III/3: 50.

———  . ———  . 1851. Killoggy.G. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. NQ VI/8: 174.M. Buckeye State. 1876. 1884. 1861. 1878a.A. ———  .N. ———  . ———  . ———  . Skemmy : Skinnum. 1852.J. in Whale-Fishing. Cutty Pipes. 1855.G. NQ IV/9: 228. 1872a. MNQ 3: 20. ———  .E. Derivations of English Words. 1880b.N. NQ I/4: 190. 1853. NQ V/12: 473. ———  . NQ VI/7: 394-5. J. Civilation. Tyke.C. 1859. Foofaraw. Obscure Expressions. 1859. ———  . Pung.D. J. Aired.F. ———  . 1883f. Theodolite. Hurrah.M. Oss. Ath 2: 442. ———  . ———  . NQ III/9: 264. Aghindle or aghendole. Hussar. 175 . ———  . Neef. ———  . NQ VI/5: 216. ———  . 1877d. NQ II/8: 489-90. ———  . Awning. ———  . 1868. Harlot.O. 1882b. 1861a. 1866. NQ II/12: 248. 1881. NQ V/7: 499. 1862. NQ VI/7: 134. ANQ 3: 141. Aired. LD 116/21: 38. SNQ 1/1: 108. ———  . NQ I/6: 564-5. ———  . 1888b. 1879. Ath 2: 122. 1881. NQ I/7: 633. Pussy.F. ———  . NQ I/6: 184. NQ III/6: 316. ———  . Incony.G. 1872g. Skedaddle. ———  . HM 6: 259.N. ———  . ———  . J. 1877a. 1883c. J. NQ X/6: 311. 1864. Scread (Screed). 1897. J. NQ 166: 13. 1859.” NQ XIII/3: 337. Ath 1: 378. 1861b.C. ———  . 1833. 1870. NQ I/11: 235. ———  . Obscure Expressions. J. Chimere. J. ———  . 1858. Haywire Mind.M. Fen : Fend. 1851.D. NQ VI/7: 517. NQ III/5: 427-8. ANQ 3: 128. The Etymology of “jingo. 1882a. NQ I/1: 169. 1889c.C. ———  . NQ IV/10: 98. Teagle. Poulster. J. NQ V/8: 182. NQ IV/10: 362. 1854a. NQ IV/10: 283. Curmudgeon. 1872.H. 1933.J. MNQ 2: 134. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/12: 98.M. 1868b.F.C. 1924. 1857. 1936. Hotchpot. Berceaunette. Corrody. Pedigree. J. ANQ 2: 250-1. Tryst. NQ I/8: 540. 1852.A.E. Moutre. Minnis. or faul. 1883a.T. NQ VII/12: 115-16.N. NQ IV/9: 409-10. 1869. J.” NQ VIII/4: 352. ———  . NQ VI/6: 132-3.H. ———  . NQ IV/8: 385. Valerian. ———  . 1895.P. NQ I/3: 179-80. 1872f. Rabbit.C. NQ II/3: 139. Portuguese Origin of Some English Words. 1872d. NQ VI/5: 454. Hogshead. 1877. Lyke Porch or Litch Porch. NQ IV/1: 280. Spurring. ———  . NQ V/9: 473. Theodolite. 1883e. 1893. Soft Sawder. Buckeye. Shakespeariana. NQ III/5: 319. NQ V/10: 103. NQ II/4: 116. NQ I/6: 471. NQ I/4: 198. NQ I/7: 50. 1869. 1864a. ———  . NQ VI/2: 210. 1877c.J. 1857. 1860. 1872e. Maupigyrnum. 1871. 1868a.O.R. 1898. Meaning of Mop. NQ II/7: 444.H. Greenbacks. Chug-Chuggie. NQ III/7: 337. Podike. not Celtic. NQ IV/10: 117. Fall. Balloon. NQ IV/1: 613. NQ V/8: 323-4. J.G. 1891. NQ VIII/12: 175. Butternuts. “Pick” = Vomit. ———  . Crag. ———  .C. NQ VI/4: 415. ———  . 1866. Quives. Beanfeast : Beano. J. NQ III/8: 413. J. ———  .R. NQ IV/6: 229. ———  . Craig.W. 1872c. NQ V/8: 112. 1862. ———  . To Fettle. ———  . ———  .C. Bogus.” NQ VIII/7: 12. Foreign-English Words. NQ I/10: 411. J. 1880.R. 1851. ———  . ———  . Dich. Baked Pears = “Wardens” : Bedford Fair. Maudlin. ———  . Schooners. Croylooks. 1889b.B. J. ———  . Spinny or Spinney. ———  . HM 8: 118. Tennis. J. GM 103: 386. NQ IV/4: 412. NQ III/9: 288. NQ XII/2: 208. ———  . 1871. ———  . 1911.H. 1872b. Ath 1: 670. NQ VI/9: 486. 1886. 1878. ———  . The Grole of the Garioch. Singing Bread. NQ IV/5: 421.G. Boune. J. 1877b. J. Tab. J. HM 8: 79-80. Killoggy. NQ V/7: 30-1. Derivation of “mammet.M.H. ———  .F. 1934. NQ VII/2: 97. NQ IX/6: 493. ———  . ———  . Taboo.” NQ I/9: 43. 1853. Ath 1: 506. ———  . NQ IV/9: 328. Meaning of “fog. J. 1854b. Clunching. J. Bloody. Games Vocabulary: “Skerring. ———  . NQ I/5: 255-6. Rostrum. ———  . J. NQ II/12: 248. ———  . Fiasco. 1942.” NQ II/9: 72. J. ———  . Derivation of rip “a rake or libertine. A Ship’s Berth. ———  . NQ IX/1: 224. Etymology of church. Gareing : Gare. ———  . NQ I/4: 212.C. Gradely.F. NQ II/5: 314. ———  .Ck.H. 1891. 1864b. 1864b. 1887. 1852.F.B. ANQ 2: 24-6. 1872b. 1873. 1871.E. – J. ———  . Cat. 1889a. Mayonnaise. 1883b. MAH 6: 225-6. 1852. J. 1883d.D. NQ III/7: 467-8. NQ VI/7: 517. 1879. 1853. ———  .” NQ IV/7: 216. Tennis. in its Slang Sense. ———  . Motet : Tenor. HM 6: 37. Bon-Fire. 1906. ———  . 1870. Etymology of “coach. All’s Well That Ends Well. J. NQ V/6: 412. NQ IV/12: 219. J. 1849-50.H. Pariah. Smous. Bibliography J.G. ———  .I. J. J. ———  . MNQ 1: 30.R. Haha. J. 1916. ANQ 2: 94. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. 1878b. 1865b.D. Infantry. NQ XI/4: 371. Ath 2: 529. 1865. ———  . ———  . 1880a.G. J. J.H. Ossage Lane. J. 1872a. 1885. ———  .C. NQ VI/12: 296. Nievie-nick-nack. ———  . ———  . 1888a.E. 1865a. Need-Fire.L. Our Ancient Bickerings.C. etc. NQ 171: 300. 1900. J. NQ VI/7: 15-16. 1851. ANQ 2: 59.D.” “fainits. Tike. NQ VI/2: 454-5. 1882c. NQ IV/10: 381. HM 5: 286-7. Matchcoat. 1864a.S. Mirage.S. ———  .

NQ III/1: 447.C. J. 1857. 1871a.K. Leeze Me. J. ———  . NQ II/5: 32. NQ I/4: 383-4. 1863. Sarcognomy.S. English Etymologies. 1871c. Gors.J. Ring-Taw.C.L. 1881.N.H.” NQ VI/11: 217. J. NQ VI/5: 454. NJKA 39: 141-4.” Academy 50: 50-1. ———  . 176 . ANQ 8: 55. ———  .R. 1882. 1915. ———  . Derivation of. NQ IV/7: 166-7. 1819. 1872.S. NQ II/1: 321. NQ IX/9: 250-1. – J. ———  .NQ I/7: 544. Ship’s Painter. Dannocks. 1869.S. J. NQ IX/4: 318. 1889-90b. ———  . Etymology of “oubit. Camouflage. Codfish. 1852. 1854.N. 1934. NQ V/3: 229. ———  . Bridge. A Note on Chaucer: Jacke of Dover: Dovering. 1902. 1871b. NQ VII/6: 298. NQ I/5: 466-7. 1858a.S. 1852. 1853. ———  .A. Derivations of.C. ———  . NQ 151: 356. Strophe.T. NQ VI/6: 48. Quiz. J. NQ V/4: 524. ———  .N.N. Humble Pie. J. ———  . 1884. Hal.NQ I/12: 1855. Humbug. A Span of Horses.A. ———  . J. LD 117/17: 3. Derivation of æra.S. Buckram. ———  . 1859a. 1858. 1861. Yankee. 1853. Forlot.G.R.J. ———  . NQ VI/10: 286. 1934. 1895. 1875. &c. NQ III/2: 294.” an Almshouse. ———  . Farthingale. 1858b. Reim. Shilly-Shally. Chatter-Box. Scotch Words. Devonianisms.O. WA 1: 131-2. NQ IV/11: 504. 1856. 1871b. NQ I/7: 559. Glove. Forthlot. J. Forrell. 1914. Origin of Word bug. NQ XII/11: 29.B. MNHNQ 2: 615. Two Wykehamical Books. NQ II/4: 501. J. NQ II/11: 349. Badger. Haberdasher. Old Fogie. 1871. Derivation of the Word “callis. J. 1891. Aspirin : Litmopyrine.M. NQ IV/7: 113. ———  . Pot Waller. Boast. NQ I/10: 203. J. Ab : Aber. ANQ 4: 201. NQ I/1: 168. J. NQ II/12: 61-2. 1871c. ———  .F. NQ V/1: 346. ———  . 1896. NQ II/12: 118. NQ I/7: 367. ———  .P. 1882. ———  . 1893. Vers. SDNQ 15: 133. 1860. ———  . ———  . NQ II/5: 10-11.R.J. Lowbell.B. ———  . NQ I/7: 272-3. and the Hand. Banyan. NQ IV/8: 371. J. ———  . NQ IV/7: 108. 1853a. 1888. Pilm. ———  . NQ VII/3: 236. 1871a. NQ IV/6: 389. Campshed. NQ XII/5: 108. 1892. 1850.B.” NQ VIII/10: 55. Giving Quarter. ———  .” Academy 47: 218. Connecticut Yankees. Old Fogies. Coffee. NQ I/7: 391. MarM 2: 319.T. 1852.T. LD 118/7: 29. 1890.J. J.H. Peasecod.H. ———  .R.T. 1871. NQ IV/9: 285. slight or slite. NQ II/2: 381-2. 1853. Who Was John Bunyan? NQ II/6: 67-8. Huckleberry. EA 2: 170. Mantel-Piece. ———  . 1851b.L. Bigotry. 1900. Port. Pemmican. ———  . NQ I/1: 237. Brag and balderdash. ———  . 1926. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/2: 236. Kalends. J. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. NQ IV/8: 270. J. 1882.MT. Etymology of whisk or whist.T. J. ———  . ———  . J. Sleight.L. A Suggested Derivation for “Yorker. Egrass. ———  . NQ I/1: 371. NQ III/8: 544-5. NQ I/5: 187. 1853b. ———  . Chimere.H. Kendal Green. 1875.R. 1919. 1926. NQ VIII/1: 192-3. ———  . J. ———  . Fare or faire.M.H. 1849-50. MNQ 8: 268. Medical Greek.S. ———  . J. ———  . Origin of the Name. 1853b. 1858c. Jr. 1917. Culter.L. Lait or late. NQ II/9: 435. Ghetto. 1885. The Nightingale and the Hop. “Bosch” or “Bosh. 1922. Giving the Sack. 1856. NQ IV/8: 459. Cucumber. NQ II/9: 284-5. J. J. 1887.” NQ IV/7: 315. NQ I/10: 334. 1877a. 1854. Triforium. ———  . Eiebreis. 1885-86. ———  . J.D. Dandy and dandiprat. ———  . MAH 1: 330-1. ———  . GM 89: 7-8. NQ I/3: 260-1. J. 1891. 1853. “Czar” or “tsar.” NQ I/8: 150. The Wykehamical “scob. NQ II/9: 275. J. ———  . NQ V/8: 235.G. Larboard. 1852.S. 1849-50. Buzz.H. J.P.J. Hornbook. ———  .P. NQ 151: 69. NQ I/8: 154-5. ———  . MAH 1: 513-14. “Welted” = Faded. NQ IV/8: 97. J. 1877b. Meaning of “Naccarine.S. 1873. Academy 39: 562-3. NQ I/4: 344. ———  . 1853.M. J. 1856a. NQ II/8: 529-30. J. ———  . Heel-Taps. Farroll. J.G.A.H. J. 1870. J. J.O. 1912.P.N. NQ VIII/3: 274-5.Q. MNQ 6: 128. J. Filace. Bosse. 1877. 1851. NQ I/6: 88. 1860. 1885-86. Jack. Johnny Cake. J. 1889-90a.L. 1912. NQ XI/10: 106. J.H.R. 1862. 1896. NQ III/3: 115.J. Ath 1: 122. J. 1851a.G. 1861.R. NQ II/12: 38. J. NQ I/9: 273.S. 1874. 1856b. Humbug. J. ÅIppoj.J. ———  . Tympan : Candlestick. 1865b. 1861. 1896. ———  . MNQ 8: 264-5.J. Heathen. NQ II/12: 276. NQ I/6: 568. 1861. Ath 1: 382. 1861. Academy 50: 204. NQ II/5: 67. ———  .M.H. Tramways. J. 1872. J. ———  . Derivation of Vikings. Sangaree. Nigger. Stevedore. 1917.J. J. SDNQ 14: 229. 1859b. Swabbers. NQ I/8: 161.T. MarM 2: 346. 1850. Minot. 1860. 1853a. ———  . Garroons or garrons. ———  . NQ II/8: 521.M.K. Twyndles. ———  . Haberdasher.B.Mn. Hal.S. NQ VI/6: 9.Bibliography J. 1862. 1854. Nugget. NQ VII/6: 232-3.I. 1888.McD. Gavel. MAH 3: 584. J. Worthing = Manure. ———  . Names of Numbers. J. Saulies. NQ I/8: 527. 1879. 1865a. NQ IX/5: 12. 1899. ———  . NQ I/1: 204-5. ———  . Yankee. Bumptious and gumption. J. WA 5: 175. 1885.

———  . Henchman. NQ IV/6: 27.T. 1890a. Icta. Solidarity. Beanfeast : Beano. Geburtstag.P. ———  . Aver. Bowler Hat. 1850a. Bosh. 1874a.Ss. Jackson. ANQ 6: 149. ———  . Material and Development. J.W. NQ 180: 27-8. 1897b. Origin of the Word chapel. JHI 44: 75-88.T. NQ V/4: 4. The Spoon and its History. ———  . Jacobson. 1871. DS 9: 83-8. NQ V/3: 173. NQ III/8: 77-8. 1936.” or “haining.W. NQ X/1: 173. H. Bibliography J. Cobber. London: Trübner & Co. Humbug. NQ II/12: 132-3.K. The Etymology of “humbug. ———  . Jackson. Beanfeast : Beano. NQ VII/10: 373. 1870a. “Flass” and “peth. Cabal. NQ XII/9: 291. Diabread. Through-Stone. 1877.V.W.Y. 1892. 1876a. Jacobi.D. NQ IX/1: 10. 177 . 1928. Wortgeographische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien. 1870b. WuS 9: 137-69. NQ VIII/12: 371. NQ III/4: 379. 1927. AdNQ 1: 59-60.W. 1861. ———  . Burff or burf. 1875a.F. ———  . Dalk.T. 1914. Jabez. DS 6: 93-4. Coleridge. Academy 39: 40-1. Jackson. Lærig. Jackson. ———  . Widershins. ———  . J. NQ III/11: 66-7. 1876. 1918. ———  . Amice.T.Sh.” NQ I/1: 268. NQ V/2: 206-7.. NQ II/2: 117. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/8: 194. Joseph. NQ V/1: 18.W. 1894. 1849-50. H. NQ III/10: 118. ———  . ———  . MLR 6: 96. 1878. Review of: Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. NQ IV/6: 355. ZDA 66: 217-46. &c. The Root of the Matter: Reflections of English Etymological Dictionaries. 1959.Sh. 1933. NQ II/4: 39-40. ———  . J.J.” “until. 1926. Toby Jug. NQ XII/4: 252. ———  . The Utas of Easter. ANQ 5: 82.” etc. ———  . Oudfriesche etymologie. NQ IV/6: 561. Crozier. 1863. Got. Jigger. Etymology of “till. 1870c. Lis. Altgermanisches. ———  . NQ IV/1: 160. “Ask” = Tart. 1904. ———  . “To Catch a Crab.W. J. Etymology and Etymologic.W. 1961. SpK 21: 111-18. Staith. 1857. 1861. ———  . ———  . Stephen.” NQ I/2: 389. 1900. Land-Damn. – Jacques J. NQ II/12: 402. 1876b. ———  . NQ IV/8: 489. 1871a. NQ IV/5: 88. 1891. 1887. NQ VI/11: 158. Northamptonshire Saws : Spurs. 1867. Das Pronomen ‘jeder’ im Mittelniederdeutschen. Jacobsen. NQ V/1: 347.” NQ I/2: 430. NQ VII/3: 312-13. ———  .W. 1850b.L. Paul À. Victor. FS Laird : 20-52. Donkey. J. Agnostic. Dime : Picayune. Antigropelos. Fun. Review: Anonymous. Shard : Cow-Shard. 1918.T. Jacobsen. Connexion of Words – The Word “freight. 1891b. 1875. ———  . 1922. ———  . Hermann. Karl.P. 1903. NQ I/3: 292. Jr.E. 1856. Derivation of “calamity. 1920. Jackson. Etymologischer VorlesungsAnschlag. IF 46: 335-41. 1868. Edward S. Arch 53: 107-46. NQ VI/12: 437. Pensy : Smittle. Gazebo. NQ VIII/2: 473. Bran new v. ———  . 1875. 1885. ———  . J. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ VI/9: 232. J.” NQ V/5: 293. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 317. Forlot. 1897a. Bozzimacu. 1859.J. 1913. Jaberg. 1853. 1890b. Jacobs. ———  .V. 1850b. Jacobsohn. ———  . 1881-82. Jackson. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 245. William H. Infare. ZM 28: 310-75. ANQ 6: 174. 1866. 1871b. “Hayne. 1983. Kell Wells. 1874. Donkey. J. ———  . LD 122/23: 27. 1850a. Derivation of theodolite or thedolith. Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. 1890a. 1947. NQ V/9: 454. NQ V/4: 86. ———  . Bronze. NQ IV/6: 309-10.” NQ V/5: 332. Josef. 1879b. NQ VIII/8: 131. 1885. Gun. 1856. J. 1865. Offal: Its Etymology.” NQ II/2: 156-7. Soke.M. NQ III/4: 498. Martta. ———  . 1874b. Jacobs. ———  . ANQ 5: 132. Skuqikß. The Prefix “Dan. NQ IV/7: 58. SUST 67: 136-47. NQ VII/10: 405. J. John B. Good Old Etymologies. Dølepinde. Jackson. 1891a. Stunt. KZ 48: 139-40. TLS September 20: 479. baurgs. 1884. NQ IX/12: 334-5. NQ IV/7: 379. 1855. NQ I/2: 463. 1871. 1863. 1892.” NQ I/8: 409. NQ I/2: 397. J.V. Garderobe. ———  .”MHR 9: 50-1. J. ———  . Spinney. 1941. 1895. 1857. Shard or Sharn. ———  . J. KZ 54: 254-86. ———  . 1871c. 1875b. 1911. ———  . Walpole and Whittington.H. its Form. or Furlet. Georgina Frederica.F. NQ IV/7: 482. ———  .B. Jackson.” NQ I/12: 175-6. Reckan. NQ III/10: 404. The Origin of “O.W. “The sun never sets. 1929. 1870. ———  . Used in the County. Firlot. Brand new. J. Land-Damn. Shropshire Word Book: A Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. ———  . NQ XII/11: 459. 1866. Sconce. Ember Days. LB 4: 13953. ———  . Hedge Bot : Gate Bot : Harr Post. ———  . 1898. HM 1: 88.R. NQ VIII/12: 312. Jacques. ———  . J. Eine neue Ansicht über die Entstehung des R und damit Zusammenhängendes. ———  . NQ V/3: 383-4. 1890b. 1921. ———  . Caucus. J. ———  . ———  . Hawthorn. Dog. Jaatinen. F.und Bezeichnungsgeschichte der Beinbekleidung in der Zentralromania.T. Port : Babord. NQ IV/7: 105. More Particularly in England. 1879. 1875. What Is a Newt? NQ IV/2: 484-5. Etymology of “parse. ———  . NQ XII/7: 406. 1871-72. 1851. 1868. Zur Sach. 1987. Cocksticks. NQ V/7: 32. Jackson. ———  . 1870d.” NQ V/6: 524. J.

1883b. 1873d. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. NQ VI/2: 492. ———  . 1888. 1831-32. 1935c. Über germanisch E2 und die sog. Paul Lothar. Jäger. Edinburgh: Printed at the University Press for W. Jaggard. 1982. Edinburgh: W. A Nineteenth-Century French View of the Origin of ‘Yankee. 1905. Frederick William Pearce. 1828a. Creech. NQ 168: 237. FS Schneider : 95-110. Ralph N. 1911. Derivation of “saunterer. NQ 180: 103. GunnlÖ0 and the Precious Mead (Hávamál). & C. OE staefn/stefn in Old Germanic and IndoEuropean Environment. Breslau: Schmidt. Michel Martin Arnold. Stephanie W. Jago. Klaus L. NQ VI/3: 477. ———  . WuS 1: 94-109. Hermes Scythicus: Or the Radical Affinities of the Greek and Latin Languages to the Gothic: To Which Is Prefixed a Dissertation on the Historical Proofs of the Scythian Origin of the Greeks. ———  . NQ IV/12: 117. Svava. FS Cowgill : 6677. Mariola. Ist mlÉko – [. Jakobsdóttir. ———  . A.’ NQ 168: 349. reduplizierenden Praeterita. A. John. 1944. NQ 170: 88. 1941. Jolly. 1891. “Hall. Carbona or carbonas. 1936b. 1882d. IF 20: 229-316. 1935d. 1906-07. 1879-82a. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. Nice. 1935b.] – ein Lehnwort? ASlP 11: 308-9. Ernst. New Words. Vatroslav. Tait. NQ VI/6: 390. 1825. Blower. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. 1873c. ———  . Jakubowicz. 1882a. ———  . ———  . Jakobson. New Words. NQ 178: 124. Old English m7l and s7l in the AllGermanic Environment: A Comparative Study. ———  . 1990. 1880a. NQ VI/2: 331. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/5: 271-2. Jamieson. 1884-85. NQ 168: 313-14. MM : 11-21. NQ 187: 84. ———  . 1940. Hvordan og når er leikavledningene oppstått.A. NQ 167: 456. ———  . de. Belfry. See De Jager. ———  . WA 3: 6-7. ———  . Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. 1882b. ———  . Gypsophila. SIL 2: 33-9. Review: Anonymous. NQ 177: 178. 1987. ———  . 1995. ———  . Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. 1910. Review: Anonymous. 1934a. Linguistic and Philological Remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts. ———  . Poolar. Strongullion. ———  . ———  . 1883. Word 11: 611-17. Der germanische Ursprung der lateinischen Sprache und des römischen Volkes. Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1883. Fig Pudding. 1998. WA 5: 18. NQ IV/11: 492. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ———  . Jannok. Jahalom. Nordiske minder på Orknoerne.” LCCW : 197-229. Olaf. 1935a.’ AS 28: 231-2. ———  . Josef. Jakobsen. 1879. “Dry. Kurt R. While Reading Vasmer’s Dictionary. 2002. Kerse. ———  .” NQ V/11: 117. Janko. ———  . 1933. Belfry. 1880b. ———  . 1814. Jäkel. Jakobsen. ———  . NQ IV/12: 38. 1882g. Silberpappel. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. VCACFJ 17: 100-31. ———  . Jagi+. 1879-82b. ANQ 7: 139. NQ 168: 237. Words: Additions to the ‘N. Jager. 1841. 178 . On OE Time Concepts and their Germanic and IE Cognates. Ipse for Ale. NQ X/8: 371. Stevedore. 1936a. 1953. Janert. ———  . GCS : 67-84. James. 1939. See Schröer. Jäkel. Roman. Cardene. 1873b. 1885-86. Pedlar. NQ III/10: 36. Review: Anonymous. Jaffe – Jannok ———  . Alfred. John. NQ IV/10: 507. WA 4: 12. 1815-16. In the Circle of Love. Über Berührungen der alten Slaven mit Turkotataren und Germanen vom sprachwissenschaftlichen Standpunkt. Mind your P’s and Q’s. ———  . NQ 171: 300. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. Sallies. Jankowsky. Cater-Cousins. NQ VI/8: 176. ———  . ———  . Jamison. Adrian. Tennis. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1872. William. the Wild Cherry.Bibliography Jaffe. 1988. “Haywire” Mind. nachgewiesen. Jakob. ———  . 1942.E. Ascance. 1866. PE : 27-57.. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. KZ 97: 202-3. 1873e. 1909. ———  . Belfry. 139-92. NQ 184: 268. Review: Anonymous. Edinburgh: University Press for W. Review: Anonymous. Tappinger. NQ VI/6: 110.” a County Seat. 1811b. Chervill.. Glotta 2: 38-49. MM : 318-47. Review: Sherwen. 1809. Truck.D. ———  . 1831. ———  . 1808. 1881. Zum indogermanischen Namen der Espe. NQ 166: 412. Belfry. ———  . Jahalom. O stycích star6ch Slovanu s Turkotatary a Germány s hlediska jazykozpytného. NQ IV/12: 114. 1934b.” as Applied to Spirituous Liquors. NQ 165: 385-6. with Paul Lothar Jäger. and Scallions. NQ 182: 110. 1907. 1882c. 1955. Boondoggle. 1908. FS Dick : 199-221. Review: Anonymous. Incony. Academy 68: 184. ———  . G. 1943. ———  . 1873a. 1984. Nice. NQ VI/6: 457. Tait. Jamieson. NQ IV/12: 217-18. ———  . Melca. Tram. ———  . The Metaphorical Concept of Mind: “Mental Activity Is Manipulation. 1966.

Jansen – Jennings
Jansen, Hubert. 1900. Globus 77: 147-50. Review of: Schuchardt, Hugo, 1898-99. Jansson, Valter. 1936a. Orden harv, härv. FS Geijer (Herman) : 1-32. ———  . 1936b. Räkneordet “fyra.” FS Olson : 272-87. ———  . 1937. ANF 53: 84-93. Review of: Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. ———  . 1979. Die Zahlwörter fyra ‘vier’ und fyrtio ‘vierzig’ in den nordischen Sprachen. NySt 59: 147-63. Jansson, Valter, et al. 1936. Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Nordiska Texter och Undersökningar 9. Stockholm: H. Geber. Review: Springer, Otto, 1938. Jantzen, Hermann. 1898. Gotische Sprachdenkmäler mit Grammatik, Übersetzung und Erläuterungen. Leipzig: G.J. Göschen. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1899b. Janus. 1881. Dowse. WA 1: 30. Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). 2003. Studia etymologica Brunensia. 2. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Review: Bubenik, Vit, 2006. Janzén, Assar. 1938a. Bock und Ziege. Wortgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Göteborg: Elander. Review: Flom, George Tobias, 1938. ———  . 1938b. Die etymologische Sippe von slav. kys(ka. ZSP 15: 49-60. ———  . 1953. Three Scandinavian Etymologies. SS 25: 123-32. ———  . 1954. Några ortnamn i Älvsborgs län. NB 42: 1-57. ———  . 1960a. Are There So-Called Inversion Compounds in Yorkshire Place-Names? NB 48: 43-81. ———  . 1960b. Frodængh – Floæng – Flöäng. Ett namnskifte. NB 48: 82-93. Jaqury, Mary. 1870. Marmalade. NQ IV/6: 561. Jarratt, F. 1896. Gazette. NQ VIII/9: 442. Järv, Harry. 1973. Hooliganism: The Origin of the Word and its Implications. FS Feilitzen : 170-80. Jasanoff, Jay H. 1976. Gr. ©mfw at. ambo et le mot indoeuropéen pour ‘l’un et l’autre.’ BSLP 71: 123-31. ———  . 1978. Observations on the Germanic Verschärfung. MSS 37: 77-90. ———  . 1988. PIE *gnE ‘recognize, know.’ Laryngaltheorie : 227-39. Jasper. 1856. The Word “Jolly.” NQ II/2: 326. Jaydee. 1852. The Word Handbook. NQ I/6: 72. ———  . 1853. Pic-Nic. NQ I/7: 23. ———  . 1858. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.” NQ II/6: 345. ———  . 1859. Spinney. NQ II/7: 245. ———  . 1860a. English Etymologies. NQ II/9: 177. ———  . 1860b. Malsh. NQ II/9: 107. ———  . 1861. English Etymologies. NQ II/11: 418. ———  . 1865. Bosh. NQ III/8: 148. ———  . 1866. Gazebo. NQ III/10: 443. ———  . 1869. Croquêt. NQ IV/3: 551-2. ———  . 1871. Roughs. NQ IV/7: 431. ———  . 1881a. Busby. NQ VI/3: 94-5.

Bibliography
———  . 1881b. The Terms “papa” and “mamma.” NQ VI/3: 475. ———  . 1882. Bosh. NQ VI/5: 157. ———  . 1891. Baccarat. NQ VII/12: 237. Jeakes, Thomas J. 1898. Heron. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . 1901. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ IX/7: 453. Jeanville, G. de. See De Jeanville, G. Jebb, John. 1861. Anthem. NQ II/12: 151-2. Jeffcock, J.T. 1853. Sincere. NQ I/8: 399. Jeffrey, H.R. 1920. Hobo. DN 5: 86-7. Jeffreys, M.D.W. 1955. Well, I’m Jiggered! IALR 2: 93-5. ———  . 1960. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. ESA 3: 71-8. ———  . 1963. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. Theoria 20: 35-41. J•gers, Benjami¿~. 1958. Über die Verwandtschaft der Sippe von ai. panthAs ‘Weg.’ SprB III/11: 61-88. ———  . 1966. Verkannte Bedeutungsverwandtschaften baltischer Wörter. KZ 80: 6-162, 291-307. Jelinek, Vladimir. 1951. Linguistic Equations for the Study of Indo-European Culture. FS Webster : 77-110. Jellinek, Max Hermann. 1889. Miscellen. PBB 14: 157-61. ———  . 1891. Germanisch ê2. PBB 15: 297-301. ———  . 1907-08. ZDAA 31: 55-6. Review of: Hollander, Lee Milton, 1905. ———  . 1923. Zur christlichen Terminologie im Gotischen. PBB 47: 434-47. ———  . 1929. Gotica. ZDA 66: 117-40. ———  . 1932. ZDAA 51: 178-80. Review of: Wissmann, Wilhelm, 1932. Jellinghaus, Hermann. 1876. Ergänzungen zu E. Müller’s Etymol. Wörterbuche der englishen Sprache aus dem Niederdeutschen. Archiv 55: 157-64. Jellinghaus, Hermann Friedrich. 1893. Git (dschitt) = Lamm. KVNS 17: 14. ———  . 1898a. KVNS 20: 29-32. Review of: Wall, Arnold, 1898. ———  . 1898b. Angelsächsisch-neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch sind. Ang 20: 463-6. ———  . 1899-1900. Snack. KVNS 21: 11. Jenkins, Thomas Atkinson. 1913. French Etymologies. MP 10: 1-12. ———  . 1915-16. An Etymon for English “gun.” MP 13: 239-40. ———  . 1928. Old French engan, Old English gun. Lg 4: 232-7. ———  . 1933a. Origin of the Word sedan. HR 1: 240-2. ———  . 1933b. Word-Studies in French and English. Language Monographs of the Linguistic Society of America 14. Baltimore: Waverley Press. Reviews: Michel, Louis, 1936; Weekley, Ernest, 1935a. Jennings, James. 1825. Observations on Some of the Dialects of the West of England, Particularly Somersetshire. London: Baldwin, Cradok, and Joy. Review: Anonymous, 1826a.

179

Bibliography
Jensen, Frede. 1976. Rich in the Romance Languages: An Etymological mise au point. Semasia 3: 33-7. Jensen, Hans. 1936a. Indogermanisch und Altaisch. FS Hirt : 125-31. ———  . 1936b. Indogermanisch und Austronesisch. FS Hirt : 133-7. ———  . 1936c. Indogermanisch und Chinesisch. FS Hirt : 139-43. ———  . 1936d. Indogermanisch und Dravidisch. FS Hirt : 145-9. ———  . 1936e. Indogermanisch und Grönländisch. FS Hirt : 151-8. ———  . 1936f. Indogermanisch und Koreanisch. FS Hirt : 159-70. ———  . 1936g. Indogermanisch und Uralisch. FS Hirt : 171-81. ———  . 1951. Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 5: 244-7. ———  . 1952. Die indo-europäischen Zahlwörter 10, 100, 1000. ZPh 6: 50-7. Jensen, Kr. Sandfeld. 1895. Ordet “laban.” Dania 3: 97-104. Jeremiah, J. 1870. Patchin. NQ IV/6: 486. ———  . 1878. Derivation of “ditty.” NQ V/10: 355. Jerram, C.S. 1876a. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 16. ———  . 1876b. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 75-6. ———  . 1876c. Kine : Kye : Swine. NQ V/5: 190. ———  . 1877. Ogre. NQ V/7: 354. ———  . 1879a. Etymology of “sippet.” NQ V/11: 387. ———  . 1879b. Philately. NQ V/12: 256. ———  . 1880a. Ceremony. NQ VI/2: 372-3. ———  . 1880b. Hearse. NQ VI/1: 426. ———  . 1881a. Basket. NQ VI/4: 13. ———  . 1881b. Cross : Across : Bury. NQ VI/3: 173. ———  . 1881c. “Papa” and “mamma” &c. NQ VI/4: 57. ———  . 1881d. “Soothest” in “Comus.” NQ VI/3: 412. ———  . 1882. Belfry. NQ VI/5: 159. ———  . 1883a. Lierne. NQ VI/7: 255. ———  . 1883b. Skellum. NQ VI/8: 357. ———  . 1905. To Ply. NQ X/4: 110. Jervis, Charles M. 1921. Hoe Cake. NQ XII/8: 236. Jespersen, Otto. 1891. Studier over engelske kasus. København: Klein. Review: Møller, Herman, 1890-92. ———  . 1894a. Om subtraktionsdannelser, særligt på dansk og engelsk. FS Thomsen 1894 : 1-30. ———  . 1894b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. New York: Macmillan and Company. Review: Anonymous, 1895b. ———  . 1902. Engelsk og nordisk. En afhandling om låneord. NTVKI : 500-14. ———  . 1905. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, New York: G.E. Stechert. Review: Mayhew, Anthony Lawson, 1906c. ———  . 1912. Growth and Structure of the English Language. 2nd ed. Leipzig: G.B. Teubner. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1913. ———  . 1918. Nogle men-ord. FS Tegnér : 49-55.

Jensen – Joeres
———  . 1919. Dansk håbe, eng. hope, tysk hoffen. NTF IV/8: 151-2. ———  . 1922. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. London: G. Allen & Unwin. Review: De Reul, Paul, 1922. ———  . 1925. Language, its Nature, Development and Origin. New York: Henry Holt. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1925. ———  . 1933a. ES 15: 43-5. Review of: Wyld, Henry Cecil, 1932. ———  . 1933b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. København: Levin and Munksgaard. Review: Sommerfelt, Alf, 1937. ———  . 1933c. Voiced and Voiceless Fricatives in English. Linguistica : 346-83. ———  . 1935-36. A Few Back-Formations. ESt 70: 117-22. Jesse, George R. 1872a. The Derivation of “beagle.” Ath 1: 378. ———  . 1872b. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1872c. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 439. ———  . 1872d. Tyke, Tike. NQ IV/10: 55. ———  . 1874a. Charter of Edward the Confessor. NQ V/1: 54. ———  . 1874b. Grewe. NQ V/2: 355. ———  . 1874c. “Kike” in Chaucer. NQ V/2: 111-12. Jessel, F. 1904a. Euchre. NQ X/1: 13. ———  . 1904b. Euchre. NQ X/1: 116-17. ———  . 1913. Baccarat. NQ XI/7: 133. Jessen, Edwin. 1902-03. Fortsatte Supplementa til dansk etymologisk Ordbog. NTF III/11: 21-32. ———  . 1905-06. Etymologiserende Notitser 2. NTF III/14: 97-108. ———  . 1906-07. Etymologiserende Notitser 3. NTF III/15: 131-47. ———  . 1909-10. Etymologiserende Notitser 4. NTF III/18: 21-36. ———  . 1910-11. Etymologiserende Notitser 5. NTF III/19: 145-59. ———  . 1912-13. Etymologiserende Notitser 6. NTF IV/1: 49-61. ———  . 1914-15. Etymologiserende Notitser 7. NTF IV/3: 97-112. ———  . 1915. Etymologiserende Notitser 8. NTF IV/4: 109-20. ———  . 1916-17. Etymologiserende Notitser 9. NTF IV/5: 113-24. Jessopp, Augustus. 1880. Parson : Person. NQ VI/2: 411. Jewitt, Llewellynn. 1860. Cock-Penny. NQ II/10: 438. Jeyons, F.B. 1876. Persona. NQ V/5: 214. Job, Michael. 1999. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von lit. smãkras “Kinn.” FS Schmid : 251-66. Joeres, Rolf. 1995. Wortbildungen mit “-macher” im Althochdeutschen, Mittelhochdeutschen und Neuhochdeutschen. Germanische Bibliothek (n.s.) 3/21. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Meineke, Eckhard, 1997.

180

Joest – Jonas
Joest, Hr.W. 1890. Über den Ursprung des Wortes “Caviar.” VBGAEU : 210-23. . Joffe, Gerardo. 1979. Verb V/4: 10. Joffe, Judah A. 1926. Fun vuanen shtamt dos vuort geto? FS Landoy: 205-9. ———  . 1946. The Origin of the Word ghetto. Yivo 1: 260-73. ———  . 1947. Jazz and racket. Word 3: 105-6. Jóhannesson, Alexander. 1926. Hugur og tunga. Reykjavík: Bókaverzlun Thorsteins Gíslasonar. Review: Uppvall, Axel Jóhan, 1929. ———  . 1951. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 1: 1-160. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Einarsson, Stefán, 1953; Malone, Kemp, 1952; Sturtevant, Albert Morey, 1952. ———  . 1952-54. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-5. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Malone, Kemp, 1954; Pisani, Vittore, 1953. ———  . 1952-55. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-7: 161-1120. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Ulvestad, Bjarne, 1956a. ———  . 1954. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-5. : 481-800. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1955; Lane, George Sherman, 1957b. ———  . 1954-56. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1958b; Pisani, Vittore, 1955b. ———  . 1955. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 6-7. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1956; Flasdieck, Hermann Martin, 1956b; Lane, George Sherman, 1957a; Malone, Kemp, 1956. ———  . 1956a. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. ———  . 1956b. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 8-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1957; Malone, Kemp, 1957; Pisani, Vittore, 1956c. ———  . 1956c. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Finnbogason, Magnús, 1957. Johannesson, Nils-Lennart. 2004. The Etymology of ‘ríme’ in the ‘Ormulum.’ FS Zettersten : 61-73. Johannisson, Ture. 1939. Verbal ock postverbal partikelkomposition i de germanska språken. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri u. Lindstedts Univ.bokhandel. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1942b. ———  . 1943. Afton. MASO 5: 50-75. ———  . 1975. Summary: NSw afton ‘evening.’ MASO 14: 24-5. Johannsen, Albrecht. 1951. Die Benennung der friesischen Mahlzeiten. Beaken 13: 192-4. Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1888. Miscellen. PBB 13: 111-28. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 365-70. Review of: Feist, Sigmund, 1888. ———  . 1889b. Über die idg. verbindungen von s(z) + guttural + l, m, n in den germanischen sprachen. PBB 14: 289-368.

Bibliography
———  . 1890. Etymologische beiträge. KZ 30: 346-51, 428-52. ———  . 1891a. Gotische etymologien. PBB 15: 223-43. ———  . 1891b. Nachtrag zu Beitr. 14, 289 f.PBB 15: 242-3. ———  . 1892. Über den wechsel von parallelen stämmen auf -s, -n, -r u.s.w. und die daraus entstandenen kombinationsformen in den indogerm. sprachen. BB 18: 1-55. ———  . 1893. Sanskritische Etymologien. IF 2: 1-64. ———  . 1894a. Indische Miszellen. IF 3: 198-253. ———  . 1894b. Über sskr. adbhyás, adbhís. FS Leskien : 134-46. ———  . 1898. Indische Etymologien. IF 8: 160-88. ———  . 1900. Anlautendes indogerman. b-. KZ 36: 342-90. ———  . 1903a. FT 54: 466-9. Review of: Osthoff, Hermann, 1901. ———  . 1903b. Arische Beiträge. FS Osthoff : 265-339. ———  . 1906. Arische Beiträge. IF 19: 112-39. ———  . 1916. Drei etymologische Vermutungen. FS Kuhn : 273-9. ———  . 1918. Om etymologien af trädnamnet rönn. FS Tegnér : 304-24. Johnson, Falk. 1950. A Note on ‘television’ and ‘televue.’ AS 25: 157-8. Johnson, Goddard. 1853. Cross and Pile. NQ I/7: 24. Johnson, H.H. 1907. Thiggyng : Fulcenale : Warelondes. NQ X/8: 92. ———  . 1910. Sparrowgrass : Asparagus. NQ XI/2: 266. ———  . 1915. “Widdicote” = Sky. NQ XI/11: 32. Johnson, R.F. 1849-50. Derivation of sterling. NQ I/1: 384. Johnson, Samuel. 1818. A Dictionary of the English Language. London: Langman, Hurst, Ress, Orme & Brown. Review: Anonymous, 1835a. Johnston, Alfred W. 1913a. “Ask” = Tart. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . 1913b. Hogmanay. NQ XI/7: 36. Johnston, J.J. Hunter. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 538. Johnstone, Ja. F. Kellas. 1879a. Daimen. MNQ 2: 28-9. ———  . 1879b. Rantipole. MNQ 2: 309. ———  . 1880a. Ptarmigan. MNQ 3: 233. ———  . 1880b. Rantipole. MNQ 3: 16-17. ———  . 1883. Drumlie. MNQ 5: 37-8. Joki, Aulis J. 1969. Suolan suku. FS Siro : 47-54. Jokl, Norbert. 1921. Das Finnisch-ugrische als Erkenntnisquelle für die ältere idg. Sprachgeschichte. FS Courtenay : 97-112. ———  . 1929. Balkangermanisches und Germanisches im Albanischen. FS VDPS 57 : 105-37. Jolliffe, J.E.A. 1935. The Old English Term “snade.” Antiquity 9: 220-2. Jonas, Alfred Charles. 1880. Leer = Hungry. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . 1881. Tram. NQ VI/3: 218. ———  . 1886. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 336. ———  . 1895. Chum. NQ VIII/7: 304-5. ———  . 1900. Hansel. NQ IX/5: 393-4.

181

Bibliography
———  . 1913. Apium. NQ XI/7: 135-6. Jones, D.M. 1953. Etymological Notes. TPS 33: 43-51. Jones, G. Fenwick. 1949. Wittenwiler’s becki and the Medieval Bagpipe. JEGP 48: 209-28. Jones, J. Lloyd. 1923. BBCS 1: 1-9. Jones, M.K. See Chambers, F.M., and M.K. Jones. Jones, Rowland. 1764. The Origin of Language and Nations, Hieroglyfically, Etymologically, and Topographically Defined and Fixed, after the Method of an English, Celtic, Greek, and Latin English Lexicon [etc.]. London: J. Hughs. Review: Anonymous, 1764. Jones, T. Llechid. 1928. “Lug”: a Measurement (a) of Length, (b) of Surface. NQ 155: 243. Jones, Tom. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 198. ———  . 1910a. Tally-Ho. NQ XI/1: 93. ———  . 1910b. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . 1911a. Corbie-Steps : Corbel-Steps : Corbalsailye. NQ XI/3: 134. ———  . 1911b. Dillisk. NQ XI/4: 533. ———  . 1911c. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ XI/3: 217. ———  . 1911d. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . 1911e. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1911f. Sufflee. NQ XI/3: 358. ———  . 1911g. “Terse,” Claret. NQ XI/3: 116-17. ———  . 1913a. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55-6. ———  . 1913b. Dander. NQ XI/7: 16. Jones, William J. 1979. Zum Lehngut lateinischromanischer Herkunft in deutschen Texten (1575-1648). SN 51: 245-74. Jones, Winslow. 1877. No Great Shakes. NQ V/8: 184. ———  . 1879. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. NQ V/11: 511. Jones-Bley, Karlene. 1997. Red for the Dead. FS Puhvel 2: 211-20. Jónsson, Finnur. 1902. ZDAA 28: 299-302. Review of: Bilfinger, Gustav, 1901. ———  . 1913-14. NTF IV/2: 120-3. Review of: Xenia Lideniana. Jonsson, Hans. 1980. Fager. MASO 16: 82-90. Joos, Martin. 1942. Folk-Etymology and Stress-Patterns. SiL 1: 1.7.2. Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. 1973. Untersuchungen zu Wortfamilien der Romania Germanica. Romanistische Versuche und Vorarbeiten 46. Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn. Review: Yarrill, E.H., 1975. Jordan, Leo. 1906. Wortgeschichtliches. FS ADN 12 : 61-80. Jordan, Richard. 1903. Die altenglischen Säugetiernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1905. ———  . 1907. Die Heimat der Angelsachsen. [paper given before VDPS 49, Sept 25] Report: Anonymous, 1908f. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 154. Review of: Eilers, Friedrich, 1907. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 100-1. Review of: Meyer, Wilhelm, 1907.

Jonas – Jurmann
———  . 1925. Handbuch der mittelenglischen Grammatik. Part 1. Sammlung germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher 13. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1927b. Joret, Charles. 1880a. Étymologies françaises. Romania 9: 118-25. ———  . 1880b. Tangue, tanque. Romania 9: 303-4. ———  . 1881. Norm. torp et trop = nor. thorp. Romania 10: 588. ———  . 1884a. Boquette, bouquette. Romania 13: 405-6. ———  . 1884b. B¶quet, b¶quette, b¶quetier. Romania 13: 407-10. ———  . 1884c. Mélanges de phonétique normande. MSLP 5: 49-66. ———  . 1900. Norm. écaré. Romania 29: 578. Jørgensen, Aage. 1987. Om ‘forpulet.’ DSt : 144-5. Jørgensen, Peter. 1936. Vindue og vindve. DSt : 181-3. ———  . 1938. Nordfriesische Beiträge aus dem Nachlass Hermann Möllers. Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske meddedelelser 24/1. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1939a. Joseph, Brian D. 2000. What gives with es gibt? Typological and Comparative Perspectives on Existentials in German, Germanic, and IndoEuropean. FS Polomé 2000 : 187-200. See Also Clark, Mary E., and Brian D. Joseph; Salmons, Joseph C., and Brian D. Joseph (eds.). Josephus. 1882. Freemasons. NQ VI/5: 48. Jostes, Franz. 1896. IFA 6: 202-6. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. Joy, Fred. W. 1881. Zoedone. NQ VI/3: 238. ———  . 1882. Teagle : Sectacle. NQ VI/5: 215-16. Jud, Jakob. 1908. Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen. Archiv 121: 91-102. ———  . 1917. Probleme der altromanischen Wortgeographie. ZRP 38: 1-73. Judge, E.A. 1977. The Earliest Use of monachos for monk (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the Origins of Monasticism. JAC 20: 72-89. Juengling, Fritz. 2001. The Origin of the English Pronoun she. RILD 3: 129-51. Jukes, J. Beete. 1863a. Ath 2: 86. ———  . 1863b. Ath 2: 249. ———  . 1863c. The Queen’s English. Ath 2: 349. ———  . 1863d. Watersheds and Valleys. Ath 2: 212. Jülg, B. 1855. Ulbandus. KZ 4: 207-10. Jumper, Will C. 1968. Folk Etymology among School Children. WS 43/3: 5-7. Jungandreas, Wolfgang. 1954. Flett und Däle. NJ 77: 69-83. Jungbluth, Günther. 1939. WuS 20: 95-6. Review of: Hempel, Heinrich, 1937. Juret, A.-C. 1940. Notes de morphologie et d’étymologie. FS Ernout : 211-14. Jurmann, Georg. 1862a. Miscellen. KZ 11: 398-9. ———  . 1862b. Skapjan, skßptw, vaurkjan, ªûzw. KZ 11: 388-92.

182

Justesen – Kaluza
Justesen, P.Th. 1925. Divers mémoires de philologie. Banjoewanigi (Java): no indication of publisher. Review: Boisacq, Émile, 1926a. Justi, Ferdinand. 1868. GGA : 1921-5. Review of: Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia, 1868. ———  . 1901. Mütze und verwantes. ZDA 45: 420-6. ———  . 1905. IFA 17: 84-131. Review of: Bartholomae, Christian, 1904. Justus, Carol F. 1988. Indo-European Numerals and Numeral Systems. FS Schwartz : 521-41. ———  . 1999a. The Arrival of Italic and Germanic ‘have’ in Late Indo-European. IEC 10 : 77-94. ———  . 1999b. Indo-European ‘have’: A Grammatical Etymology. FS Lehmann : 613-41. Juvenis. 1852. Donkey. NQ I/5: 237. ———  . 1863. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ III/4: 379.

Bibliography
———  . 1961. Germanic Derivations of Romance Words. JEGP 60: 460-76. ———  . 1962a. Comment on pizza. RP 16: 29-30. ———  . 1962b. Notes on the Linguistic History of sclavus. FS Lo Gatto and Maver : 345-60. ———  . 1965-66. Four Graeco-Romance Etymologies. RP 19: 261-7. ———  . 1966. Les éléments byzantins dans les langues romanes. FS Burger : 67-73. ———  . 1976-77. Balcone, the Window. RP 30: 565-73. ———  . 1981. Lg 57: 919-25. Review of: Maher, John Peter, 1977. Kahane, Henry, Renée Kahane, and Angelina Pietrangeli. 1963. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology. RP 17: 310-19. ———  . 1973. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology 2: Gulf: Hypercorrection or Dialect Borrowing? RP 27: 46-9. Kahane, Renée. See Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. Kahl, Hans-Dietrich. 1960. Europäische Wortschatzbewegungen im Bereich der Verfassungsgeschichte. Ein Versuch am Beispiel germanischer und slawischer Herrschernamen. ZSSR-GA 77: 154-240. Kahle, Bernhard. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der consonantischen Declination im Germanischen. Berlin: Haude & Sprenger. Review: Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1887a. ———  . 1894. Lit.bl. 15: 145-7. Review of: [FS Bugge 1893]. ———  . 1899a. Lit.bl. 20: 194-7. Review of: Noreen, Adolf, 1897; Tamm, Frederik August, 1897. ———  . 1899b. Lit.bl. 20: 233-7. Review of: Gíslason, Konrá(, 1897. ———  . 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 89-96. Review of: [FS Noreen]. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 97-101. Review of: Olson, Emil, 1906. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 357-60. Review of: Fischer, Frank, 1909. Kähler, Hans. 1952. Bemerkungen zu Hans Jensen: Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 6: 252-3. Kahlo, Gerhard. See Werner, Clemens Fritz, and Gerhard Kahlo. Kaiser, Rolf. 1937. Zur Geographie des mittelenglischen Wortschatzes. Palaestra 205. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Review: Ekwall, Eilert, 1938b. Kalima, Jalo. 1934. Russ. sterzhen' und slav. stÉna : d. Stein. FS Suolahti : 449-52. Kallio, Petri. 2000. Germanic ‘maggot’ and ‘moth.’ ABÄG 54: 117-22. ———  . 2002. Prehistoric Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic. IEC 13 : 29-44. Kalma, J.J. 1948. En it eart waerde foer...Beaken 10: 124-5. Kaluza, Max. 1900. Historische Grammatik der englischen Sprache. Part 1. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900b. ———  . 1901. Historische Grammatik der englischen

K

K. 1855. Hue and Cry! Harrow and Help! NQ I/11: 185. ———  . 1856. Meaning of “Unkempt.” NQ II/2: 506. ———  . 1857. Jamieson’s Etymological Dictionary. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1867. Christmas Box. NQ III/11: 245-6. ———  . 1908. Notice to Correspondents. NQ X/10: 420. K.A.E. 1943. Snirk, Snirking. SusNQ 9: 185. K.F.W. 1859. Singular Derivation of the Epithet “Whig.”NQ II/8: 413. K.G.B. 1891. Skewgee. ANQ 7: 270. K.M. 1941. ANQ 1: 79-80. K.M.C. 1920-21. Pandles. DCNQ 11: 198. K.N. 1859. Derivation of pickle. NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1886. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VII/1: 233. K.P. 1931. Pinkie. LD 108/9: 47. K.P.D.E. 1857. Bogus. NQ II/4: 471-2. ———  . 1861. Tramway. NQ II/12: 229. ———  . 1868a. Infantry. NQ IV/1: 137. ———  . 1868b. Shotlings. Ath 2: 188. ———  . 1873. Beauty. NQ IV/11: 392. ———  . 1874. Sconce. NQ V/2: 291. ———  . 1879. Laburnum. NQ V/12: 157. ———  . 1887. Paraphernalia. NQ VII/4: 106. K.S. 1909. Globus 95: 323. Kabakchi, Victor V., and Ronald R. Butters. 1989. Are permafrost and vernalization Loan Translations from Russian? AS 64: 287-8. Kabakchi, Viktor V. 1993. Soil Science Revisited: The Mystery of Pedology. AS 68: 335-6. Kabell, Aa. 1973. Über einige Verba für “tun” in den germanischen Sprachen. KZ 87: 26-35. Kaestner, Walter. 1981. Russ. skividór ‘Stauer.’ ZSP 42: 362-5. Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. 1951-52. Mediterranean Words. RP 5: 174-80. ———  . 1958a. Lg 34: 538-42. Review of: Livingston, Charles Harold, 1957. ———  . 1958b. Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and galley. FS Wartburg 1958 : 417-39.

183

Bibliography
Sprache. Part 2. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1903b. Kammerzell, Frank. 2001. Aegypto-Germanica: Äegyptischer Wortschatz in westeuropäischen Sprachen (Teil 1). FS Cherubim : 115-27. Kane, Elisha Kent. 1927a. The Jargon of the Underworld. DN 5: 433-67. ———  . 1927b. Parrot and pajarote. MLN 42: 246-8. Kann, Hans-Joachim. 1973. The “Burger” Family. JAm 18: 213-15. Karalißnas, Simas. 1970. Lietuvi®-latv©® etimologijos. Balt 6: 203-12. ———  . 1995. Dxl baltu kalb® sauksto ir skydo pavadinim® kilmxs. Balt 30: 29-39. Karanikolas, William G. 1980. Samuel Johnson and the Origin of morale: A Hypothetical Etymology. MLQ 41: 346-62. Karg-Gasterstädt, Elisabeth. 1937. Aus der Werkstatt des althochdeutschen Wörterbuchs. PBB 61: 241-56. ———  . 1944. Got und abgot. PBB 67: 420-33. ———  . 1957. Ahd. hiuuilon “jubeln,” Otfr. V. 23, 22. PBB(H) 79: 88-93. Karlíková, Helena. See Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). Karlström, Sigurd. 1934. Notes on the Place-Names of Northamptonshire. NB 22: 52-87. Karpinski, Louis C. 1913. Algebra. MLN 28: 93. Karsten, Gustaf E. 1892a. Etymologies. MLN 7: 172-3. ———  . 1892b. Sahne, Senne. PBB 16: 564-5. ———  . 1893a. Blond und flavus. PBB 17: 576. ———  . 1893b. Germanic slihta. MLN 8: 62. Karsten, Torsten Evert. 1895. Studier övfer de nordiska språkens primära nominalbildning. Helsinki: Finska Litteratur-Sällskapets Tryckeri. Review: Kluge, Friedrich, 1896. ———  . 1899-1900. NTF III/8: 118-21. Review of: Palander, Hugo, 1899. ———  . 1901. Beiträge zur germanischen Wortkunde. Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors 3. Helsinki: Imprimérie centrale. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1904a; Sütterlin, Ludwig, 1905. ———  . 1911. Einige germanisch-finnische Wörter aus dem Gebiete der Viehzucht. NM 13: 182-4. ———  . 1914. Germaner och finnar i språkets belysning. FT 77: 297-312. ———  . 1926. Fi. taika ‘Vorzeichen, Wahrsagung’ und die Etymologie des Wortes Zeichen. FS Kluge : 65-9. ———  . 1926-27. Zur Kenntnis der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter des Ostseefinnischen. APS 1: 244-83. ———  . 1928. Die Fortschritte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung seit Vilh. Thomsen. GRM 16: 358-79. ———  . 1930-31. Fenno-skandinavisches. APS 5: 193-210. Karstien, Carl. 1924. Nhd. Steinmetz, Metzger, got. mats. FS Behaghel : 289-323. ———  . 1938a. Griech. pûlekuj : Ahd. bîhal. KZ 65: 154-61. ———  . 1938b. Italo-Germanisches. KZ 65: 145-53.

Kaluza – Kauffmann
Karulis, Konstant†ns. 1969. Historische Semasiologie und Etymologie. RRL 14: 429-34. ———  . 1992. Latviesu etimolo{ijas vArdnIca. R§ga: Avots. Review: Makovskii, M.M., 1993b. Kashima. 1946. Skibby. NQ 191: 281-2. Käsmann, Hans. 1958. Zur Rezeption französischer Lehnwörter im Mittelenglischen. Ang 76: 285-98. ———  . 1961. Studien zum kirchlichen Wortschatz des Mittelenglischen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Kaspers, Willy. 1920. Etymologien. KZ 49: 155-7. ———  . 1922. Etymologien. KZ 50: 155-7. ———  . 1938. Der Name Kettwig, Katwijk; Kat(t)-, Katz- in Ortsnamen; der Tiername ‘Katze.’ ZOF 13: 213-25. ———  . 1944. Die Waffenbezeichnung cateia. KZ 67: 218-19. ———  . 1945. Zur Etymologie von ahd. chUski ‘keusch.’ PBB 67: 151-4. ———  . 1955. Etymologisches. PBB(H) 77: 235-42. ———  . 1958. Zur Wortkunde. PBB(H) 80: 174-89. Kassian, Aleksei S., and Ilya S. Yakubovich. 2001. The Reflexes of Indo-European *#CR- Clusters in Hittite. IEC 12 : 29-49. Kastovsky, Dieter. 2000. Words and Word-Formation: Morphology in OED. LOED : 110-25. Katlev, Jan. 2002. NLT 20: 217-28. Review of: Bjorvand, Harald, and Fredrik Otto Lindeman, 2000. ———  . 2004. The Odyssey through Space and Time of an Inherited and Borrowed Culture-Word: The Case of the Danish Numeral syv ‘7.’ FS Rasmussen : 269-76. Katz, Hartmut. 1986. Zu ai. á1trA- und 5rA-. MSS 47: 99-108. Katz, Joshua T. 1998a. Hittite tasku- and the IndoEuropean Word for ‘badger.’ HS 111: 61-82. ———  . 1998b. How to Be a Dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its Linguistic and Cultural Congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic. FS Watkins : 317-34. ———  . 1998c. Testimonia ritus italici: Male Genitalia, Solemn Declarations, and a New Latin Sound Law. HSCP 98: 183-217. ———  . 2004. Sanskrit sphij-/sphig_- and Greek fàkij. FS Rasmussen : 277-84. Kauffmann, Friedrich. 1886. Lit.bl. 7: 395-7. Review of: Bachmann, Albert, 1886. ———  . 1887a. Lit.bl. 8: 337-40. Review of: Kahle, Bernhard, 1887. ———  . 1887b. Ahd. lewo, louwo. PBB 12: 207-10. ———  . 1887c. Zur geschichte des germanischen consonantismus. PBB 12: 504-47. ———  . 1895. ANF 11: 208-10. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1894a. ———  . 1899. Hexe. ZDP 31: 497-9. ———  . 1903. ZDP 35: 96-102. Review of: Björkman, Erik, 1902c. ———  . 1906a. ZDP 38: 529-38. Review of: Hoops, Johannes, 1905. ———  . 1906b. Got. hai/no. ZDP 38: 433-6.

184

Kauffmann – Kennedy
———  . 1908. Studien zur altgermanischen volkstracht. ZDP 40: 385-403. ———  . 1909. ZDP 41: 234-9. Review of: Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache; Feist, Sigmund, 1909a; Fick, August, 1909; Weigand, Friedrich Ludwig Karl, 1907; Wörter und Sachen. ———  . 1910a. Altdeutsche Genossenschaften (gemein und geheim; Bauern, Gesellen und andere Genossen). WuS 2: 9-42. ———  . 1910b. Braut und gemahl. ZDP 42: 129-53. ———  . 1913. Deutsche Altertumskunde. Part 1. Von der Urzeit bis zur Völkerwanderung. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen V/1. München: C.H. Beck. Review: Much, Rudolf, 1915. ———  . 1916. Aus dem wortschatz der rechtssprache. ZDP 47: 153-209. Kavanagh, Morgan. 1871. Origin of Language and Myths. London: Sampson Low. Review: Anonymous, 1872d. Kawczy\ski, Max. 1888. Germanisch-slawische Etymologien. ASlP 11: 607-13. Kaye, Alan S. 1980. More on moolah. AS 55: 159-60. ———  . 1987. Verb XIII/3: 14. ———  . 1990. Verb XVI: 7-8. Review of: Greenman, Robert, 1988. ———  . 1992. Verb XVIII/2: 23. ———  . 2004. Folk etymology: Alive and Kicking in the 21st Century. ET 20/3: 55-6. Kealy, A.G. 1918. Straitsman. NQ XII/4: 257. Kearley. 1884-85. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. WA 4: 262. Keary, Charles Francis. 1878. The Dawn of History: An Introduction to Prehistoric Study. London: Mozley & Smith. Review: Anonymous, 1878e. Keene, Rees. 1900. ’Sdeyns. NQ IX/6: 434. ———  . 1901. Skilly, skillagalee or skilligollee. NQ IX/7: 21617. Keifer, J. Warren. 1904. O.K.OAH 13: 350-4. Keightley, Thomas. 1853a. Gaffer or Gammer, Etc.NQ I/7: 354. ———  . 1853b. Old Fogie. NQ I/7: 632. ———  . 1853c. Shakespeare Correspondence. NQ I: 437-8. ———  . 1853d. Spring, etc.NQ I/7: 448. ———  . 1854. Etymologies. NQ I/10: 398-9. ———  . 1856a. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 3-4. ———  . 1856b. Etymologies. NQ II/1: 65. ———  . 1856c. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 144. ———  . 1856d. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 424-5. ———  . 1857a. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 463-4. ———  . 1857b. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 203-4. ———  . 1857c. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 86-7. ———  . 1857d. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 184-5. ———  . 1857e. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 383-4. ———  . 1857f. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 361. ———  . 1861. “Incony” and “set up rest.” NQ II/12: 64-5. ———  . 1862a. Baron. NQ III/2: 54. ———  . 1862b. Catamaran. NQ III/2: 219-20. ———  . 1862c. Etymologies. NQ III/1: 403.

Bibliography
———  . 1862d. Gossamer. NQ III/2: 76-7. ———  . 1862e. Rabbit. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . 1862f. Reins. NQ III/1: 297-8. ———  . 1863a. Coward : Body. NQ III/3: 165. ———  . 1863b. Start. NQ III/3: 367. ———  . 1869. Wig. NQ IV/4: 333. ———  . 1871. Peasecod, Codfish, Codpiece. NQ IV/8: 322-3. ———  . 1872. Bonny Clabber. NQ IV/9: 296-7. Keiser, Albert. 1919. The Influence of Christianity on the Vocabulary of Old English Poetry. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Review: Funke, Otto, 1922. Kelke, William Henry Hastings. 1885. An Epitome of English Grammar for the Use of Students, Adopted to the London Matriculation Course. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Review: Bradley, Henry, 1886a. ———  . 1886. Epitome of English Grammar. Academy 29: 113. Kell, Katharine T. 1966. Folk Names for tobacco. JAF 79: 590-9. Keller, Hans-Erich. 1964. Survivances lexicologiques de l’ancien saxon en Normandie. FS Delbouille 1: 347-61. Keller, Hans-Erich, and Heinrich Wagner. 1962. Keltorom. *bott£re ‘schlagen, stossen.’ ZRP 78: 97-110. Keller, Henning. 1967. Archiv 204: 294-9. Review of: Onions, Charles Talbut, with G.W.S. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield, 1966. Keller, Howard H. 1978. A German Word Family Dictionary, Together with English Equivalents. Berkeley: University of California Press. Review: Fleischhauer, Wolfgang, 1979. Keller, Wolfgang. 1900. Archiv 104: 418-20. Review of: Wright, Joseph, 1896-98. ———  . 1925. Skandinavischer Einfluß in der englischen Flexion. FS Hoops : 80-7. Kelling, H.D. 1951. Some Significant Names in Gulliver’s Travels. SP 48: 761-78. Kelsall, Henry. 1866. “Caitiff,” and Other Words from the Syriac. NQ III/10: 491. Kemp, J.J. van der. See Van der Kemp, J.J. Kempe Valk, C. van. See Van Kempe Valk, C. Kempen, J. 1966. Sprachgrenzprobleme Belgiens. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Kendrick, T.D. 1931. The Word ‘palstave.’ Antiquity 5: 322-35. Kennedy, Benjamin H. 1850. On the Word “gradely.” NQ I/2: 361. Kennedy, C. Le Poer. 1859. Scavenger’s Daughter. NQ II/8: 425. Kennedy, H.A. 1865a. Marshall. NQ III/8: 258. ———  . 1865b. Marshall. NQ III/8: 381. ———  . 1865c. “That’s the Cheese.” NQ III/7: 505. ———  . 1873. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/12: 480. ———  . 1875. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 4. Kennedy, James. 1856. On Some Affinities in the Basque Language, with Words Referred to the Finnish and

185

Bibliography
Indo-Germanic Languages. TPS (December 18) 3: 216-18. Kennedy, Robert. 2001. Verb XXVI/1: 28. Kensington, Henry. 1856. Going Snacks. NQ II/1: 267. Kent, Ernest A. 1937. East Anglian “bor” : “mor.” NQ 172: 464. ———  . 1945. Yenk. NQ 188: 196. Kent, Philip. 1890. A Whiff of Tobacco. GM 269: 575-82. Kent, Roland G. 1910. The Etymology of Latin mIles. TAPA 41: 5-9. ———  . 1926. On Some Animal Names in Italic. Lg 2: 184-90. ———  . 1927. Lg 3: 262-72. Review of: Muller, Frederik Izn., 1926. ———  . 1939. Lg 15: 121-3. Review of: Goldberg, Isaac, 1938. ———  . 1940. AJP 61: 512-14. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1937. ———  . 1950a. Lg 26: 306-10. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1949b. ———  . 1950b. Old Persian Grammar, Texts, Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society. Review: Gray, Louis Herbert, 1951. Kenter, Frank K. 2004. A Comment of PIE *h1ne(∂, ‘nine.’ HS 117: 13-14. Kentor, John. 1851. Meaning of Mosaic. NQ I/3: 469. Kerlosquet, H. de. See De Kerlosquet, H. Kermode, Frank. 1950. Yahoos and Houyhnhnms. NQ 195: 317-18. Kern, Hendrik. 1860. Queckenoot. Tg 2: 309-11. ———  . 1866. Hurra! Tg 8: 291-7. ———  . 1870. Veemgericht. TLb 1: 62-6. ———  . 1873. Miscellanea. KZ 21: 237-42. ———  . 1874. Çrênidant. KZ 22: 554. ———  . 1875. Feodum, fief. MSLP 2: 228-31. ———  . 1881. Bidden. TNTL 1: 32-7. ———  . 1884. Lijden. TNTL 4: 313-16. ———  . 1885. Beer. TNTL 5: 49-61. ———  . 1888. Boos. TNTL 8: 37-46. ———  . 1889. Voorbeelden van klankomzetting in het Baltisch-Slawisch. FS De Vries : 45-7. ———  . 1890. Ast, eest, ozd. TNTL 9: 190-203. ———  . 1892. Germansche verwanten van Slawisch zrêb;. TNTL 11: 198-9. ———  . 1897. Limoen. TNTL 16: 271-3. ———  . 1898. Boot. TNTL 17: 237-40. ———  . 1899. Appel. TNTL 18: 316-20. ———  . 1901a. Huls, hulst. TNTL 20: 37-43. ———  . 1901b. Slecht. TNTL 19: 109-10. ———  . 1901c. Vechten. TNTL 20: 244-5. ———  . 1906. Jonk. TNTL 25: 160. ———  . 1907. Suursak. TNTL 26: 140-1. ———  . 1908. Ijs. TNTL 27: 46-7. ———  . 1915. Robbe, vischmaag. TNTL 34: 150. ———  . 1916. Waard. TNTL 35: 103-6. Kern, J.H. 1894. Mist und die Wurzel migh. FS Leskien : 106-12.

Kennedy – Khan
———  . 1904. Amerikanisch vendue. ESt 34: 167-9. ———  . 1906. Germaans *mar<anaz? TNTL 25: 307-9. ———  . 1913. Zu ne. oven. Ang 37: 61-2. ———  . 1914. 2. Zu ne. oven. Ang 38: 266-8. ———  . 1930. Badder. TNTL 49: 272. Kerney, Ellen. 1943. ANQ 2: 185-6. Kerslake, Thomas. 1876. Calcies. NQ V/5: 51. ———  . 1877. Cheek = Impudence. NQ V/8: 496. ———  . 1886. Ham. NQ VII/2: 11-12. Kersley, T.H. 1851. Derivation of the Word “Yankee.” NQ I/3: 461. Kesteven, W.B. 1852. Etymology of “alcohol.” NQ I/6: 228-9. Kettlewell, R. 1950. The Meaning of barton. DCNQ 24: 129-30. Key, Thomas Hewitt. 1844-46a. The Lapp and Finn Tongues Not Unconnected with the Indo-European Family. PPS 2: 180-7. ———  . 1844-46b. On the Relations Which Exist between the Preterite went and the Verb go; and also between va, and the Verbs aller and andare. PPS 2: 143-7. ———  . 1846-48a. Coward : Body. PPS 3: 115-24. ———  . 1846-48b. On Apparent Exceptions from the Triliteral Form of Monosyllabic Roots. PPS 3: 130-6. ———  . 1854a. On the Prepositions eni [sic], in, and Related Words. TPS (March10) 1: 85-95. ———  . 1854b. A Search in Some European Languages after the Representatives of the Greek Preposition ava [sic] as Prefixed to Verbs. TPS (February 10) 1: 29-71. ———  . 1856a. On the Representatives of the Keltic Suffix agh or ach ‘little,’ in the Latin Vocabulary. TPS (February 22) 3: 295-354. ———  . 1856b. Zur erwiederung. KZ 5: 72-80. ———  . 1857. On the Word inkling. TPS (March 5) 4: 115-16. ———  . 1862. On Words Which Denote ‘Water-Fowl’ and ‘Swimming.’ TPS (April 10) 8: 14-20. Review: Anonymous, 1864q. ———  . 1862-63a. On altero- and its Analogues. TPS (April 10) 8: 1-13. ———  . 1862-63b. On titillare and tiktein. TPS (April 17) 8: 213-16. ———  . 1862-63c. Reconsiderations of Substantives in let. TPS 8: 220-31. ———  . 1863. The Sanskrit Language, as the Basis of Linguistic Science, and the Labours of the German School in that Field – Are They Not Overvalued? TPS (January 2) 8: 113-60. ———  . 1865. The Word discipulus. NQ III/7: 327-8. Keys, C.A. 1969. The Word symphony. CeM 30: 578-94. Keys, Isaiah W.N. 1853a. Devonianisms. NQ I/8: 65. ———  . 1853b. Fogie. NQ I/8: 652. Keyworth, Thomas. 1879a. Tick. MNQ 2: 174. ———  . 1879b. Welcher. MNQ 2: 170. ———  . 1880. Skedaddle. MNQ 3: 20. Khan, Majida. See Supplement 2: Indian.

186

Khelimskii – Klaeber
Khelimskii, E.A. [Eugene]. 1990. Etimologicheskie zametki. Iss : 30-42. ———  . 2001. Early Indo-Uralic Linguistic Relationships: Real Kinship and Imagined Contacts. ECUIE : 187-205. Khodorkovskaia, B.B. 1990. VIa 4: 145-8. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1989b. Kieckers, Ernst. 1910. IFA 26: 8-9. Review of: Findeis, Richard, 1907-08. ———  . 1917-21. Verschiedenes. IF 38: 209-19. ———  . 1921. Zu altengl. specan und ahd. spechan ‘sprechen.’ PBB 45: 304-5. ———  . 1931. Die Sprachstämme der Erde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1932a. ———  . 1938. Sprachwissenschaftliche Miscellen 14. ACUT XLII/4: 4-5. Kiekenbusch, A. 1914. Die altgermanische Siedlung von Lagardsmühlen bei Cüstrin. PhZ 6: 303-30. Kihlbom, Asta. 1934. Notes on Some Words in NED. FS Kock (E.A.) : 97-106. Kilgour, Henry. 1875a. Etymology of “tinker.” NQ V/3: 435. ———  . 1875b. Land-Damn. NQ V/3: 384. ———  . 1875c. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 3-4. ———  . 1875d. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 102. ———  . 1875e. Nuncheon. NQ V/4: 398. ———  . 1876a. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 83-4. ———  . 1876b. Gipsies. NQ V/5: 130-1. ———  . 1876c. Gipsies : Tinklers. NQ V/6: 169-70. Kiliaan, Cornelis. 1599. Etymologicum Teutonica Linguae sive Dictionarium Teutonico-Latinum. Antwerpen: C. Plantin. Killian, J.R. Jr. 1929. Avigation. AS 4: 40-1. Killigrew. 1891. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1893. Busby. NQ VIII/3: 31. ———  . 1894. Hagoday. NQ VIII/6: 295. ———  . 1895. The Etymology of “jingo.” NQ VIII/7: 10-11. ———  . 1898. Gig. NQ IX/2: 384-5. ———  . 1899. Bounder. NQ IX/3: 13-4. Killingley, D.H. 1981. Flyman. NQ 226: 246-7. Kilpatrick, John W. 1962. The Condom Conundrum. Eros Summer: 16. Kimball, S.E. 1986. The Anatolian Reflexes of the IE. Syllabic Resonants. IF 91: 83-101. Kimball, Sara. 2002. Hittite Kings and Queens. IEP : 177-97. Kinahan, G. Henry. 1867. Bone-Fires. Ath 2: 243. ———  . 1869. Misapplied Celtic Names. Ath 1: 647. ———  . 1891. Blizzard. Ath 1: 733. Kindt, Hermann. 1868a. Gravy. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . 1868b. Notelets on the Botanical Names of Some Plants. NQ IV/1: 601-2. ———  . 1869. Tilt. NQ IV/3: 134-5. Kindt, Herrmann. 1871. Stray Notelets on Herbs and Leaves. NQ IV/7: 205-6. King, Alfred J. 1898. “Will ye go and marry, Katie?” NQ IX/2: 518.

Bibliography
King, Arthur G. 1962. ‘Jeep’ and ‘Peep,’ ‘Pipable’ and ‘Jeepable.’ AS 37: 77-8. King, J. Stuart. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 377. King, Philip S. 1851. Whig and Tory. NQ I/4: 492. ———  . 1865. Esnecca. NQ III/8: 307. ———  . 1868. Schooner. NQ IV/1: 313. King, W. Warwick. 1863. Derivation of church. NQ III/3: 359. Kingsford, Walter B. 1911. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. Kingsley, G.H. 1857. Quack, Derivation of. NQ II/3: 17. Kingston. 1877. Devon Provincialisms. NQ V/8: 295-6. ———  . 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. Kiparsky, Valentin. 1956. VIa 5: 130-8. Review of: Vasmer, Max, 1950-56. ———  . 1957-58. Das Mammut. ZSP 26: 296-300. Kirby, Thomas A. 1949. JEGP 48: 422-4. Review of: Mathews, Mitford McLeod, 1948. Kirch, Max S. 1968. Mumbo-Jumbo. ESA 11: 195-6. Kirchner, G. 1938. Scram. AS 13: 152-3. ———  . 1940. Scram. AS 15: 219. Kirk, Edward. 1884. Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317. Kirk, Neile A. 1993-94. K sudu istorii: mamont. Dhumbadji! 3: 30-1. Kirk, S.J. 1922. Pannum-Time. TLS November 2: 707. Kirkness, Alan. 1990. Lex 6: 284-7. Review of: Pfeffer, Jay Alan, 1987. Kirshner, Harold. See Supplement 2: German. Kirste, Johann. 1889. Mlêko. ASlP 12: 307-9. Kirwin, William. 1985. Folk Etymology: Remarks on Linguistic Problem-Solving and Who Does it. LL 4: 18-24. Kisbye, Torben. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Kisch, Gustav. 1937a. Zur Wortforschung. (Beerfackel ‘Liguster’, Geist, Kranz, Krücke, Lüning ‘Sperling’, Schwan, Schaf, schlecken, siebenb. Schlôwittchen ‘Hermelin’, West, Ost, Süd, Nord). ZM 13: 77-82. ———  . 1937b. Zur Wortforschung. Schunn, schîn ‘schön’, hesch ‘hübsch’, Kirm?s, Schîl ‘Schule’, Lîtsch, Lêf ‘Laube.’ ZM 13: 156-7. ———  . 1938. Zur Wortforschung. Schornstein = siebenbürgisch-sächsisch Schôr?stn, Käpp, Kiepe, Ofen, Pest, Kamin. ZM 14: 106-9. Kissling, Gustav. 1899. Lautmalende Wurzeln der indogermanischen Sprache. FS VDPS 45 : 293-357. Kite, William. 1887. Boodle. MAH 18: 171. Kitson, Peter R. 1997. Old English Bird Names (1). ES 78: 481-505. ———  . 1998a. Old English Bird-Names (2). ES 79: 2-22. ———  . 1998b. Sub-Indo-European Semantics in Old English Bird-Names. SIL 2: 41-51. Kittredge, George Lyman. See Greenough, James Bradstreet, and George Lyman Kittredge. Klaeber, Friedrich. 1902. Zur altenglischen Bedaübersetzung. Ang 25: 257-315.

187

Bibliography
———  . 1905. Archiv 114: 201-2. Review of: Wood, Francis Asbury, 1902a. ———  . 1926. Concerning the Etymology of “slang.” AS 1: 368. ———  . 1936. Archiv 169: 94-5. Review of: Plate, Rudolf, 1934. Klein, Ernest. 1966. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 1, A-K. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Friedrichsen, George Washington Salisbury, 1967; Grinda, Klaus R., 1967; Hedberg, Johannes, 1966b; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Koziol, Herbert, 1967; László, András, 1966; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1966-67; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1967; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1966-67. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Ball, Christopher John Elinger, 1970; Bauer, Gero, 1970; Höfler, Manfred, 1968; Meier, George F., 1972; Thomson, R.L., 1968. ———  . 1967. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 2, L-Z. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Grinda, Klaus R., 1968; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1968; Vermeer, Peter M., 1967; Wienold, Götz, 1968; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1971. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Review: Seuren, Pieter A.M., 1973. Klein, Jared S. 1992. Kratylos 37: 136-42. Review of: Bammesberger, Alfred, 1990b. ———  . 2004. JEL 32: 370-81. Review of: Stockwell, Robert P., and Donka Minkova, 2001. Klein, Thomas. 1977. ‘Ramschoup’ und ‘iwin loup.’ ZDA 106: 358-67. ———  . 1996. Zu altwestfälisch ande ‘und.’ FS Århammar : 399-411. Klein, Willy. 1914. Der Dialekt von Stokesley in Yorkshire, North-Riding. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1916. Kleinecke, David. 1959. An Etymology for “pidgin.” IJAL 25: 271-2. Kleiner, Yuri. 2004. English Loo and French Lunette. IRD 7: 124-5. Kleinman, Scott. 1997. Iron-Clad Evidence in Early Medieval Dialectology. NM 98: 371-90. Klimas, Antanas. 1959. The Spread of Primitive Germanic *kuningaz in Non-Germanic Languages. AION-SL 1: 197-211. ———  . 1974. Roots *welk-, *wolk-, *wlk- and *wlk-w: A Case Study of Naming (Wild) Animals in Indo-European Languages. ICL 11 2: 543-7. Klimov, Georgij A. 1985. Zu den ältesten indogermanisch-semitisch-kartwelischen Kontakten im Vorderen Asien. FS Knobloch : 205-9. ———  . 1991-92. The Kartvelian Analogue of ProtoIndoeuropean *s(omb(h)o- ‘spongy, porous.’ FS Polomé 1991 : 111-16.

Klaeber – Kluge
———  . 1994. L’analogie kartvélienne de l’IE *oktO(()=. FS Schmidt (K.H.) : 472-8. ———  . 1998. Etymological Dictionary of the Kartvelian Languages. Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 16. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999f. Klimova, S.V. 2002. Etimologiia i etimologicheskaia semantika. Ang XXI 21: 91-3. Kloeke, Gesinus Gerhardus. 1936. Woensdag. TNTL 55: 148-56. ———  . 1952. Die niederländischen Wörter ruif ‘Raufe’ und luif(el) ‘Schutzdach.’ FS Frings 1952 : 42-50. Kluge, Friedrich. 1879. Grammatisches. PBB 6: 377-99. ———  . 1880. ZDAA 6: 197-203. Review of: Zimmer, Heinrich, 1879. ———  . 1881a. Ang 4: 14-20. Review of: Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881a; Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881b. ———  . 1881b. Lit.bl. 2: 319-20. Review of: Rautenberg, Ernst Theodor, 1880. ———  . 1881c. Anglosaxonica. Ang 4: 105-6. ———  . 1881d. Kleinere bemerkungen. KZ 25: 309-14. ———  . 1882a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Bezzenberger, Adalbert, 1883a; Primer, S., 1882. ———  . 1882b. Grammatisches 2. PBB 8: 334-42. ———  . 1882c. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 8: 50639. ———  . 1883a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 2nd ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1885; Hewett, W.T., 1884. ———  . 1883b. Germanisches. FS VDPS 36 : 253-5. ———  . 1883c. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. KZ 26: 68-103. ———  . 1884a. Grammatisches. PBB 9: 149-86. ———  . 1884b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 9: 193-6. ———  . 1885a. Englische Etymologien. ESt 8: 479. ———  . 1885b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 10: 439-45. ———  . 1886a. . Lit.bl. 7: 454-5. Review of: Cosijn, Peter Jacob, 1883. ———  . 1886b. ESt 9: 311-12. Review of: Brate, Erik, 1884; Noreen, Adolf, 1884. ———  . 1886c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 9: 505-6. ———  . 1886d. Zur altgerm. sprachgeschichte. PBB 11: 557-62. ———  . 1887. Englische Etymologien. ESt 10: 180. ———  . 1888a. Lit.bl. 9: 56-7. Review of: Skeat, Walter William, 1887s. ———  . 1888b. Englische Etymologien. ESt 11: 511-12. ———  . 1888c. Etymologica. FS Böhtlingk : 60-1. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 134-5. Review of: Toller, Thomas Northcote, 1887. ———  . 1889b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 4th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Hempl, George, 1891-92; Wood, Henry N., 1889. ———  . 1889c. Kater und Verwantes. PBB 14: 585-7. ———  . 1890. Ae. gaerdas, bócstafas, boc. ZDA 34: 210-13.

188

Kluge
———  . 1891. ZDU 5: 634-5. ———  . 1892. Die deutschen Namen der Wochentage, sprachgeschichtlich erläutert. WBZADS 7: 89-98. ———  . 1894a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1895; Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1895; Muss-Arnolt, William, 1891a. ———  . 1894b. Germanisches. FS Leskien : 309-12. ———  . 1895a. Lit.bl. 16: 329-34. Review of: Hirt, Herman Alfred, 1895. ———  . 1895b. Lit.bl. 16: 395-9. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1895c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 20: 333-5. ———  . 1895d. Ne. proud – pride. ESt 21: 334-5. ———  . 1896. Lit.bl. 17: 1. Review of: Karsten, Torsten Evert, 1895. ———  . 1897a. Lit.bl. 18: 1. Review of: Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelius, 1896b. ———  . 1897b. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Schwindler. ZDAS 12: 20-1. ———  . 1900a. Lit.bl. 21: 95-6. Review of: Vercoullie, Jozef, 1898. ———  . 1900b. Afrz. baillarc ‘Gerste.’ ZRP 24: 427-8. ———  . 1901. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ang 24: 309-10. ———  . 1901-02a. Flechten. ZDW 2: 298-9. ———  . 1901-02b. Ôstarûn. ZDW 2: 42. ———  . 1901-02c. Sekundäre Hebungsformen. ZDW 2: 45-7. ———  . 1901-02d. Tuisco deus et filius Mannus Germ. 2. ZDW 2: 43-5. ———  . 1904. Mittelenglisches Lesebuch. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Northup, Clark Sutherland, 1906-07. ———  . 1905-06. Faktitiva adjektivischer Herkunft. ZDW 7: 168-9. ———  . 1906-07a. Ahd zît = angls. tîma. ZDW 8: 145-6. ———  . 1906-07b. Durativa. ZDW 8: 28. ———  . 1906-07c. Etymologien. ZDW 8: 312. ———  . 1906-07d. Pflegen. ZDW 8: 29-31. ———  . 1906-07e. Völkernamen als erste Glieder von Personennamen. ZDW 8: 141-2. ———  . 1908a. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Freiburg (Baden): J. Bielefeld. Review: Schröder, Edward, 1908. ———  . 1908b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 34: 552-71. ———  . 1909a. Ahd. Heide und got. haiDno. ZDW 11: 21-7. ———  . 1909b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 35: 568-74. ———  . 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 7th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Mutschmann, Heinrich, 1911a. ———  . 1910b. Germanisches. FS Viëtor : 106-8. ———  . 1910c. Nachlese zu Walde. Glotta 2: 54-6. ———  . 1911a. Aufgabe und Methode der etymologischen Forschung. NJKA 27: 365-76. ———  . 1911b. Zu den altgermanischen lehnbeziehungen. FUF 11: 138-41.

Bibliography
———  . 1912. Vorgermanische reconstructionen und grundformen. PBB 37: 470-80. ———  . 1913. Urgermanisch. Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen Dialekte. Grundriß der germanischen Philologie von Hermann Paul. 3rd ed. Straßburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Möller, Hermann, 1914. ———  . 1916a. Etymologien. PBB 41: 180-2. ———  . 1916b. Germanisches Reckentum. FZ June 21 Review: Spitzer, Leo, 1917. ———  . 1918a. Ags. íren = ahd. îsan. PBB 43: 516-17. ———  . 1918b. Althochdeutsches. PBB 43: 145-9. ———  . 1920. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. Review: Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1921. ———  . 1921a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 9th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Schlutter, Otto Bernhard, 1923a. ———  . 1921b. Griechisch dûspoina = angls. f*mne? IF 39: 127-9. ———  . 1922. Germanisches Reckentum: frz. garçon. MLN 37: 385-90. ———  . 1923. Engl. bless = Lat. benedicere. MLN 38: 58. ———  . 1930a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 3. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1932a. ———  . 1930b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fscs. 1-2. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Kretschmer, Paul, 1931a. ———  . 1934. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 9. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1936; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1933a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1934a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1935; Meillet, Antoine, 1935a; Vidossi, Giuseppe, 1936. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze (ed.). 12-13th eds. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Vasmer, Max, 1944-47. ———  . 1951. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Alfred Götze (ed). 15th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Banta, Frank G., 1953; Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1954a; Mayrhofer, Manfred, 1952a; Mezger, Fritz, 1955a; Spalding, Keith, 1952. ———  . 1953. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze, with Alfred Schirmer (eds.). 16th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. Review: Penzl, Herbert, 1956b. ———  . 1957. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Schirmer and Walther Mitzka (eds). 17th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan, 1957; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1958a; Spalding, Keith, 1958; Toby-Tereszy\ska, Krystyna, 1959.

189

Bibliography
———  . 1960. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 18th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Baldinger, Kurt, 1961; Charier, Jean, 1962. ———  . 1963. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 19th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1966; Seibicke, Wilfried, 1964; Wolf-Rottkay, Wolf-Hellmuth, 1964. ———  . 1967. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 20th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1968; Knobloch, Johann, 1971a; Kratzsch, Siegfried, 1969. ———  . 1989. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Elmar Seebold (ed.). 22nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Lecouteux, Claude, 1990; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1991a; Mastrelli, Carlo Alberto, 1991; Pfister, Max, 1992. Kluge, Friedrich, and Frederick Lutz. 1898. English Etymology: A Select Glossary, Serving as an Introduction to the History of the English Language. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner; London: Blackie & Son; Boston: D.C. Heath. Reviews: Anonymous, 1898c; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900a; Mead, William Edward, 1898; Pogatscher, Alois, 1900a; Read, William A., 1900; Schleich, G., 1898; Wood, Francis Asbury, 1899a. Klump, Wilhelm. 1908. Die altenglischen Handwerkernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 24. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1910a. Kluyver, A. 1888. Hlaifs. TNTL 8: 254-9. ———  . 1891. TNTL 10: 174. ———  . 1892. Kokkerd. TNTL 11: 24. ———  . 1893a. Museum 1: 10-13. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1893b. TNTL 12: 88. ———  . 1898. Kaliber. TNTL 17: 241-54. ———  . 1901a. Karabijn. TNTL 19: 52-64. ———  . 1901b. Naschrift. TNTL 19: 102-3. ———  . 1904-05. Marzipan. ZDW 6: 59-68. ———  . 1909a. Droge. ZDW 11: 7-10. ———  . 1909b. Kaliber. ZDW 11: 219-24. ———  . 1913. NTg 7: 36-43. Review of: Van Wijk, Nicolaas, 1910-12. Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. 1977. Die Wortgeschichte von Akademie. Archiv 214: 245-61. Knapp, Arthur John. 1857. Roots and Ramifications; or, Extracts from Various Books Explanatory of the Derivation or Meaning of Divers [sic] Words. London: John Murray. Review: Anonymous, 1857a. Knapp, Fritz Peter. 1970. Got. mizdo – ahd. miata. PBB(T) 92: 17-25. ———  . 1973. Althochdeutsch biscof – altfranzösisch (e) vesque – altgalloitalienisch *vescof. Sprache 19: 180-97. Kneeland, Douglas E. 1975. Verb II/1: 7. Kniezsa, Veronika. 1992. Rich Lake: A Case History. HistE : 506-16.

Kluge – Knobloch
Knight, Anne. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/ New Zealander. Knight, Joseph. 1880. Brag. NQ VI/2: 425. Knobloch, Johann. 1956. Hethitische Etymologien. FS Christian : 66-7. ———  . 1959a. Kratylos 4: 29-41. Review of: Pokorny, Julius, 1948-57. ———  . 1959b. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AAHG 12: 245-9. Review of: Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . 1959c. Der Ursprung von nhd. Ostern, engl. Easter. FS Havers : 27-45. ———  . 1960. Recherches sur le vocabulaire de la mission mérovingienne. Orbis 9: 427-37. ———  . 1964. Lateinische Etymologien. ZPh 17: 549-52. ———  . 1965. Frühgeschichtliche Forschung und Sprachwissenschaft. FS Alföldi : 141-4. ———  . 1966a. AAHG 19: 244-7. Review of: Ernout, Alfred, and Antoine Meillet, 1959. ———  . 1966b. Ein weiteres Wortzeugnis für die merowingische Mission in England und im oberdeutschen Raum. FS Pivec : 221-2. ———  . 1967a. Abendländische Kulturwörter aus merowingischer Zeit. FF 41: 300-2. ———  . 1967b. Nektar. FS Pokorny : 39-43. ———  . 1968a. WW 18: 423-5. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1963b. ———  . 1968b. Irreversibler Bedeutungswandel. FS Brandenstein : 65-7. ———  . 1968c. Zur Entstehung der germanischen und baltoslawischen Benennung des Pfluges. Slavica 8: 117-20. ———  . 1969a. ZDP 88: 140-1. Review of: Mackensen, Lutz, 1966. ———  . 1969b. Catull c 53, 5 und Cicero. RhM 112: 23-9. ———  . 1969c. Eine Flasche bekommen. FS Bielfeldt : 84-6. ———  . 1969d. Das schöpferische Missverständnis. Lingua 21: 237-49. ———  . 1971a. Deutsche historische Wortforschung. Lingua 26: 294-314. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. ———  . 1971b. Die indogermanische Benennung des Hundes. FS Scherer : 39-40. ———  . 1971c. Profanierte Heiligennamen. FS Finsterwalder : 401-3. ———  . 1972a. Jakob. FS Zender : 988-92. ———  . 1972b. Mondo latino e neolatino e mondo germanico. CIL 5 : 43-54. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1972a. ———  . 1972c. Die Ratte, etymologisch betrachtet. RhM 115: 291-2. ———  . 1973. Mohn und Minze. Glotta 51: 98-100. ———  . 1974. Kurd-Alægon i VolcAnus. Etim 1972 : 136-7. ———  . 1975. Lateinische Wortforschung und indogermanische Etymologie. CIÉCE 12 : 35-7. ———  . 1976. Die Bedeutungsgeschichte und der Ursprung von dt. “Luft.” WSp 26: 127.

190

Knobloch – Koeppel
———  . 1977. Drei wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZDP 96: 87-90. ———  . 1978. Lache. MSp 88: 260. ———  . 1979. Der Ursprung von nhd. “Schalk”, got. “skalks” = Diener, Knecht. MSp 89: 45-6. ———  . 1980. Ergologische Etymologien zum Wortschatz des indogermanischen Hausbaus. Sprachwiss 5: 172200. ———  . 1981a. Indogermanische Wurzelsemantik. Lingua 54: 41-6. ———  . 1981b. St. Nikolaus und die Nixe. MSp 91: 373-5. ———  . 1982 [1983]. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982a. BN 17 (n.s.): 64-5. Review of: Georgacas, Demetrius J., 1978. ———  . 1982b. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982c. Von menschenfressenden Indogermanen und von fleischfressenden Särgen. Glotta 60: 2-7. ———  . 1983. Kutte, Kotze und ihre lateinisch-griechische Herkunft. Sprachwiss 8: 77-80. ———  . 1984a. Bastarnen und Bastarde. BE 27: 57-60. ———  . 1984b. Engl. conundrum. Ein etymologisches Rätsel. Sprachwiss 9: 85-7. ———  . 1984c. Der griechische Ursprung von ne. breeches ‘Beinkleid.’ Sprachwiss 9: 208-10. ———  . 1985. Zu fr. bonnet ‘Mütze.’ ZRP 101: 405-6. ———  . 1986. Lobskaus. MSp 96: 345. ———  . 1987a. Ast, Ranke und Rebe in indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 92: 29-32. ———  . 1987b. Engl. godfather ‘Pate’, dt. Gote ‘Patin.’ RIL 119: 43-6. ———  . 1987c. Die Kleidung der Indogermanen und ihrer Erben: Schuhwerk. SIW 52: 65-6. ———  . 1987d. Schaf n. Das ungedeutete Wort. Sprachwiss 12: 474-7. ———  . 1988. Eileithyia und Amaltheia, die Helferinnen bei Geburt und Säuglingsbetreuung: Wortgeschichtliche Überlegungen. FS Thomas (W.) : 13-15. ———  . 1989a. Alb und Vamp. Die Internationalität des Aberglaubens. Sprachwiss 14: 282-4. ———  . 1989b. Zur deutschen Wortgeschichte. FS Rosenfeld : 487-91. ———  . 1989c. Zwei lateinische Tierbezeichnungen. Sprachwiss 14: 272-9. ———  . 1991. Bildung und Bedeutungsgeschichte von engl. handicap ‘Vorgaberennen; Belastung.’ Sprachwiss 16: 95-8. ———  . 1992. Die Funktion des Schwagers im indogermanischen Hochzeitsbrauch. Ein Versuch der Deutung von idg. *dAy-wEr. FS Pisani 1992a : 86-8. ———  . 1994. Kratylos 39: 185-6. Review of: Diebold, A. Richard Jr., 1985. ———  . 1995. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 105: 141-8. ———  . 1996. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 106: 16-21.

Bibliography
———  . 1997. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 107: 240-2. Knoll, Robert E. 1952. The Meanings and Suggested Etymologies of “dude.” AS 27: 20-2. Knorr, Karl. 1875. Über Ulrich von Lichtenstein. Historische und litterarische Untersuchungen. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Scherer, Wilhelm, 1876. Knowles, E.H. 1870. Trick. NQ IV/6: 62. ———  . 1880. Academy 18: 74-5. Review of: Simmons, Thomas Frederick, 1879. Knowles, James. 1857. Flash : Argot. NQ II/4: 128. Knowles, Lees. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 419. Knowlton, Edgar C. Jr. 1991. Philology and Anglo-Saxon Poetry. PMLA 106: 308-9. See Also Elbert, Samuel H., and Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. Knox, Henry M. 1890. Ranpike. ANQ 5: 61-2. Koch, Christian Friedrich. 1864. Archiv 36: 459-60. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1864. ———  . 1867. JREL 8: 318-24. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1878-79. ———  . 1873. Englische etymologien. ZDP 4: 135-43. Kock, Axel. 1891a. Några etymologiska anmärkningar. ANF 7: 175-91. ———  . 1891b. Zur laut- und formenlehre der altnordischen sprachen. PBB 15: 244-67. ———  . 1893. Grammatiska och etymologiska undersökningar i nordiska språk. ANF 9: 137-70. ———  . 1895. Zur Frage über den w-Umlaut, sowie über den Verlust des w in den altnordischen Sprachen. IF 5: 153-67. ———  . 1911. Etymologisk belysning av några nordiska ord och uttryck. Inbjudning till den högtidlighet hvarmed professorn i statsrätt, förvaltningsrätt, kyrkorätt och folkrätt jur. Dr. Gustaf Robert Malmgren kommer att i ämbetet installeras av universitets rektor. [= ANF 28 (1912), 167-218]. Lund: Ohlsson. Review: Gebhardt, August, 1914. ———  . 1916. Undersökningar i fornnordisk grammatik. ANF 32: 176-200. Koekkoek, Byron J. 1959. JEGP 58: 158-61. Review of: Ptatscheck, Maria, 1957; Sperlbaum, Margret, 1957; Virkkunen, Mirja, 1957. ———  . 1960. JEGP 59: 516-20. Review of: Schmitt, Ludwig Erich (ed.), 1958. ———  . 1962. JEGP 61: 672. Review of: Rooth, Erik, 1961. ———  . 1972. JEGP 71: 564-5. Review of: Ris, Roland, 1971. Koenen, H.J. 1853-54. Iets over de naauwe verwantschap van het oude Nederlandsch met het Oude Engelsch. ANT 4: 123-42. Koeppel, Emil. 1901a. Analogiewirkungen zwischen wurzelverwandten Zeit-, Haupt- und Beiwörtern der engl. Sprache. Archiv 106: 28-47. ———  . 1901b. Zur Semasiologie des Englischen. FS VDPS 46 : 49-67.

191

Bibliography
Kögel, Rudolf. 1880. Über einige germanische dentalverbindungen. PBB 7: 171-201. ———  . 1883. Lit.bl. 4: 379-80. Review of: Hittmair, Anton, 1882. ———  . 1884. Über w und j im westgermanischen. PBB 9: 523-44. ———  . 1892. Etymologien. PBB 16: 510-15. ———  . 1893. Beowulf. ZDA 37: 269-70. ———  . 1894. Germanische Etymologien. FS Leskien : 312-20. ———  . 1897. GGA : 647-55. Review of: Golther, Wolfgang, 1895. Köhler, Hans H. 1992. Jul. SSp 48: 83. Kohler, K.J. 1968. An Etymological Note on ay(e) ‘yes.’ TPS 37: 56-66. Kohler, Klaus. 1970. Etymologie und strukturelle Sprachbetrachtung. IF 75: 16-31. Kohn, Fr. 1915-16. Kabuff. KVNS 35: 14. Koivulehto, Jorma. 1967. Zur Etymologie von germ. *saiwa- ‘see.’ NM 68: 113-18. ———  . 1971. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen. NM 72: 577-607. ———  . 1972. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 2. NM 73: 575-628. ———  . 1973a. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 3. NM 74: 561-609. ———  . 1973b. Kenno, kotti, kalvo. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Kenno, kotti ja kalvo. Lisiä germaanis-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 1-14). Virittäjä 77: 15-16. ———  . 1974. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Lisiä germaanissuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 111-24). Virittäjä 78: 125-7. ———  . 1976. Über die ältesten germanischen Lehnberührungen und ihre Datierung (summary of Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä, pp. 33-45, 247-84). Virittäjä 80: 46-7. ———  . 1979a. Lehnwörter und Entlehnungsschichten (summary of Lainoja ja lainakerrostumia, pp. 267-96). Virittäjä 83: 297-301. ———  . 1979b. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str- Wörter. FUF 43: 6779. ———  . 1981a. Die Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. CIFU 5 : 73-8. ———  . 1981b. Germ. *spaikO und *jaukja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 85: 211-13. ———  . 1981c. Reflexe des germ. /E1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. PBB(T) 103: 167-203, 333-76. ———  . 1981d. Zur Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. KuS : 12-25. ———  . 1981e. Zur Erforschung der germanischfinnischen Lehnbeziehungen. SFU 17/3: 161-75. ———  . 1982. Germ. *randja- und *(us-)an/ja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 86: 274-6.

Kögel – Kölbing
———  . 1983a. Seit wann leben die Urfinnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. SUST 185: 135-57. ———  . 1983b. Zur Etymologie von finnisch kuiva und deutsch trocken. NM 84: 66-76. ———  . 1984. Germanische Philologie und die nationalen Wissenschaften (summary of Germaaninen filologia ja kansalliset tieteet, pp. 9-15). Virittäjä 88: 15-16. ———  . 1986a. Lehnwörter im Bereich von ‘Korn’, ‘Finne’, ‘Flosse.’ FS Kylstra : 85-94. ———  . 1986b. Die Sieverssche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. GD : 249-94. ———  . 1986c. Zur ALE-Karte “belette”: die Etymologie von Harm und Hermelin. FS Alinei 1: 133-47. ———  . 1988a. Besen und Bast. FS Schmitt : 246-58. ———  . 1988b. Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -tr- im Finnisch-Permischen (summary of Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta ieur. -tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa, pp. 26-48). Virittäjä 92: 48-51. ———  . 1990. Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch âr’ve ‘Regen.’ NyK 91: 127-31. ———  . 1992. Indogermanisch-Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? Bopp : 133-48. ———  . 1995. Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. GB 13: 116-37. ———  . 1997a. Die alten Sprach- und Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Germanen und Finnen. NK : 77-94. ———  . 1997b. Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert. FUSK : 11-33. ———  . 1997c. Rannie indoevropeiisko-ural'skie iazykovye kontakty. FS Dybo : 156-63. ———  . 2000. Fest und Zyklus des Jahres: Jul und kekri. NM 101: 235-52. ———  . 2001. The Earliest Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic Speakers in the Light of Lexical Loans. ECUIE : 235-63. ———  . 2002. Contact with Non-Germanic Languages II: Relations to the East. NL 1: 589-94. Kökeritz, Helge. 1940. The Place-Names of the Isle of Wight. Nomina Germanica. Arkiv för germansk namnforskning 6. Uppsala: Lundequist. Review: Tengstrand, Erik, 1943. Kolb, Eduard. 1959. The Icicle in English Dialects. ES 40: 283-8. ———  . 1973. Ein skandinavisches Wort an der englischen Küste. Ang 91: 241-4. ———  . 1989. Old Norse Öu/au in English. FS Meier (H.H.) : 285-99. Kolb, Gwin J., and Robert DeMaria, Jr. 1998. Dr. Johnson’s Etymology of gibberish. NQ 243: 72-4. Kölbing, Eugen (ed.). 1884. Amis und Amiloun. Nebst einer Beilage: Amícus ok Amílius rímur. Altenglische

192

Kölbing – Krauss
Bibliothek 2. Heilbronn: Gebr. Henninger. Review: Stoffel, Cornelis, 1885. Kolkwitz. 1894-95. Etymologisches. Ang 17: 406-7. Koller, Armin H. 1924. Herder’s Conception of Milieu. JEGP 23: 370-88. Kope>ný, Franti@ek. 1982. Etymologické poznámky k termínum slang, zargón a argot. KSA 2 : 28-30. Koppelmann. 1923. Zur Etymologie von aller-andare. Neoph 8: 257-8. Kopperstad, Knut. 1915. Smaa sproglige problemer. MM : 92-5. Koppmann, K. 1896-97. Dösig und düsig. KVNS 19: 14-15. Ko|ínek, Jozef Miloslav. 1932. K indoevropskému *snusós ‘nurus.’ LiF 59: 125-44. ———  . 1934. Studie z oblasti onomatopoje. P@íspÉvek k otázce indoeuropského ablautu / Remarques sur les onomatopées. Une contribution à l’étude des alternances vocaliques en indo-européen. Arbeiten der wissenschaftlichen Anstalten der Carlsuniversität zu Prag. Praha: Nákl. Filosofické Fakulty University Karlovy, v Komisi Fr. Rivnáce, Knihkupce. Reviews: Fraenkel, Ernst, 1935a; Fraenkel, Ernst, 1936a. Korlén, Gustav. 1984. Rotabagge – en västgötsk emigrant. MS 78: 52-3. Körner, Rudolv. 1941. Ord av typen stuka i tyskan. MS 35: 155-60. ———  . 1944. Etymologien av ordet Nazi. MS 38: 163-4. Korth, Georg. 1970. Zur Etymologie des Wortes slavus (Sklave). Glotta 48: 145-53. Korth, Ute. See Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. Kosegarten, Johann Gottfried Ludwig. 1859. Wörterbuch der niederdeutschen Sprache älterer und neuerer Zeit. KZ 1, Fsc. 2. Greifswald: C.A. Koch. Review: Woeste, Friedrich, 1860. Kossinna, Gustaf. 1896. Folklore. ZVV 6: 188-92. Kossman, Maarten G. See Boutkan, Dirk F.H., and Maarten G. Kossman. Köster, B. 1891. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VII/11: 157. Köster, Patricia. 1983. “Dystopia”: An EighteenthCentury Appearance. NQ 228: 65-6. ———  . 1993. Caxon, caxton: A Predating, a Definition, and a Supposed Derivation. NQ 238: 34-5. Köster, Rudolf. 1969. Ullstein Lexikon der deutschen Sprache. Wörterbuch für Rechtschreibung, Silbentrennung, Aussprache, Bedeutungen, Synonyme, Phraseologie, Etymologie. Frankfurt, Berlin: Ullstein. Review: Stave, Joachim, 1970. ———  . 1970. Kritik einer Kritik. SD 14: 184-5. Koukal, Gustav. 1911. Etymologische Streifzüge. Jahresbericht 56 : 1-24. Review: Richter, Elise, 1912. Koziol, Herbert. 1938. Neuenglisch crack, knock und lap. Archiv 174: 204-5. ———  . 1941. Der deutsche Einfluβ auf den englischen Wortschatz. Archiv 178: 122-3. ———  . 1965. Zur mehrfachen Entstehung einer Bezeichnung im Englischen. FF 40: 120-1.

Bibliography
———  . 1967. Ang 85: 190-4. Review of: Klein, Ernest, 1966. Krahe, Hans. 1929. Illyrisch und Germanisch. IF 47: 321-8. ———  . 1949. Über st-Bildungen in den germanischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. PBB 71: 225-50. ———  . 1949-50. Alteuropäische Flussnamen. BN 1: 24-51. ———  . 1961. Altgermanische Kleinigkeiten. IF 66: 35-43. Kramer, Johannes. 1972. Ungarische Lehnwörter in den germanischen und romanischen Sprachen. KN 19: 293-304. ———  . 1990. Nudeln, ein grödnerisches Lehnwort im Deutschen. Schlern 64: 97-9. ———  . 1993. Sphaerula in der Vulgata und perla im Romanischen. ZRP 109: 263-73. Krämer, Peter. 1968. Altenglisch dyde and altfriesisch dwâ. FS Höfler 2: 315-26. ———  . 1976. Skraits, maits en mûglike sibben. UW 25: 77-82. ———  . 1983. Saterfriesisch baale ‘reden, sprechen.’ UW 32: 70-7. ———  . 1984. Neuenglisch to die – ein skandinavisches Lehnwort? FS Collinder : 279-86. Kranemann, Niels. 1967. Krüppel und kropf. Eine Wortinhaltsbetrachtung. WW 17: 12-20. Krantz, Susan E. 1995. Reconsidering the Etymology of bulldike. AS 70: 217-21. Krapivina, T.V. 1998. Zvukoizobrazitel'nost' angliiskikh glagolov rechi. ASDT : 36. Krapp, George Philip (ed.). 1925. The English Language in America. New York: The Century Company. Review: Craigie, William Alexander, 1927. Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. 1933. *Alces. PBB 57: 226-30. Kratz, Bernd. 1966. Zur Bezeichnung von Pflugmesser und Messerpflug in Germania und Romania. Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 34. Gießen: Schmitz. Reviews: Bentzien, Ulrich, 1966; Bratani+, Branimir, 1971. Kratz, Henry. 1965. “Gremlin” Again. AS 40: 224-5. Kratzsch, Siegfried. 1969. WZMLU 18: 307-14. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. Krause, Karl Ernst Hermann. 1887. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 12: 67-9. ———  . 1888. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 13: 59-60. Krause, L. 1908. Tang. KVNS 29: 4-5. Krause, Wolfgang. 1958. GGA : 49-57. Review of: De Vries, Jan, 1957-58a. ———  . 1960. Handeln und Leiden im Spiegel der Sprache. FF 34: 145-50. ———  . 1961. Zum Namen des Lachses. NAWG 4: 83-98. ———  . 1968. Handbuch des Gotischen. 3rd ed. München: Beck. Review: Seebold, Elmar, 1970a. ———  . 1969. Zur Herkunft von finn. runo ‘Lied.’ FUF 37: 91-7. Krauss, Michael, E. 1985. Russian ikrá ‘caviar; calf of leg’

193

Bibliography
and Similar Pairs in Athapaskan-Eyak. FS Hamp 1985 : 485-6. Krauss, Werner. 1965. Zur Wortgeschichte von persiflage. Archiv 201: 1-28. Krawinkel, Hermann. 1938. Feudum, Jugend eines Wortes. Sprachstudie zur Rechtsgeschichte. Forschungen zum deutschen Recht 3. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Reviews: Lerch, Eugen, 1940a; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1941. Krebs, H. 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. ———  . 1880. Derivation of “yeoman.” NQ VI/1: 416. ———  . 1887. Kohl-Rabi. NQ VII/3: 133. ———  . 1900a. Bridge. NQ IX/5: 12. ———  . 1900b. Hippin. NQ IX/5: 154. ———  . 1900c. Lakoo. NQ IX/6: 92. ———  . 1900d. Nesquaw. NQ IX/5: 500. ———  . 1900e. Traffic. NQ IX/5: 456. ———  . 1901. Electrocute. NQ IX/8: 487. ———  . 1903a. Collie-Dog and its Derivation. NQ IX/11: 309. ———  . 1903b. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” NQ IX/12: 437. ———  . 1906. Pearl. NQ X/6: 138. ———  . 1907. Haze. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . 1908a. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 86. ———  . 1908b. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 257. ———  . 1910. Year. NQ XI/1: 264. ———  . 1912. “Shire”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/6: 35. ———  . 1913. Transept. NQ XI/8: 337. Krell, Kathrin S. 1998. Gimbutas’ Kurgan-PIE Homeland Hypothesis: A Linguistic Critique. A&L : 267-82. Kretschmer, Paul. 1888. Über den dialekt der attischen vaseninschriften. KZ 29: 381-483. ———  . 1892. Indogermanische accent- und lautstudien. KZ 31: 325-472. ———  . 1893. DLZ 14: 169-71. Review of: Prellwitz, Walther, 1892. ———  . 1895. Etymologisches. KZ 33: 559-67. ———  . 1899. ZDAA 25: 385-6. Review of: Meringer, Rudolf, 1898. ———  . 1901. ZÖG 52: 188-9. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. ———  . 1906. Wortgeschichtliche miscellen. KZ 39: 539-56. ———  . 1924. S„j und andere lautnachahmende Wörter. Glotta 13: 132-8. ———  . 1931a. DLZ 52: 646-8. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1930b. ———  . 1931b. Glotta 19: 207-9. Review of: Wlaschim, Katharine, 1927. ———  . 1933. Nordische Lehnwörter im Altgriechischen. Glotta 22: 100-22. ———  . 1951a. Bischof. Glotta 31: 103-4. ———  . 1951b. Der Name des Elefanten. AÖAW : 307-25. ———  . 1952. Nachträge zum “Namen des Elefanten.”AÖAW 89: 191-3. ———  . 1953. Zu den ältesten Metallnamen. Glotta 32: 1-16.

Krauss – Krogmann
Kretschmer, Paul, and Paula Wahrmann. 1931. Literaturbericht für das Jahr 1928: Griechisch. Glotta 19: 152-232. Kreuger, G. 1914. Douse. NQ XI/9: 410. Krieg, Martha Fessler. 1978-79. The Influence of French Color Vocabulary on Middle English. MA 11: 431-7. See Also Supplement 2: French. Kries, Susanne. 2003. Skandinavisch-schottische Sprachbeziehungen im Mittelalter: Der altnordische Lehneinfluss. North-Western European Language Evolution. Supplement volume 20. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark. Review: Liberman, Anatoly, 2005a. Krisch, Thomas. 1990. Zur Etymologie von nhd. gleiten (mit Bemerkungen zu weiteren Etymologien). HS 103: 116-31. Kristensen, Marius. 1907. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 127-36. ———  . 1910. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 63-4. ———  . 1926. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 66-76. ———  . 1928. Varnes og andre danske stednavne. NB 16: 105-16. ———  . 1931. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 49-59, 161-70. Kristensson, Gillis. 1969. Old English *gEol, *golu. SP 41: 130-4. ———  . 1971. An Etymological Note: Old English dr¬gan ‘to make dry.’ SN 43: 257-9. ———  . 1972. A Note on Old English slagu ‘slag, dross.’ SN 44: 274-6. ———  . 1984. Old English *cEo ‘a clearing.’ NM 85: 59-60. ———  . 1986. English Dialectal toll ‘clump of trees’ and Cognates. SSMP 8 (n.s.): 53-5. Kristol, Andres Max. 1978. Color. Les langues romanes devant le phénomène de la couleur. Romanica Helvetica 88. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Rothwell, William, 1978. Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan. 1918. Etymologisches. Neoph 3: 188-91. ———  . 1923. Ndl. den — nhd. Tenne. TNTL 42: 20-4. ———  . 1955a. Etymologien. GRM 36: 78-9. ———  . 1955b. Gotica. GRM 36: 265. ———  . 1955c. Gotica. GRM 36: 345-7. ———  . 1957. LT 191: 562-3. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1957. ———  . 1959. Etymologien. GRM 40: 87-8. Kroesch, Samuel. 1910-11. The Semasiological Development of Words for “perceive,” etc., in the Older Germanic Dialectics. MP 8: 461-510. ———  . 1919. NHG. beschuppen, beschummeln. MLN 34: 351-6. ———  . 1920. Semantic Notes. JEGP 19: 86-93. ———  . 1922. Semantic Notes. JEGP 21: 612-20. ———  . 1928-29. The Semantic Development of OE cræft. MP 26: 433-43. Krogmann, Willy. 1929. Ags. neorxenawang. Ang 53: 337-44.

194

Krogmann – Kuen
———  . 1930. Got. stafs. IF 48: 268-72. ———  . 1931. Windsbraut. IF 49: 184-202. ———  . 1931-32. AE. *scerwan. ESt 66: 346. ———  . 1932a. Frutis. Glotta 20: 175-80. ———  . 1932b. Germ. *swerda- “Schwert.” KZ 59: 204. ———  . 1933a. Ae. dyde. Ang 57: 377-95. ———  . 1933b. Ae. gang. Ang 57: 216-17. ———  . 1933c. Jul. KZ 60: 114-29. ———  . 1933d. Der Name der Germanen. FF 9: 341-2. ———  . 1933e. Ne. thrush. Ang 57: 445-7. ———  . 1933-35. Got. haiCno. ZDP 59: 209-29. ———  . 1934a. Ae. strosle ‘Drossel.’ Ang 58: 448. ———  . 1934b. Af. drokno, druknian und die Heimatfrage des Heliand. KVNS 47: 54-7. ———  . 1934c. Germ. *d(erga- “Zwerg.” KZ 62: 143. ———  . 1934-35. Ne. to gore. ESt 69: 158-9. ———  . 1934-37. Brautlauf und Braut. WuS 16-18: 80-90. ———  . 1935a. Gr. ©nqrwpoj. Glotta 23: 220-4. ———  . 1935b. Idg. *peisqo-, *pisqo (-i-), m., “Fisch.” KZ 62: 267-9. ———  . 1935c. Die Sippen germ. *lIt- and *leut- “klein.” IF 53: 44-8. ———  . 1935-36. Ae. defu. ESt 70: 321-2. ———  . 1936a. Ae. geormanlEaf. ZM 12: 173-81. ———  . 1936b. Ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 369-73. ———  . 1936c. Hansa. Archiv 169: 1-8. ———  . 1936d. Idg. *?stêr, Gen. *strós “Stern.” KZ 63: 256-9. ———  . 1936e. Idg. *marko-s und die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ZCP 20: 284-92. ———  . 1936f. Zwei ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 33-8. ———  . 1937a. Ahd. skappAri “Schaffell” und wg. *skAp “Schaf.” ZM 13: 27-9. ———  . 1937b. Altenglisches. Ang 61: 351-60. ———  . 1938a. Adel und Udel. ZDP 63: 189-91. ———  . 1938b. Germ. *(Epna- n. “Waffe.” KZ 65: 143-4. ———  . 1938c. Tropf. ZDP 63: 184-8. ———  . 1939a. Altenglisches. Ang 63: 67-72. ———  . 1939b. Germani und Ingvaeones. Archiv 175: 16-23. ———  . 1939c. Kleine Beiträge. WuS 20: 182-4. ———  . 1940a. Got. kaupatjan. KZ 67: 224-7. ———  . 1940b. Hamburger Briet. KVNS 53: 18-21. ———  . 1943-47. Angebliches afries. brUn “glänzend.” NJ 69-70: 176. ———  . 1948. Hallig. NMit 4: 71-3. ———  . 1952. Scorlemorle. KVNS 59: 28-9. ———  . 1954. Stiefmütterchen. Ein Beitrag zur Pflanzennamenkunde. FS Öhmann : 199-240. ———  . 1955. Das Buchenargument. KZ 72: 1-29. ———  . 1955-56. Das Buchenargument (Schluß) 2. Die Grundbedeutung des Buchennamens. KZ 73: 1-25. ———  . 1956. Slav. *gospod=. FS Vasmer : 253-8. ———  . 1958-59. Nhd. Weib. IF 64: 136-45. ———  . 1960a. Das Lachsargument. KZ 76: 161-78. ———  . 1960b. Urfriesisches. UW 9: 73-6. ———  . 1963. Zur Annahme sprachlicher Homologe. ZDS 19: 88-91.

Bibliography
———  . 1969. Got. plat(s) und plinsjan. Zwei angebliche Lehnwörter aus dem Slawischen. FS Bielfeldt : 87-96. Krohn, Kaarle. 1904. Was bedeutet fl. runo? FUF 4: 79-90. Kroll, Wilhelm. 1901. BPW 21: 183. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. Kronasser, Heinz. 1948. Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnish-Ugrisch und Indogermanisch. FGS : 162-85. ———  . 1956-57. Mnømhj cßrin. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2. Mai 1866–9. März 1956. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Review: Messing, Gordon M., 1960. ———  . 1959. Das hethitische Wort für “Gott.” FS Havers : 55-70. Krook, H. 1964. Altfriesisch etsel “Sporn (des Hahns).” Beaken 26: 64-71. Krueger, G. See Krüger, Gustav. Krüger, Gustav. 1900. Volksetymologien. AB 11: 254-8. ———  . 1901a. Nunty. NQ IX/7: 291-2. ———  . 1901b. Petering. NQ IX/7: 351-2. ———  . 1901c. Shimmozzel. NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1902a. Swindler. NQ IX/10: 278. ———  . 1902b. “Tennis”: Origin of the Name. NQ IX/9: 418. ———  . 1903. German “Haff” (or Lagoon) Fisherfolk. NQ IX/12: 197. ———  . 1904. Kaboose. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . 1907a. Bacon. NQ X/8: 310. ———  . 1907b. Grindy. NQ X/8: 93. ———  . 1907c. Haze. NQ X/7: 273-4. ———  . 1907d. Hock : Hog : Hoga. NQ X/8: 13. ———  . 1907e. Pittance. NQ X/8: 186. ———  . 1909a. Vegetarian : Fruitarian. NQ X/12: 427. ———  . 1909b. Volksetymologien. ESt 40: 79-86. Review: Swaen, Adriaan Ernst Hugo, 1910. ———  . 1910a. “Function,” a Ceremony. NQ XI/1: 86. ———  . 1910b. “Smouch,” A Term for a Jew. NQ XI/2: 291. ———  . 1911. “Swale,” Its American and English Meanings. NQ XI/4: 175. ———  . 1913. Spinet. NQ XI/8: 428. ———  . 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 292. Kruijsen, Joep, and Ellen Mooijman. 1986. The Week and Some Days of the Week. Germanic Synthesis of the Questions ALE-QI: 532, “Week”, 533, “Monday”, 534, “Tuesday” and 539, “Sunday.” FS Alinei 1: 380-400. Kruisinga, Etsko. 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 102. Review of: Horn, Wilhelm, 1901. Krumpelmann, John T. 1935. Hoodlum. MLN 50: 93-5. ———  . 1950. Kibitzer. AS 25: 154. ———  . 1952. Hoodlum. MLN 67: 255. ———  . 1954-55. Spoon = Löffel. Archiv 191: 321-3. Krygier, Marcin. 1998. The Origin of the Middle English shE – an Alternative Hypothesis. FS WO 10 : 117-24. Kuen, Heinrich. 1939. Pflichten des Etymologen. WuS 20: 184-9. ———  . 1968. Verwandtschaftsbegriffe und Zweisprachigkeit. Zum Bedeutungswechsel von

195

Bibliography
germ. brU0 (C) – “Neuvermählte” zu roman. brut “Schwiegertochter.” FS Gamillscheg 1968: 291-303. Kuethe, James Louis. 1934. Stir and chive. MLN 49: 98-9. ———  . 1935. Johnnycake. AS 10: 202. ———  . 1938a. Brack. MLN 53: 597-9. ———  . 1938b. Humbug. AS 13: 76-7. Kügler, Hermann. 1916. ie und seine Parallelformen im Angelsächsischen. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1916a. ———  . 1954. Treideln. KVNS 61: 12. Kuhlmann, G. 1911. Der Pumpernickel. Einige Worte zu einem neuen Erklärungsversuch des Namens. Niedersachsen 16: 232-3. Kuhn, Adalbert. 1845. Wodan. ZDA 5: 472-94. ———  . 1852a. Kravya, krûaj, hraiva. KZ 1: 235-6. ———  . 1852b. Telcàn, qûlgw. KZ 1: 193-205. ———  . 1852c. Die wurzel gaf, gamf. KZ 1: 130-2, 135-41. ———  . 1853. Über die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstämme. KZ 2: 455-71. ———  . 1854a. Faur, faura. KZ 3: 240. ———  . 1854b. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. KZ 3: 321-31, 426-40. ———  . 1854c. Zusätze und bemerkungen zu vorstehendem aufsatze vom herausgeber. KZ 3: 62-71. ———  . 1855a. KlÎqw, knodo, nodus. KZ 4: 320. ———  . 1855b. Pfad, pßtoj, p’ntoj, pons, pontifex. KZ 4: 73-7. ———  . 1855c. Sibja, jus. KZ 4: 370-5. ———  . 1855d. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. Der abfall des s vor mutis. KZ 4: 1-15. ———  . 1856a. Etymologieen. KZ 5: 193-220. ———  . 1856b. Vacca. KZ 5: 71-2. ———  . 1857. Brûmw, fremo, brimme, bhram. KZ 6: 152-7. ———  . 1858. Die vertretung des anlautenden dr im lateinischen. KZ 7: 61-6. ———  . 1861a. KB 2: 369-92. Review of: Pictet, Adolphe, 1859. ———  . 1861b. KZ 10: 299-301. Review of: Schmitz, Bernhard, 1859. ———  . 1861c. Scharn-, Wodeskerne, schierling. KZ 10: 317. ———  . 1861d. Zur vertretung von skr. j durch gr. b. KZ 10: 289-94. ———  . 1862a. KZ 11: 158-9. Review of: Birlinger, Anton, 1860. ———  . 1862b. Kair’j, kârya. KZ 11: 320. ———  . 1862c. zd, dd, rd, rt = idg. st. KZ 11: 372-87. ———  . 1865. Lateinisches br im inlaut aus tr hervorgegangen. KZ 14: 215-31. ———  . 1866a. Etymologica. KZ 15: 317-20. ———  . 1866b. Etymologica. KZ 15: 238-40. ———  . 1872. KZ 20: 72-5. Review of: Regel, Karl, 1868. Kuhn, Ernst. 1899. Bier. KZ 35: 313-14. Kuhn, Hans. 1938. Das Zeugnis der Sprache über Alter und Ursprung der Runenschrift. FS Neckel : 54-73. ———  . 1941. Hadbarden und Hadraumer. NB 29: 84-116.

Kuen – Kurath
———  . 1949. Kappar og berserkir. Skírnir 123: 98-113. ———  . 1951. Es gibt kein balder “Herr.” FS Helm : 37-45. ———  . 1954. Ablaut, a und Altertumskunde. KZ 71: 129-61. ———  . 1956. Die Grenzen der germanischen Gefolgschaft. ZSSR-GA 73: 1-83. ———  . 1959. Vor- und frühgermanische Ortsnamen in Norddeutschland und den Niederlanden. WfF 12: 5-44. ———  . 1960. Scharf. FS Wagner : 107-13. ———  . 1962. Angelsächsisch cOp “Kappe” und seinesgleichen. FS Hammerich : 113-24. ———  . 1968. Kämpen und Berserker. FMS 2: 218-27. ———  . 1970. Fremder t-Anlaut im Germanischen. FS Foerste : 34-52. ———  . 1972. Das römische Kriegswesen im germanischen Wortschatz. ZDA 101: 13-53. ———  . 1975. Chatti und Mattium. Die langen Tenues des Altgermanischen. FS Bischoff : 1-26. Kuhn, Sherman McAllister. 1977. Middle English don and maken: Some Observations on Semantic Patterns. FS Pyles (Thomas) : 5-18. ———  . 1986. Old English macian, its Origin and Dissemination. JEL 19: 49-93. See Also Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). Kuhn, Sherman McAllister, and John Reidy (eds.). 1963-64. Middle English Dictionary. G (3 fscs.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Miller, B.D.H., 1968. Kuip, Frits van der. See Van der Kuip, Frits. Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus. 1956. The Etymology of ©nqrwpoj. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 211-26. ———  . 1995. Gothic bagms and Old Icelandic ylgr. NOWELE 25: 63-88. Kumada, Kazunori. 1994. The Semantic Development of the Indo-European Root *pel∂-, plA-. Asterisk 3: 15. ———  . 1998. On the Etymology of ModE. trumpet. From the Viewpoint of Onomatopoeia. Asterisk 7: 43-4. Kumar, K. 1990. Gothic-Sanskrit Lexicon (Historical and Comparative). ICL 14 : 2487-90. Kümmel, Martin Joachim. 1999-2000. Das Indogermanenproblem aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht – oder: Wie rekonstruiert man eine Sprache und daraus eine Kultur? PFU 5-6: 1-14. ———  . 2001. Das Wort für ‘Biber’ und einige Probleme der altgermanischen Phonologie. NHVS 4: 105-17. ———  . 2004. Ungeklärtes *u neben Liquida in germanischen Nomina. FS Rasmussen : 291-303. Kunin, A.V. 1987. VIa 5: 146-9. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1986. Künßberg, Eberhard von. 1910. Acht. Eine Studie zur älteren deutschen Rechtssprache. Weimar: Druck der Hof-Buchdruckerei. Review: Günther, L., 1913. ———  . 1935. Rechtswortkarten I. ZM 11: 242-5. Kuntze, Franz. 1918. Das Wort Marmelade. NJKA 41: 77-9. Kurath, Hans. 1923. JEGP 22: 290-4. Review of: Stern, Gustaf, 1921.

196

Kurath – L.B.L.
Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). 1952. Middle English Dictionary. Part E.1. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Malone, Kemp, 1953a. ———  . 1957a. Middle English Dictionary. Parts B.1-B.2. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961a. ———  . 1957b. Middle English Dictionary. Part B.3. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961b. Kurkina, L.V. 1981. Praslavianskie leksicheskie dialektizmy iuzhnoslavianskikh iazykov. Etim 1979 : 15-28. ———  . 1983. Slavianskie etimologii. Etim 1981 : 3-16. ———  . 1985. Iuzhnoslavianskie etimologii. Etim 1982 : 13-24. Kurrelmeyer, William. 1920. Etymological Notes. JEGP 19: 510-19. ———  . 1942. The Etymology of dragoon. PMLA 57: 421-34. Kuryłowicz, Jerzy. 1957. Morphological Gemination in Keltic and Germanic. FS Whatmough : 131-44. ———  . 1967. The Germanic Verschärfung. Lg 43: 445-51. ———  . 1971. VIa 3: 122-6. Review of: Makaev, E.A., 1970. ———  . 1976. Phonologisches zum indogermanischen a-Vokalismus. FS Palmer : 127-33. Kutzelnigg, Artur. 1965. Die Herkunft des Wortes Farbe und einiger deutscher und fremdsprachiger Farbwörter. ZM 32: 221-50. ———  . 1968. Farnkraut — Farrenkraut. Orbis 17: 142-57. ———  . 1970. Gefahr, Furcht. Orbis 19: 492-9. ———  . 1972. “Brack!” – Begriffe und Benennungen im Zusammenhang mit einem Schallwort. MSp 82: 169-81. ———  . 1973a. Die aus dem Lippen-r hervorgegangene Konsonanz br(r) als Bedeutungsträger: 1. Mitteilung. Interjektionen. Linguistics 103: 24-43. ———  . 1973b. Die Brauen. Ihre Beziehung zu dem Unwillen ausdrückenden brr! MSp 83: 135-42. ———  . 1974. Die Ebersche. Sache und Wort. MSp 84: 240-1. ———  . 1976. “Buh!, Bullemann, Bulle” – Interjektionen und Wörter. MSp 86: 427-40. ———  . 1978. Der Fischname “Stint.” MSp 88: 183-4. ———  . 1980. Der Tiername “Fuchs” – durch den arteigentümlichen Geruch motiviert. MSp 90: 185-8. ———  . 1983. Tiere nach Farben oder Farben nach Tieren benannt? MSp 93: 211-16. Kválen, Eivind. 1935. Austlege lánord i gamalnorskt mál. SoS 41: 460-71. Kylstra, Andries Dirk. 1984. Das älteste Germanisch im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung. ABÄG 21: 1-7. Kylstra, Andries Dirk, et al. 1991. Lexikon der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 1: A-J. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1993a; Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. ———  . 1991-96. Lexikon der älteren germanischen

Bibliography
Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 2: K-O. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. Kylstra, H.E. 1974. Ale and Beer in Germanic. FS Maxwell : 7-16.

L. 1850a. Alarm. NQ I/2: 252. ———  . 1850b. The Character “&,” and Meaning of “parse.” NQ I/2: 318. ———  . 1850c. Peep of Day. NQ I/2: 118. ———  . 1850d. Tureen. NQ I/1: 455. ———  . 1851. To Pose. NQ I/3: 91. ———  . 1853a. Ampers &. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . 1853b. “Coninger” or “coningry.” NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1853c. Etymology of pearl. NQ I/7: 166. ———  . 1853d. “Namby Pamby,” and Other Words of the Same Form. NQ I/8: 390-2. ———  . 1854a. Etymology of “page.” NQ I/9: 255. ———  . 1854b. Mawkin. NQ I/9: 385. ———  . 1855. Etymology of “manse.” NQ I/12: 519. ———  . 1856a. Calends. NQ II/2: 494. ———  . 1856b. Kalends. NQ II/2: 276. ———  . 1856c. Rickling Pig. NQ II/1: 181. ———  . 1856d. To Cry Mapsticks. NQ II/2: 472. ———  . 1857. Bottle. NQ II/4: 176. ———  . 1858a. Bullion. NQ II/5: 464-5. ———  . 1858b. Newel. NQ II/5: 445. ———  . 1858c. Origin of the Word trade. NQ II/5: 333-4. ———  . 1858d. Pittance. NQ II/6: 78-9. ———  . 1858e. Roamer. NQ II/6: 442. ———  . 1859a. Mop. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859b. To Rule the Roast. NQ II/7: 58. ———  . 1860a. Buff. NQ II/10: 310. ———  . 1860b. Hackney and hack. NQ II/9: 240-1. ———  . 1860c. True Blue. NQ II/9: 289. ———  . 1861a. Artichoke. NQ II/12: 297. ———  . 1861b. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 384. ———  . 1861c. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 252-3. ———  . 1862a. Borage and spinach. NQ III/1: 339. ———  . 1862b. Etymology of mess. NQ III/2: 53. ———  . 1862c. Etymology of parson. NQ III/1: 484. ———  . 1862d. Ghetto, Derivations of. NQ III/2: 294. ———  . 1862e. Hackney and dennet. NQ III/2: 297. ———  . 1863a. NQ III/3: 143-5. Review of: Bacon, Francis, 1863. ———  . 1863b. Smallage. NQ III/3: 158. ———  . 1870. Brewiss. NQ IV/6: 424. ———  . 1872. Oss. Ath 2: 157. ———  . 1874. Sele. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . 1889. Remble. LNQ 1: 125. L.A.C. 1887-88. Tannaby. WA 7: 17. L.A.R. 1885a. Fylfot. NQ VI/11: 74. ———  . 1885b. To Grudge : Gruger. NQ VI/7: 28. L.B. 1931. Barge. LD 108/7: 43. L.B.L. 1849-50. Loscop. NQ I/1: 371.

L

197

Luce. Etymology of “coach. Pershing Again. Amazon. ———  . Ludwig Friedrich. L. Ulster Irish. AS 42: 219-26. ———  . Covey. L.H. MS 40: 2-8. ———  . 1886a. By Jingo. NQ VIII/6: 173-4.F.H. ———  . 1956. LL. Uvedale. NQ X/11: 352. 1946b. 1891a. ———  . Etymology of “dolman. 1920. See De Lagarde. 1895. F. ———  . NQ XII/7: 274. L. 1925. Hussar. Ger 31: 395-430. 1892. Two Germanic Etymologies. Griechische etymologien. 1859. NQ VIII/5: 257-8. 1899. 1913. NQ II/12: 91. and Margaret Laing.C. ———  .T. 1860b. 1861. NQ II/10: 159. AS 14: 190. Laistner. 1939. NQ III/7: 163. Baster. Lancastriensis. Hussar. ———  . Lambert. Lamberterie. MLR 48: 177-8. 1861. ———  . NQ I/6: 588. MNHNQ 2: 361. NQ VII/12: 115.” NQ VIII/4: 25. NQ VIII/2: 46. Über den butzenmann. 1933c. a Kind of Ape. 1914. Etymology of arrowroot. FS Lidén 1912 : 270-4. 1909. L. ———  . ———  . MarM 34: 309. 1941. Silhouette. ———  . Ernst. JEGP 32: 483-7. Lamb. NQ 183: 385. Charles.G.Fr. NQ II/9: 305. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. AS 2: 371-2. 1897. 1893d. ———  .F. Etymology of lute. Herefordshire Queries: Tump and toft. Charles de. ———  . Warphan. 1948. NQ VIII/4: 141-2. 1860a. MNHNQ 1: 169. MM : 617-96.” NQ VIII/4: 283-5. Jaunty. ———  . “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 117. NQ IX/4: 444.” NQ 173: 229. 1890.H. 1913. 1910. Det evigt grönskande trädet vid Uppsala hednatämpel.” NQ I/8: 444. 1913b. ———  . Lamont. Låftman. “Function. 1888.’ MNQ 2: 264. Trow. John Lyly and his “Euphues. 1884. ———  . Busby. Anthem. 1985. MarM 3: 310.L. 1854. F. 1933b. Fiasko. Bonfires. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 186.M.K. 1892a. Titler. 1892c. ———  . 1850. L. NQ II/2: 407. ———  . 1963. L. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). Lamberts. Läffler. Etymologies. FS Noreen : 450-4. 1926. NQ VII/11: 406. Campceiling. 1927b. ———  . Celtic Notes. 1931a. FS Brugmann : 363-70. 1874.” NQ VIII/4: 222-4. Margaret.J. a Georgia Word. Blizzard. ———  . 1884. Lg 7: 278-83. – Lane L-Adab. The Development of made. E. Bruce. John. Angus. ———  . NQ I/1: 267.E. MarM 3: 191. 1893a. 1913c. Lane. ———  . Illoques. NQ XI/7: 36-7.C. L. ———  .D. NQ II/12: 336. 1933d. L. 1942. Foreword. Kiss. 1937. NQ I/3: 477. 1933a. Rum. WA 2: 113. Lammens. ———  . 1953. ———  . 1904.S. Spurring. KZ 34: 382-413. Marge E. 1967. 1873. ———  .” a Ceremony. ———  . Muhibbu. SST : 175-87. 1853a. NQ VIII/1: 65. ———  .” GM 278: 292-303. Lampray. Ludwig. NQ V/1: 56. H. 1935. 1964. Etymology of “coin. 1894a. 1946a. 1892d. AS 1: 322. 1886b.D. A Note on Sanskrit kak1a-.G.M. Underloute. ———  . Zwei griechische Fremdwörter. 1876. et al. ZDA 32: 145-95.Bibliography ———  . Otto. 1908b. L. NQ IV/12: 398. NQ VII/10: 350. Cafeteria.A.” NQ XI/8: 497.P. 1891c. NQ I/8: 246. Lacey. Cocktail. 1882. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 156-7. ———  . Ur und Wisent. 1939. Upholsterer. J. ———  . Anagrams in Science. 1891b. Literary Anecdotes. ———  . L. Arish. Paul. 1879. 1865. 1931b. Germanic Etymologies. JEGP 32: 293-5. MarM 1: 27. NQ VIII/2: 511.L. “Mahogany”: A Name in Controversy. Lagercrantz. George Sherman. Hovellers.H. ———  . The Clink. 1851. Daysman. 1852. T. W. ———  . 1927a.M. ———  . Lach-Szyrma.L. Etymology of “conger. L. Aspirine. ———  . ———  . Gremlin. AJP 54: 63-4. NQ VII/12: 125-6. 1911. NQ X/10: 137. 1893e. Etimológiai és szótörténeti jegyzetek. L. Orsidue. Campceiling. 1791. NQ V/12: 232.R. Folklore 75: 203. ———  . 1911. Smore. 285. MarM 25: 441-2. Verre : Vaire.N. 1893b. Claret. NQ XIII/4: 196. Kike. 1909-10. L. AS 2: 372-3. NQ VIII/5: 205. 1899. NQ I/7: 511. J.W. Lacher.M. Review of: Richter. L. Laing. ———  . NySt 26: 83-95. L. Lg 9: 244-64. L.W. The Origin of the schooner rig.” NQ VIII/4: 184-6. NQ VIII/2: 275.L.R. Folk Life and Traditions. Emil. 1912. Coote. NQ VIII/3: 31-2. The Derivation of “gun. Words for Clothing in the Principal IndoEuropean Languages. The Origin of the Word ‘stock. ———  . Van Helmont’s gas. Ett par ordförklaringar. See McIntosh. Baltimore: Waverly Press. 1913a. 1894b. Dunnage. Lg 11: 191-5. Etymology of coach. Jaundy Cables. 1892e. L. NQ XI/7: 400. 1879. Comether. NQ II/8: 179. Derivation of. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 41-2. C.G. Hussar. Etymology of “coach. NQ XI/1: 198. L. JEGP 55: 550-5. Griechische etymologien. Lagarde.B. Spurring. The Germano-Celtic Vocabulary. Bogus. ———  . GM 61: 928. Review: Fraenkel. LB 74: 357-62. 1892b. ———  . P. ———  . Serendipity. NQ III/1: 130-1. 1894c. 1853. ZDAA 12: 167-72. Lake. 1883. NQ X/10: 469. NQ V/6: 358. L.L. 198 . Paul de. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 118. 1861. 1853b. See De Lamberterie. 1908a. Carronade. Etymological Miscellany. KZ 35: 271-91. ———  . Lachman.K. 1862. ———  . Lajos. 1890.. 1893f. ———  . 1893c.M. Budgee. Etymology of “coach.M.” NQ I/8: 443. 1934b. University of Chicago Language Dissertations 9. Etymology of hibiscus. Landsberg.

1992.”Academy 24: 435. Review of: Bense. 1967. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. 1956. Words without Etyma: Germanic ‘tooth. 1965. Pfad : lit. MarM 43: 168-9. Langenauer. 1841. Green & Co. Review of: Walde. Lass. Sur le nom grec de l’ivoire. 1962. Marghanita. s(c)hnook. Bucca-Boo. The Tocharian Palatalization. Gösta. MNQ 8: 162-3. Larcombe. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1985. O. Lang. 1996. Celtic Notes. Fr. CHEL 2: 23-154. A Dictionary of the English Language. 1950a. Langenfelt. etc. The Early History of felt. The Beech Argument: A Re-Evaluation of the Linguistic Evidence. 1950b. 1931.E. Pure Labials from Labiovelars in Germanic. Agathe. The Word “feft. 1894. 1857. 1955. Ordet brink på svenska språkområden. ———  .Lane – Lawrence ———  . 1957-58a. Wachholtz. Lg 21: 18-26. Review: E. ———  . Laroche. ———  . 1950. András. 1995. 1919. ———  .H. Løg – laukar. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1932. The Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations Proved by a Comparison of their Dialects with the Sanskrit. Zur Herkunft und Etymologie des Wortes Name (ein Diskussionsbeitrag). Lange. 1938. Émile de. 1999.): 361-71. Robert Gordon. 1966. Lane. FS Hepding : 114-30. FS Antoine : 87-90. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Four Letters in Search of an Etymology. On the Possible Oriental Origin of our Word booze. Roger. 1917. JAOS 49: 56-8. J. 1962. FK 12: 237-40. ———  . RPhil 39: 56-9. MNQ 6: 9. Laski. Neumünster: K. 1913. László. Latham. 1949b. Alexander. Wortgeschichtliche Lesefrüchte. The Labiovelars Before 3 in Germanic. Ernest.S. Ross. Origin of the Word shaman. Latendorf. NQ VIII/6: 498. ———  . Buzones. Jan. Lau>ka. René. ———  . Ang 71: 212-14. 1957. John Le Carré’s Spy Jargon: An Introduction and Lexicon. Stray Etymological Notes. Laur.” Academy 47: 240. NB 50: 26-54. Hullabaloo. Edward. Ketch Rig. 1941. Lawrence.): 1-18. T. FS Knobloch : 223-30. Hallaloo. 1951. Review of: De Vries. AA 32 (n. 1956. KZ 81: 197-212. 1932. 1988. ———  . W. 1895. Old English: A Historical Linguistic Companion. Review: Anonymous.) ou un certain parallélisme colonial. NQ XI/7: 378. Alexander. Studier over en ordgruppe i nordiske sprog. 1939.). ———  . Pixie Whorting.s. MLN 72: 71-2. Lange. 11. SpK 23: 1-27. Andrew. A. A. Lawrence. EHR 47: 545-66. O’Neil. 1907-8. Metherinx. Larsen. Carr. LM 7: 447-8. Greek. ———  .K. 1886.K. Alois. 1982. A Dictionary of the English Language. JEGP 38: 184-200. 1930. 1986. ———  . Henri van. On the Origin of Engl.s. NQ VIII/5: 198-9. 1951b. 1952-53. Crazy Windows. Laufer. Hurly-Burly. 1870a. gãtvx. Lg 26: 417-20. 1957a. 1866-70. Review: Anonymous. 1878. Lg 13: 21-8. Lasseter. MS 44: 33-8. 1893. De engelska grevskapens namn. 1937. Review: Odenstedt. Hullabaloo. ———  . 1939.” LB 24: 66. André. See Van Laun. 1945. 1894. Lapsley. Fox-Fire. 1963. Dia 12: 99-111.” NQ XI/8: 497. George Charles. 1984. and Teutonic Languages. Johan. Die Hexe als Zaunreiterin. ———  . Review of: Hofmann. Lanly.R. Laun. Eine neue germanisch-baltische Isoglosse: nhd. Hullabaloo-Kalabalik.NQ XI/6: 268. Lang. Wolfgang. Edward Durning. Alfonsas. À propos des descendants du germanique burg (latin burgus. Verb VIII/4: 1-2. ———  . ———  . Lawrence. ———  . Laurenson. 1954. L. Academy 44: 417. Johann Baptist. Emmanuel. The Origin of Terms of Human Relationship. IF 64: 320-3. 1913. Lg 30: 110-114. F. Laveleye. 1929. Langham. MO 13: 129-30. 1958-59.B. ———  . Review of: Jóhannesson. A. See Van Langenhove. J. AA 19 (n. Hallaloo. ———  . Mittelniederdeutsches Handwörterbuch. Slang. 1966. 1883. 1954. 1890-91. 1994.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 473-82. London: Houlston and Wright. 1957b. Vol. Review of: Klein. Langhorne. See De Laveleye. PBA 3: 139-58. Review: Anonymous. At the Sign of the Ship. Lo